Human Religion Reform

Index
1
Human Religion Reform
Index

(Young Muslim Society)
Dhaka, Bangladesh
Email: sangsker@yahoo.com
Website: www.humanrelreformation.org
1st Online English Edition :

December 2015
Agrahayan 1422 (Bangla)
Safar 1437 (Hijri)
All rights reserved by the Author
Cover Design :
Osman
Composition :
Riazuddin Ahmed
ISBN :
Price :
BDT : 400.00
USD 15.00
2
Index
Altruist

M. Jamilul Bashar
Edited by
Manik Chowdhuri
Translated By
Manik Chowdhuri
&
Charu Haque

(Young Muslim Society)
Bangladesh
3
Index
Dedication
If there is even an iota for human welfare
in the book Human Religious Reformation,
that is altruistically dedicated on behalf of
father inspired Majibul Haque and
mother Nurjahan Begum and their preceptor and father
maternal grandfather (Nanajan) Aksar Uddin Ahmad.
And if there is anything harmful,
whole of that is reserved for me.
4
Index
Submission
The book is written in the light of the Koran. Name of Sura and number of Ayat are cited in support
of almost all (each of the) thoughts. Just for necessity in cases the same Ayat and thought has been
quoted more than once, even many times over and described in so simple and easy language that even
a very common man does not find it difficult to understand. Any kind of error and omission is quite
natural; but it is my firm belief there is nothing beyond, against or opposite of the Koran; therefore,
creating even a bit of disturbance and agitation in society in the name of amendment is not reasonable,
rather ideals i.e. Islamic practice should be followed. The main theme of the book is reform of
human religion in the light of the Koran.
Human means one race on the same earth. They are same by birth, meet the same end, and their
creator is also one and the same. Therefore, more than one religious faith or difference of opinion in
the same religion between birth and death is no way reasonable. For one human race, one religion is
humanity or message of peace (Om or Islam). Its main pillars are: Trustworthyness, Honesty,
Equality, Unity, Industry and Sacrifice, then belief in the creator, and these six pillars should be
erected piercing the heart of Distrust, Falsehood, Greed, Malice, Illusion, Pride and Slander. Allah
stays in material-immaterial, in all living beings as well as in the hearts of all human beings. Centre of
faith-unfaith is in our respective hearts.
Therefore, there is little scope of creating divisiveness by saying that religion, different religion
etc except the difference of country and language! All scriptures are from the same Allah for the
identical and same humanity. But the orthodox bigots of all ages have been engaged in the frenzy of
blood letting of own race by creating difference in the same religion by writing Shariah in the name of
Prophets and Incarnations.
It is becoming of each race to return to its respective original scripture discarding the duplicate,
and on return they would find the proof that there is no difference in human religion. On these matters
the Veda, the Koran and Hadith have been brought face to face and their truth-untruth placed before
the reader. To heed or not is the readers will but creating unpeace in society with conspiracy and
slander out of envy and malice must not be the will.
The main subject matter of the book has been written following the Koranic philosophy of father
and preceptor inspired (preronaprapto) Majibul Haque and his preceptor and maternal grandfather
(Nanaji) inspired (preronaprapto) Aksar Uddin Ahmad.
Humbly,
M. Jamilul Bashar
February 2016
Dhaka
5
Index
Editors note
This is a book of human religion reform. Its an unimaginable composition consisting reasons of
fundamentalism, religious orthodoxy, ugly communalism, deception in the name of religion and
politics and proper guidance to their solution. This is a deeply research based rare and infinitely
courageous publication containing more than a hundred subjects in 16 chapters.
By reading the book it is easily realized how rituals-all prevailing communal religious faith has
drowned the Muslims as well as the human world in unrest, blood letting and darkness. The author
has presented causes and solutions of all problems of world including those relating to Namaz-Roja,
Hajj-Zakat, Marriage-Divorce, Birth-Death, Destruction-Annihilation, Grave-Dissolution, HeavenHell, Creator-Creation, Prophet-Incarnation, Decease-Calamity, Society, Religion, Politics, Person
and Country with the Koranic reasons and instances, reading which any one, irrespective of race and
religion, will get attracted, it is firmly believed. It has been said from the very beginning that
sometime the whole humanity on the world will adopt the same religion. If it is true, then I believe,
that begins with this book. For, so far it is not known that any one else has written a similar book.
In this second edition, as much possible most of the errors and weaknesses of the earlier edition
have been amended as well as quite some new important matters added.
Humbly,
Editor
6
Index
Index
(N.B. To read an articale please click on the specific articale)
Chapter I
1. Explanation
2. Bismillah
3. Salat (Prayer)
Chapter II
4. What is called Hadith
5. Prophets strict prohibition on
compilation of Hadith
6. Role of Kholafaye Rashedin in
Compiling Hadith
7. Brief Role of 4 Imams in compiling
Hadith
8. The Muslim society after Khelaphat of
Hajrat Osman
9. Introduction and type of Hadith
10. Brief history of collecting Hadith
11. Novel Way of Testing Hadith
12. Imam Bokharis Evidence of Truth
13. Imam Moslems Hadith of truth
14. Most of Seha-Setta Writers are nonArab
15. One Hadith of Hindus
16. Detailed Criticism of Prophets
Injunction on Hadith Compilation
17. The Ayats used in support of Hadith
18. Thoes who write Scriptures on their
won view
19. Difference between the Koran and the
Hadith
20. Hadith that directly contradict the
Koran
21. Taking money in exchange of
performing religios rites is forbidden
22. Baseless Frightening and Alluring in
the Name of Allah and Prophet
23. Some more anti-Koran Hadith
24. The Biggest Fish of all Times
25. Obscene and Defamatory Hadith about
The family of the Great Prophet
26. Brief biography of Abu Horaira
27. International document of Deception in
the Name of Religion
28. Mazar (grave/tomb) Business
29. Last words.
Chapter III
30. Koran means Allah-Rasul Hadiths
31. The Prophet did nothong and told
Nothing beyond Koran
32. What has the prophet told and did
33. The great Prophet was not illiterate
34. The Prophet did not know the future
35. The responsibility of the Prophet
Chapter IV
36. Koran is complete, easy and Straight
37. Koran has been revealed including its
explanation
38. Its imperative to understand while
reading the Koran
39. The Koran is not for only memorizing
40. The Koran is for the wise
41. Reasons for not understanding The
Koran
42. The Koran is not anything new
43. The Koran is compilation of all divine
scriptures.
Chapter V
44. Farz and Sunnat
45. Difference between Hadith and Sunnat
46. Role of beard and drees in religion
47. Milad
48. Janaza
49. Shab E Barat
50. Shab E Kadar
51. Shab E Meraj-1
52. Shab E Meraj-2
Chapter VI
53. Scope of marriage
a. Four wives are not legal
b. Orphan
c. About Genarel Women
d. Non-Muslims are permissible too
e. Marriage between cousines is illegal
f. Why illegal
g. Matter of shame
54. Asset Distribution before death is
Mandatory
7
Index
55. Fatowa (Ediet)
56. Talak (Divorce)
57. Food that HaramHalal
58. Worshiping of Idol is forbidden in
Veda-Geeta; eating beef, burying valid
Chapter VII
59. Kebla
60. Kalema
61. Oju
62. Namaz
63. Types of Namaz
64. Wakt of Namaz (Namaz timings)
65. Fasting related difficulties and
solutions
66. The Importance of Rozha (fasting) and
Its Benefits
67. Zakat: The Charity
68. Hajj (the Pilgrimage) and
Qurbani(the Sacrifice)
69. Was Ibrahim Going Astray?
70. The Weekly Vacation and Day of
Jummah (Friday)
Chapter VIII
71. Secularism
72.Muslim
73. Muslim communalism
74.Ahmadiya Jamat
75. Kafir (Infidel)
76. Jihad
Chapter IX
77. Arabic language
78. Is compiling of the Koran above
debate?
79. Are the Prophets above error
80. Moulvi-Mawlana
81. Mahammad and Ahammad
Chapter X
82. The Doctrine of last Prophet
83. Nobuat (Prophetship) is not anything of
ending
84. Inspired (prerona prapto) Mojibul
Haques Predictions
85. Where is Hadith of many Rasul?
86. Arrival of Isa and Imam Mahdi
87. Nabi (prophet) means Biswanabi (for
Whole world) and Nabi (Prophet) of
same religion
Chapter XI
88. Porarthoy Shiddharto (Sacrificing self
for others means Getting God)
89. Identity of Allah
90. The Way Allah Works/How Does Allah

Work
91. Difference between Nabi and Rasul
92. Ohi-Najil (order-promulgation)
93. Preceptor above all is true
Chapter XII
94. Philosophy of Religion
95. Religion of creation
96. Evolution theory of rebirth
97. Concept of creation of man
98. Doom (Keyamat)
99. Heaven and hell
Chapter XIII
100. Some Debatable Issues
a. Shirk
b. Let Abu Lahab be Destroyed
c. Destruction of Abraha by Ababil birds
d. Creation in 6 days and rest on the 7th
day
e. Cutting off the hand of thief
f. Wine
g. Interest
h. Hijab/Parda (veil)
i. Beating Wife
j. Dividing Wife
Chapter XIV
101. Fundamentalism
102. Todays Human Society
103. Party system : Contrary to Democracy
104. United Nations- a useless luxury club
105. Arrival of fraud Nabi-Rasuls
Chapter XV
106. The Koran versus Shariah at a glance
107. Majority of people deviated from the
Path
108. Who is the best?
109. Salamun Alykum
110. Declaration of Human Religion Reform
in the light of the Koran
8
Index
Altruist
Chapter- I
1. Explanation
1. These are Allahs Ayats (verses) which are properly recited to you, so instead of Allah and His
Ayats to whos Hadith they want to repose their faith? [45: Jasia 6; 77: Mursalaat 50]
2. Those who do not legislate, do not judge and mediate according to what Allah has caused to
descend, are Kafir, Fasek and Jalem. [5: Mayeda 44, 45, 47, Last portion]
3. To you have descended the appropriate eternal scripture which is synonymous of the old scripture
and its preserver, so you judge and arbitrate acsasdaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaddfscxacordingly.
Do not follow others whims and will other than this. [5: Mayeda-48]
4. Had he (prophet) composed something himself in my name then must I held his right hand and
severed the life-artery; thereafter none of you could have the capability to save him. [69: Hakka 44-47]
5. You follow only what has been descended to you from Allah and do not follow any protector other
than that. Only few of you take advice. [7: Araf 3]
--- 0 ---
9
Index
2. Bismillah
[Greatness in Benevolence]
Bismillah-hir Rahma-nir Rahim.

Bey = with purpose; Eysem = names, Allah = what is nothing; unknown, other
Ar Rahman = kind; manifested in kindness; so what is manifested, is manifestation. All pervading
manifestation in kindness, embellished; thus kind manifestation
Ar Rahim = kind, what is merciful or manifest is revealed all pervading everywhere.
The self of own-self and all its actions viz doing, holding, beating etc. are in benevolence. How
virtuous is the self is properly tested in others words. If not virtuous to others then the value of the
self is 0 i.e. nothing.
Therefore
Bismillah
= in benevolence
Ar Rahmanir Rahim
= Revelation in manifestation
} = Greatness in Benevolence
[Preronabani, Preronaprapto (inspired) Mujibul Haque, P. 5, Young Muslim Society, Dhaka 2009]
--- 0 ---
10
Index
3. Salat (Prayer)
Alhamdu lilla-hi
Rabbil A-lameen
All words of praise

are due only to Allah
He is the protector.
Arrahma-nir-Rahim
Ma-liki Yaumiddin
Holder of all names

day night, manifestation revelation
He is possessor of the
time bound world
Yea ka Nabudu
Slave workers we are

dedicated to Your service
So our claim is just
Au ya-ka Nastaeen
May we receive everywhere
Ihdinachhira-twal
Mustaquim chhira.
Twallajina Aan Amta Alahim
Ghairil Maghdwobi
Alaihim Aladwa-llin.
Your constant inspiration to work and help

Guide us to just path
In the quickest process
distributing reward on the proper path
Drive not on to the rageridden
and depraved path
words of praise
Allegiance
Application
Dwin = religion; yaum = period;

Therefore where there prevails period religious irreligious is earth.
[Source: Preronabani, Preronaprapto (inspired) Mujibul Haque, P. 6, Young Muslim Society, Dhaka 2009]
--- 0 ---
11
Index
Altruist
Chapter- II
4. What is called Hadith?
Hadith means: words, speech, news, beckoning, history, commandment, etc. In the modern book of
Hadith six kinds of definition of Hadith are found. The main specialty of it is prophets words/works
outside commandment/Koran; thereafter words and work of Sahaba (who have seen the Prophet),
Tabeyeen (who have seen the Sahaba), and Tabe- Tabeyeen (who have seen the Tabeyeen); thereafter
that of later sages have been termed as Hadith. That is, there is no specific definition or aphorism of
Hadith. And who is the original inventor or announcer of this aphorism? There is no name and
address! No definite identity or history. For, they didnt have the strength and courage to admit the
responsibility and liability of issuing the book of Hadith in the name of the prophet against the Koran.
Besides the said aphorism, such words or works on which the prophet and Sahabas have
maintained mum without commenting yes or no for or against, have been included in the
definition of Hadith. An example of such Hadith is cited below:
The prophet (SM) set forth a company of Sahabas for Bani Kuraija Sect, instructing them,
None of you should say your Namaz until you reach Bani Kuraija. In the way as the time for Asr
prayer was about to pass out, a part of the company said it then and there. The other, part said it
together with Maghrib prayer after reaching Bani Kuraija. Later, when it was stated before the
prophet (SM), he maintained mum. That is he admitted the works of both groups by keeping silent.
In the foot note of Bokhari interpretation it is written, Those who said the Namaz in the way drew
the meaning of the prophets words as the pace of walking should be so fast as Bani Kuraija could be
reached by the time of Asr. And the other took the prophets words literally.
[Bokhari, 1st P., 7th Edn.; Prasangakatha Adhunik Prokashoni]
Criticism of this example

It may be noted that, on what words and arguments, Sahabas of two groups of the same company said
the same Namaz at different times and places and in different Jamaats have not been stated in Hadith,
though it was too important for society.
As those who thought it meant reaching Bani Kuraija before Asr by increasing pace of walk, have
failed to abide by the order of the prophet, so have those who said Asr and Maghrib prayers together
after reaching Bani Kuraija.
The foot note has failed to explain, too, what led the second group to take the prophets order in
its literal meaning. Even small logic, for considering the maintenance of mum by the prophet on
listening about violation of his order by both groups as admission is not found. Moreover, what
difficult or irrealistic order the great prophet gave that no Sahaba in the company was found to abide
by it! Whether the great prophet silently felt a deep frustration or was a bit amused listening to their
failure is indeed a matter of thought. Difference of opinion among Sahabis on very trite matter,
separate offering of prayer when the prophet himself was with them are as frustrating as shameful.
There is perhaps no need to reemphasize that maintaining mum does not mean admission. There can
be obtained lot of proof of it from commonplace small incidents in life of literate-illiterate people. But
the Alem-Allama (learned) just do not understand it. That they indulge in wanton excesses with
religion may be well proven by the following self-contradictory Hadith stated by them: After the
death of Hajrat Omars daughter Bibi Habsas husband, he proposed her remarriage with Hajrat
Osman . But Hajrat Osman avoided saying Let me think about. Then he extended the same
proposal to Hajrat Abu Bakr who also kept quiet.
[Concise Islamic Encyclopedia, Vol. II, 2nd Ed., P. 485].
12
Index
Hazrat Osmans reply to Hazrat Omars proposal was hope-inspiring. Thereafter he did not say yes
or no, rather maintained mum. So, according to Hadith aphorism he was agree! But he did not marry
her. Then Hazrat Abu Bakr was given the same proposal and he also kept quiet. But did not marry.
These conflicting aphorism and comments in the name of the prophet and Sahabas from the Hadith
exponents have confused the Muslim society. This has become one of the main reasons of suspicion
and indifference to religion by ordinary and extra-ordinary people. In fact, the very word Hadith is
not exclusive to any particular person or group; such as Allahs Hadith, Humans Hadith, Satans
Hadith, or animals Hadith, etc.
--- o ---
13
Index
5. Prophets strict prohibition on Compilation of Hadith
The great prophet issued strict instruction to Sahabas not to keep written anything other than
commandments; if anybody had written should erase that forthwith. He also announced that anybody
doing anything false in his name or addition-alteration in his sayings must go to hell. The said strict
warnings of Allahs prophet are easy, simple and reasonable. It doesnt need to be proved whether
false or true, whether historical or Hadith-based. Because addition-alteration or falsification while
describing whatever whoever says or does is an extreme offence and punishable as such. Moreover,
consequence of such heinous act in the name of the great prophet is more serious and frightful.
After 250/ 300 years of the passing away of Allahs prophet although the Imams claimed that the
above orders were valid for the first era of descending of commandments; in the second era the great
prophet himself ordered for writing Hadith there is not a single clear Hadith in support of it in the
whole universe, nor there is any historical truth. Yet they try utmost to put up various letters, war
treaties etc. written on instruction of the great prophet as documents in support of writing Hadith and
they have become completely successful in that: and because of their such success there prevail
conflicting opinions, grouping, extreme disorder, decadence in all sectors domestic, social, political,
economic and theological of the whole Muslim world today.
--- o ---
14
Index
6. Role of Kholafaye Rashedin in compiling Hadith
Hajrat Abu Bakr
The first Caliph Hajrat Abu Bakr Siddique himself prepared a compilation of 500 Hadiths. But
at the end of his life he himself destroyed that (burned out). The reason for this the Muhaddis and
historians state is that following compilation of the Hadiths he did not feel any peace; sort of fear
gripped his mind. He felt disturbed thinking that if even a single word in his compiled Hadiths would
contradict the prophets sayings then, according to the prophets strict caution, he would get burned in
the fire of hell. Secondly, such fear also grew in his mind that if the Muslims attached equal esteem as
the Koran to his compiled book of Hadith or esteem more than the Hadith, stated and compiled by
other Sahabis, then also it would be a cause of harm for Muslims. As a result the huge work as well as
progress in matters of compiling Hadith would get obstructed. Thinking all these he destroyed that.
However deeply and minutely we consider the matter it cannot be called anything else than the
consequence of a certain mental condition.
Hazrat Omar Faruk
It is during the time of Hazrat Omar Faruk that the isolated Hadith resources were compiled and
written and the question of getting it organized was raised for the first time. Hazrat Omar expressed
the desire of accomplishing this huge task himself and also consulted in this regard with other
Sahabis. Muslims advised him in favour. But later in his own mind arised hesitation and doubt
whether it would be right. He thought and reviewed for about a month. But at last he himself one day
said, You know, I told you of writing and compiling Hadith. But later I thought, before you the early
compilers, the Ahle Ketab people also compiled the prophets sayings this way, and they did stick to
that abandoning Allahs Scripture. I swear in Allahs name, I shall not mix up anything with Allahs
scripture. Thereafter he forsakes the will to compile Hadith.
Hazrat Osman
Hazrat Osman himself has described Hadith. But only a small number of Hadith got described from
him. Showing the cause for it he has said, Among the Sahabis of the prophet, I am not the conserver
of greater number of his Hadith; however, this reason has not resisted me from describing the
prophets Hadith. Rather the reason to refrain from describing Hadith is that I, as a witness, have
heard the Prophet say if any body attributes to him what he has not said then the person may find
his way to hell. No mention of Hazrat Osman serving any greater deal of Hadith except describing
only a few of them is found anywhere.
Hazrat Ali
Hazrat Ali is one of the very Sahabas who had written with own hand the Hadith heard from the
prophet. He heard a few Hadith on interpretation and analysis of Koran from the prophet and written
that down; folded it and kept in the sheath of his sword. There some Hadith of instructions on daily
chores were written.
[History of Hadith Compilation, Md. A. Rahim, 1st Edition, Islamic Foundation]
Brief Criticism
The second comment on Hazrat Abu Bakr is as juvenal as amusing and the first line of that on Omar
is contradictory to all the rest therein. It has been discussed earlier that there is not a single Hadith in
the seha-setta (recorded Hadith together) in favour of writing biography of the great prophet. Nor
even any on whether he lifted or cancelled the said order of prohibition; nor even in any history there
is a mention. Despite all these if any one puts up proof in favour of customary Hadith writing, then it
needs to be evaluated in the light of documentary evidence described by the four great caliphs.
Otherwise it would embarrass and ashame the Muslim world both ways. These Kholafaye Rashedin
(the four Caliphs) were thoroughly involved with all events small or big between the birth and death
15
Index
of the great prophet. Shariah straightaway admits that their honesty, uprightness, trustworthiness, God
fearing nature, wisdom, farsight, spirituality and sacrifice cannot be compared with that of million socalled Alem-Allama, Imam, Pir, and Mujadded. One of them and a fore-front Caliph Hazrat Abu Bakr
compiled only 500 Hadiths but in the light of his fine wisdom and farsightedness burnt those in public
in the greater interest of Islam. Second Caliph Hazrat Omar sought permission of Allah-Rasul in his
spiritual wisdom for a month; thereafter, and must be, receiving negative indication discarded his
plan to write Hadith in the greater interest of Islam swearing on Allah. The third Caliph Hazrat
Osman in fear of hell did not pass any comment on the great prophet except Koran. The reason for his
describing lesser number of Hadith quoted above in his name does not seem to be his own statement.
The fourth Caliph Hazrat Ali was so excelled in theology and spiritually that his position was
recognized just after the great prophet. He also never took any step, even forgetfully, to compile
Hadith. On writing Hadith it is said that he kept Hadith written on his sheath! Hazrat Ali or any
person had the capacity to memorise in seconds a few lines which at best could be kept written on a
sheath. Preserving Hadith in a warriors sheath by writing on stone, leather or paper seems too queer a
system. Queer too is the matter that no body knows till date whether there was written any Hadith or
Koranic verse. I, too, do not know, but it is assumed that it was an amulet given by the prophet by
virtue of which Alis sword achieved the name Zulfiquar the unparallel. The Kholafaye Rashedin
abandoned the idea of compiling Hadith swearing in the name of Allah in the very interest of Allah,
the prophet and Islam; but after 300 years of passing away of the great prophet writing and publishing
not 500 or 1000 but lakhs of Hadith under own name headings (?) and declaring and claiming that as
truth, great truth, eternal truth and that in the greater interest of the same Allah, same prophet and
same Islam is indeed a sullied chapter in the history of Islam! The opinion, plan and decision of
Kholafaye Rashedin on compilation of Hadith were one and same. On the contrary, the Hadith experts
in violation of the strict prohibition of Allah and prophet, in contradiction of the proposal taken by
Kholafaye Rashedin, created tomes of Hadith with excuse in the greater interest of Islam! Not only
this in commenting on burning of Hadith by great Abu Bakr the Allama Muhaddes write, A
consequence of Hazrat Abu Bakrs certain state of psychological and mental condition. That is, to
say in plain and easy words, the Allamas firmly believe he was out of his mind. But the Hadith
experts refrain from commenting on Hazrat Omar who thought for one month then abandoned his
plan to compile Hadith. It does not need saying that in the same book (publisher separate) while
differentiating Koran and Hadith they have said, Koran is like trunk of the tree, and Hadith its
branches; as without branches the trunk is useless, so is Koran without Hadith. [History of compiling
Hadith, Islamic Foundation Bangladesh, P. 34]
According to Hadith aphorism of Shariah, any acrimony on the name of Sahaba and adverse
remark on Koran are heinous offence. But millions of Alem, Pir and Allama as well as any Allama,
Pir or Islamic party have not protested such big slander and acrimony against the Koran as well as the
names of Sahaba. Rather they got firm footing in society as Nayebe Rasul and Mojaddede Jamana?
And further notable is that the holder bearer of Islam, the Islamic Foundation has published the book
several times. It may be noted that Hazrat Ali himself wrote a valuable book titled Nahajul Balaga.
According to Shariah aphorism in vogue, the book is highly esteemed historically proven Hadith
compilation. But Imam Bokharis have not quoted a single time from there in their true, truly true (?)
book. In fact, the Sunni Imams did not accept that as Hadith at all; and for this it still remains
unintroduced to the Sunnis. It is urgent for the actual and neutral learned and God fearing people not
only to minutely think over the cause of this hostility of Sunni Imam Bokharis with Hazrat Ali as well
as the prophets lineage but take redressal measures. That the plan and evaluation in Hadith
compilation of the great prophet and Kholafaye Rashedin is one and only has been discussed earlier.
In contradiction, the Hadith experts, on one hand, have leveled those plans as their shortsightedness as
well as wrong, and, on the other, made futile attempt to bring support in favour of Hadith compilation
putting up just personal and simply childish as well as illogical proofs. This becomes easily apparent
on analyzing the comments of the great prophet as well as the Kholafaye Rashedin than the arguments
of the Hadith experts.
16
Index
7. Brief Role of 4 Imams in Compiling Hadith
Abu Hanifa (R)
Au-Numan Ibn Chhabit Ibn Zufa was born in Hijra 81/ 700 AD in Kufa of Iraq. He was a cloth trader.
He spent his whole life in studying Fiqha. Abu Hanifa himself can be the founder of the rational of
using extensive personal opinion on Fiqha in the light of the Koran, Hadith and Ijmah, a specialty of
Hanafi community. That the Hijabi Alems violently criticized him as he always defied Hadith is
although termed baseless but no evidence in support of it is available in any encyclopedia.
That he was caught in the fire of rage of Kufas Ummaid ruler Yazid Ebne Umar Ebne Hubaira
and later of Caliph Al-Mansoor, has two supportive reasons:
1. When he was proposed to accept the post of Kazi, he rejected it. For this rejection caliph al
Mansoor (Caliph of the Sunnis) punished him with rigorous imprisonment.
2. Abu Hanifa was corroborator of Zaidiar Imam Ibrahim Ibne Muhammad. He raised the
standard of revolt against the Abbasids in Hijra 145/ 760 AD. Most probably because of being born
into an Ali clan corroborating family, Abu Hanifa earlier happened to be sympathetic to Abbasids
instigated revolutionary movement. But like supporters of Ali clan he also got frustrated and turned
anti-Royal (Caliph). That is he was Shiite corroborator or member of the community; for this reason
he had to undergo physical punishment and jail during the reign of Caliph Al-Mansoor and in that
condition died in Hijra 150/767 AD. No documentary writing by Imam Abu Hanifa does exist now;
his next disciples and Hanafis wrote more than one book styled Musnadul Abu Hanifa. Although
Hanafi cult was created after his name, but because of his influence as model personality on questions
concerning Fiqha, Iraqi Fiqhi cult was created. That is, in the light of encyclopedia, it is proven that
he did not initiate Hanafi cult during his lifetime, when judged minutely, it is revealed that none of
Imam Malik and Imam Abu Hanifa did found any faith cult. In fact, there is no specific history
about by whom, when and where the Hanafi cult was initiated. [I. Encyclopedia, 1st part, P. 55, 56, 3rd
print; 2nd part, 2nd edition, P. 168, I.F.)
Malik Ibne Anas (R)

Of the oldest books with some detailed description Wakidee was depended upon by Ibne Saads
(died H 230/ 845 AD) Tabakat where he mentioned Ibne Malik among the 6th class of Madani
followers. That Tabakat book has been destroyed, because there were blanks in its manuscript.
The full name of Imam Malik is Abu Abdillah Malik Ibne Anas Ibne Malik Ibne Abi Amir
Ibne Amar Ibnil Haris Ibne Gayaman Ibne Khusayal Ibne Amar Ibnil Haris Ar Asbahi. His exact date
of birth is not known, it is assumed to be between Hijra 90 and 97. About his education and
enlightenment too meagre dependable information is available. Whereas it is mentioned that there
were 900 teachers including 300 Tabeins, the encyclopedia does not count it trustworthy.
During the rein of Caliph Al Mansoor, he was involved/made to involve in the rebellion of
Muhammad Ibne Abdullah claimant of Khilafat as descendant of Ali; on the other hand it is also told
that he had link with rebel Ibne Hurmuj. In 145 Hijra Muhammad became Caliph of Madinah
overthrowing Caliph Al Mansoor through a revolt. Thereafter when Muhammad lost the Caliphate,
Imam Malek was punished with flagellum by governor of Madinah Ebne Solaiman. Under the impact
of whipping a bone of his shoulder was displaced; later on he reached a treaty with the government. In
Hijra 179/ 795 AD he died in Madina at the age of 85.
It is told that he wrote a book titled Muoatta. Its specialty was that its base was not the Koran
nor Hadith, but Ejmah. An extensive compilation on rituals and conducts as well as religious code of
Muslims of the then Madinah. But in the matter of Muoatta compilation Imam Malik was not alone
among his contemporaries. It is said that without referring to the respective Hadith, Al-Majanus (died
Hijra 164/ 763 AD) compiled Ijmah of learned individuals of Madinah. But none of it is with the
respective authorities.
It is stated that, at the initial period of Abbaside rule, probe for and evaluation of Shariah law was
on (what the writer wants to tell through the sentence is not at all clear, but it indicates extreme
17
Index
religious decay) and manuals were compiled instructing ways to follow on even very ordinary matters
in the Muslim society. [C. I. Encyclopedia, 2nd P.; 2nd Edition, P. 164]
As-Safeii (R)
At the age of 20 years Imam Safeii went to Imam Malik and took lessons from him for 9 years. He
was a follower of Imam Yahya Ibne Abdullah of Zaidi sub-sector. Being involved in conspiracy
against the Caliph in collaboration with the Shiites, he was brought arrested to the court of Caliph
Harun ar Rashid. He was a poet and philosopher. Attaining the power of Caliph he criticized codes
and policies stated by Imam Abu Hanifas disciple Ibnul Hasem As-Sayebani; but did not dare to or
could not defy in public. Because Sayebani was then an undeclared sycophant or bureaucrat in the
Caliphs court. He reviewed Hadith and disseminated his own views in perspective of then prevailing
social condition. After his demise, his ideas were publicised by his disciples. Imam Hambal was one
of his four main disciples. [C. I. Encyclopedia, 2nd P., 2nd Edn., P. 359, I.F.]
Ahammad Ibne Muhammad Hambal (R)
Muhammad Hambal was born in Hijri 164/ 780 AD in Baghdad in Iraq. At the age of 19 years he
extensively toured Iraq, Syria, and Hejaj up to Yemen to study Hadith. Thereafter, coming back home
he took lessons on Fiqha from Imam Safeii. During the reign of Abbaside Caliphs Al- Mamun, AlMutasim and Al-Wasik, like others he also was accused and faced inquisition. When he was taken in
chain to the court of Tarsus Caliph Al-Mamun, death news of the Caliph was heard in the way. In
the reign of Mamuns successor, Ibne Hambal quietly underwent rigorous punishment and jail term,
and was cleared of oppression during the time of Mutawakkil for political reasons. He died in Hijri
241/355 AD in Baghdad. After his demise, his son Abdullah collected his speeches and compiled
Musnad, a book containing 28/29 thousand Hadith. [Source: C. I. Encyclopedia, 2nd P, 2nd End, pp 90]
[NB: All the said historic information has been taken from Hadis Sankalaner Itihas, Abdur Rahim, Islamic
Foundation Bangladesh, 1st Publication & 6th Publication, Khairun Prokashoni, and Specially from C.I.
Encyclopedia, 1st P., 3rd print 2nd part, 2nd Edn.]
Criticism
The four Imams were contemporary and preceptor-disciple to each other. Over time, after the demise
of preceptors, they established their own respective doctrines hoodwinking, rather criticizing the
preceptors. Of course none of them initiated dogma in their respective name during the lifetime of the
preceptors; and no Imam or their disciple except only Imam Hambals son Abdullah, although written
various books, did not write Hadith like Seha-setta in the name of the prophet. After the Imams
demise the respective followers initiated dogmas in their name on the basis of oral document in the
heinous political interest. To avert differences and bloody clashes between parties and affiliates like
today they orally recognized four sects as four commandments. There was no other way out also.
Because no party was lacking manpower and confrontation capacity. It may be noted that all of them
being Shiaiites or their supporters almost all of them were subjected to oppression by Sunni Caliphs.
Therefore there must be many a mystery behind a Shiite becoming a leader of Sunnis. As opposition
parties too eagerly accept the leaders getting ousted from or deserting their own parties under
unavoidable circumstances, perhaps the same way the four leaders were invited to the Sunni sect and
got rooted there. Of late some cunning people from other faiths being converted to Shiite/ Sunni and
changing their face and name are heating up media in the preaching of Islam(?) and the community
Shariah feels proud in dedicating itself in cooperating and helping them with dedication in their effort.
In matters of religion no legislation or faith other than commandment from Allah can be fortuitous;
and thats why even the words spoken by the prophet have not been recognized as fortuitous yet. On
the other hand, it is a matter of serious thought for the wise how come 4 majhabs got 4 fortuitous hold
in society. In the light of the Koran there is found no trace of any document on validity of factions and
sub-factions. Rather there is declared strict caution against their validity in the Koran.
18
Index
The following Ayats are glowing proof to that1. Autasimu tafaverraku [3:103] meaning: You hold hard the string of Allah together. Dont get
divided into factions and sub-factions.
2. Ala Takunu-aazeem [3:105] meaning: You dont be like those who despite being clearly
explained created difference of opinion among themselves and divided (into factions and subfactions), for them awaits heavy punishment.
3. Innallajeena-yeafaaloom [6:159] meaning: Those who have invented various ways of
livelihood and got divided into factions and sub-factions; on them you (the prophet) have no
responsibility. Lay their deeds out to Allah.
In the light of the said Ayats, the wise should think of which way, we the Muslim nations are
heading for! It is clear in the Ayats that these factions and sub-factions of today are deprived of the
great prophets shafayat for good! That Hadith, Fekah are responsible for this must not be doubtful
to any one any more.
--- o --
19
Index
8. The Muslim society after Khelaphat of Hajrat Osman
It is hard to evaluate Hadith without clear knowledge about its kind, source and environment of
compilation. The state of social, political and religious condition of that time was in brief as the
following in the history of Islam:
As fallout of conquest of Syria, Egypt of the Roman Empire and countries of the Persian
Empire by the immediate heirs of Hajrat Muhammad (SM), huge wealth, power and influence came
in their hands. As a result the position of the prophets heirs gained extraordinary status. On the other
hand before the Muslim empire had its optimum sprawl, the position of Caliph started to be
considered one of the powerful heads of state in the world.
The last six years (35H) of Hazrat Osmans 12-year Khilaphat (reign) were too troublesome.
This began when Hazrat Osman lost the prophets seal engraved ring in the well of Arshik (30 H).
This was the period when for the first time there initiated rebellion in Iraq. The economic crisis in Iraq
had become severe, and dissent among people reached extreme. The people of Kufa compelled the
Caliph to remove Basras Ummaid ruler Sayad Ibn Ask and appoint in his place abu-Musa AlAstari Similarly, the ruler of Egypt Ibn Salar was failing to cope with the rebels. Then a band of
rebels under the leadership of a person named Muhammad Ibn Abu Hujaifa (Sahaba) opposed Hajrat
Osman . Though Muhammad Ibn Abu Hujaifa was supposed to be Hajrat Osmans adopted son.
For some time the clouds of calamity that were looming fiercely burst at the end of 35 Hijra. Rebels
from different provinces marched towards Medina. First came the Egyptians. Meeting with the Caliph
they expressed their complaints (what complaints?) in much of a curt language. The rebels kept
Osman confined in house. After a few days of such confinement, some Moslems, led by
Muhammad Ibn Bakr, entered the Caliphs house and killed him (35H). The Caliph was then reading
the Koran. His blood sprayed over the Koran. His wife also got hurt. Next day of the martyrdom,
close relations of the Caliph buried his body (whither Zanaja was held?) too secretly in the deep of the
night. This killing initiated the era of political and religious dissent and civil war in the domain of
Islam. The Caliphate of Hazrat Osman and its bloody ending is a pitiful, hateful and revolutionary
chapter in the history of Islam.
Thereafter came Hajrat Ali . The Muslims gathered at the mosque of Medina took credence
from him as the Caliph. In 36 Hija he left Medina for Kufa and could not return. With the demand of
punishing Hajrat Osmans killers when Bibi Ayesha, Talha and Jubair prepared for war against
Hajrat Ali he waged a war against them and in the fight of the camel cavalry at the war field of
Chhippin defeated the organized party. Bibi Ayesha was taken a prisoner of war and sent to Medina
escorted by a guards party of followers including 40 women. Thereafter Ali went to Al- Madain from
Kufa. After crossing the Euphrates at a place called Rakta he faced severe adversity by Hajrat Muabia
at the terrains of Chhippin. There occurred a few consecutive wars from 35 to 37 Hijra. When Hazrat
Ali was on the verge of final victory, Sahaba Hazrat Aamar Ebnul Aas, on advice of Hazrat
Muwawia, knowing that defeat was inevitable urged for treaty for judgement and settlement
according to Allahs scripture fixing leaves of the Koran on points of spears and slings by Syrian
solders. Not to speak this urge for treaty was purely conspiratorial and it resulted as such. The Iraqi
solders on Hazrat Alis side believing in this shrewd strategy ceased war and pressed Ali for treaty.
Thereafter, he was rather compelled to sign the treaty. Hazrat Muawia and his commander in chief
appointed Hazrat Aamar Ebnul Aas as arbitrator on his behalf. On the otherhand, Hazrat Ali accepted
Abu Musa Al Astari as arbitrator on his behalf against his will under compulsion. The two judges
getting the total empowering written document got together in Hijra 37. Cheated by the deceit and
sleight of Hazrat Aamar, Hazrat Abu Musa admitted that Hazrat Muwawia had the right to demand
redress to Hazrat Osmans assassination. So Hazrat Abu Musa accepted the proposal to remove
Hazrat Ali from the position of Caliph, and announced it before the people gathered there. According
to the announcement, despite protest by Abu Musa, Aamar Ebnul Aas proclaimed Muwawia as
competent for the position and Caliph thereafter. This illegal proclamation created insurmountable
complexities in the affairs of Caliphate. This led to further erosion in Hazrat Alis army. On the
20
Index
question why Hazrat Ali did accept the arbitration proposal, many of the soldiers withdrew their
support and abandoned his side. Under the leadership of Abdullah Ebne Ohab Arbasbi they took arms
against Ali. They are the first divided faction in Islam; they are known as Khareji in society.
Thereafter Hazrat Ali returned to Kufa. But to utilize the opportunity in full Hazrat Muwawia
sent forays of invasion against Hazrat Ali. Ultimately Hazrat Ali was killed by a Sahaba secret killer
named Abu Bakr Ibnul Muljam-as Sarini. This Sahaba in consultation with two of his comrades in
faith planned to kill Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Muwawia and Hazrat Aamar Ebnul Aas on the same day to
take revenge of the death of their relations in the battle of Nahrawan. (In the plan only Hazrat Ali
could be caught; Hazrat Muwawia and Hazrat Aamar Ebnul-Aas escaped)
[Collected from History of 4 Caliphs & Muwawia described in the Concise Islamic Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd
print & 2nd part.]
BRIEF REVIEW
Among the different reasons why there occurred indiscipline, unpeace and turmoils during the reign
of Hazrat Osman, the major initiation was as the following:
With Caliph Hazrat Osmans signed appointment letter as the new governor of Egypt Hazrat Abu
Bakrs son Muhammad along with his entourage was going to Egypt. In the way was caught a spy.
From his pocket was recovered another letter also signed and sealed by Hazrat Osman. Addressed to
the Governor of Egypt it read Muhammad is going to your place as new governor of Egypt, as soon
as he reached he should be killed. Then arresting the spy Muhammad came back to Medina and
protested it to the Caliph. But Caliph denied the allegation. Thereafter it was found through the
investigation committee that the heinous fraud was done by Hazrat Marwan bin Hakam. He was
cousin of the Caliph, moreover son-in-law and resided in the Caliph house. Muhammad and his
followers had three demands: i) Conduct just trial of the incident, ii) Handover Marwan, or iii)
Abandon Caliphate. But as the Caliph could not fulfil any of it, there initiated rebellion in the newly
raised Muslim world.
A writer named Fateh Molla says, Why did as stainless as flower an amiable great character like
Hazrat Osman protect such a big offender? Why did he push his own life and the future of Muslim
Umma to a raging erosion to save a venomous snake? Is it because he was his cousin? Son-in-law?
Certainly not. Not at all. However, this is a very mysterious, very painful bloody drama. Hazrat
Osmans blood stained shirt and Bibi Naylas severed finger were trespassed to Syrias Governor
Mabia. He has reared his roots strong there for 22 years. A bloody shirt is always a sure sling of
destruction. That finger, that shirt ignited fire in Syria. Flames engulfed Iraq, Egypt, and Yemen. Like
that of boiling water the boils busted consecutively here, there, everywhere. One after another came
the fanged attack. The Middle East got soaked in blood. Darkness clamped, deep black nights
darkness. The initiator of the destructive drama the Sahaba Marwan Bin Hakam was prized.
[Al-Bhondover Des, Dr. Fateh Molla, Chapter Pohale Sharbari]
The second sullying of the history of Islam began with the assassination of Hazrat Osman and
staining of the Koran with his blood. According to Shariah and Islamic code in vogue, blood spoils
Auzu (ablution) straightaway; blood disrupts Roja (fasting) and Namaz (prayer); blood dislodges
clause and sub-clause of Shariah; blood desecrates all sacred material-immaterial and belief! The
Koran smeared in that blood if not actually desecrated, but it very badly smeared the character of a
class of leading Sahaba and Tabein is evidenced from the conduct of Hazrat Muwawia and Sahabas of
his party. His ambitious characteristic got apparent following the martyrdom of Hazrat Osman. The
factional clash, lawlessness, indiscipline, killing as well as civil war that initiated across the Muslim
world on the issue of his martyrdom demanding so called trial and continued thereafter were actually
the machination of this Sahaba Hazrat Muwawiah. His aims and objectives got so established that
these are still prevailing for 1500 years. Although internal strife, war and killing are serious offence in
the light of Koran as well as Haram yet the Muwawiahs did these continuously only in the lust for
power. And the Allamas have not dared to comment for the 1500 years till today who in that
21
Index
continuing blood letting war were Muslim and who non-Muslim, who were killed and who got
martyrdom? Because and only because Shariah was applied with false Hadith and Fatwa in the name
of the Prophet. Because there it is seriously cautioned that fault finding or criticism of Sahabas would,
for mysterious reasons, lead to condemnation to hell. On the other hand, in the Koran there it is
strictly ordained not to conceal truth. Also there is described declaration in the Koran that whatever
who does has to bear its result gradually. Even the great prophet has been admonished and asked to
regret by the Koran for small faults and inattention in some cases.
[2: Bakara 42; 40: Momin 55; 17: Boni Israel 74, 75; 7: Araf 199, 200. For Further Info. see : Chapter Are the
Prophet and other prophets above committing mistake?]
In fact the false, illogical and impractical Hadith(s) written in the name of the great prophet by
Hadith exponent Sahabas has been a long stretched conspiracy to camouflage the peoples trust and
community stains. The written history could not cover how many hundreds of Sahabas and Tabeins
had to die with a Caliph on the plea of trial for martyrdom of one Caliph and Sahaba. On failing to
win the war with Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Muwawia even compelled the Prophets wife Bibi Ayesha to
hold arm in the field of war against the Prophets son-in-law and Caliph Hazrat Ali with a view to
gaining peoples support for his illegal claim. As did the Bengalis some time with Mr. Jinnahs sister
Fatima Jinnah.
It may be noted that, it has been announced in the Koran itself that after demise of the great
prophet, none of his wives could remarry (33: Ahzab 53). One of the main reasons for this is that the
prophets wives cannot indulge in the next evolving social life. They would lead an independent,
neutral life, so that their chastity and honour remain intact, and the Prophet of Allah never gets into
any criticism or controversy, covertly or overtly, for their words or conduct. But the intrigue of Hazrat
Muwawia razed that honour and esteem to ground. And taking the chance of time the self-seekers
availed the opportunity to state hundreds of Hadith in the name of the Prophet and his wives. Even
after all this the motive of Sahaba Muwawia was not getting realized, so in ultimate desperation the
intimate Sahabas of the great Prophet desecrated the Koran by piercing it with spear. This treachery in
the name of Koran was the first and biggest in the history of Muslims and was conducted by the
Sahabas. Of late publication of only a cartoon depicting the Koran pierced by a knife and blood
oozing in the Times of USA triggered waves of protest across the Muslim world. But at that earlier
times, the Muslims, not only Muslims but Sahabas, pierced the original Koran with spear, stained it
with the blood of Sahaba and Caliph, did treachery with the Koran on which they took oath! But the
whole Muslim nation kept mum as if nothing had happened.
History of the Sunnis tells, and they believe, that the Khareji Muslims conspired to kill Muwawia,
Aamar Ebnul Aas and Caliph Ali simultaneously. In the trap only the Caliph was caught and
Muwawia and his commander in chief escaped. On the otherhand the Shiites belief and history tell
just the opposite. In fact, possessor of illegal Caliphate, killer of the Koran Muwawia and his
commander in chief did hatch the conspiracy. That it was consequential and believable is clearly
evidenced in later history. This Muwawias incompetent and wicked son Eajid was chosen Caliph and
Hazrat Alis son Hossain was brutally murdered by him. Not only a straight murder, prior to that 10day siege in the field of Karbala of food and water, then the gruesome killing. That king Eajid might
not believe that Hossain was slain, so the Sahaba-Tabeiyeens had severed his head and placed it at
Eajids court. Hazrat Hossains killing by poison was also a political conspiracy. But Sunnis
described it as a consequence of family feud in history to cover up the factional blemish and blamed
the family of Hazrat Hassan. It is said that the Prophet and his family enjoyed special piety of Allah
[S: 3:61]. And this was the main reason of Abu Sufians son Hazrat Muwawia and his son Eajids
envy and grudge towards the Prophets family. Thus came oppression and injustice, vengeance and
torment on the Prophets family for decade after decade.
In the light of Concise Islamic Encyclopedia published by Islamic Foundation:
Most of the descendants of Ali Ibne Abu Taleeb were ill-fated. The history of Muslims is
filled with their saddest tales. The Ummaid rulers oppressed the Ali descendants. Imam Ibrahim and
22
Index
Zaid Ibne Jainul were killed in Harran and Kufa, respectively; the Abbasides cheating them, utilized
to serve own interest- the Persians sympathy for Ahlul Bayat. It is said that many were removed by
poisoning such as Al-Hassan and Jafar As Sadiq in Medina, Musa Al-Kaum and Muhammad AlZawad in Baghdad, Ali Al-Rida in Tus and others died in war in rebellion against the Caliph or at the
hands of executioners. Only Umar Ebne Abdul Aziz the second among the Ummaids felt the prick of
conscience for the Prophets descendants. But from the time of al-Mutawakkil oppression again let
loose on the Prophets descendants and continued till the time of Al-Munt Nishib. Al-Muttawakil
destroyed the grave of Al-Hussain in Karbala and plundered the site. [C.I. Encyclopedia, 2nd part,
2nd edition, I. F.]
It may be noted, that they all belonged to the Sunni clan. It may further be noted that Hazrat
Muwawias commander-in-chief Hazrat Aamar Ebnul Aas, who in self-defence and to protect the
illicit Caliphate of Muwawia pierced the Koran with spear in the field of Chippin, remained the ruler
of Egypt till his dealth. At the fag end of his life he repented for siding with Muwawia (that is saying
sorry after committing crimes like that of Eazid and Mirzafar). [Concise Islamic Encyclopedia, 1st
& 2nd part].
The wave of excellence the great Prophet and the next two great caliphs had brought to Islam
suddenly got held up and silenced during the time of the next two great caliphs, only because of the
conspiracy of Muwawia and Aamar Ebnul Aas. Thereafter the low tide that gripped the Islamic world
is still pulling it. The factional division, difference of opinion, clash and wars that took place among
Muslims from the time of Hazrat Ali were aimed at grabbing the caliphate, not religious reform. And
with that end in view each faction started to exploit the pious name of the great Prophet in support of
their illegal demands, like the Prophet has said this, the Prophet has done this, etc. It seems this was
the main source and cause of Hadith compilation.
--- o ---
23
Index
9. Introduction and type of Hadith
Introduction
Immediately after the demise of the great Prophet, Hadith was introduced too fast in the individual
and group interest/non-interest. It is mainly evidenced from late burial of the great Prophets body and
difference of opinion in selecting the 1st Caliph of Islam. The Hadith(s) up to 4 Imams of Shariah
(About 150 to 250 years of the Prophets demise) used to get verbally established here and there in
most cases. Then after their demise, the system of writing down got introduced by their respective
followers. Especially, after the demise of the 4 th religious Imam Hamble (died Hizra 241), his son
Abdullah compiled fathers verbal sayings in the book Musnad consisting 28/29 thousand, some say
40 lakh, Hadith [C.I. Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd Edition, P. 91; I. F.]. But in absence of timely translation
in different languages and publicity and transportation facilities, those books could not be established
across the world. At that time the books of Seha-setta writers being facilitated with translation and
publicity could be able to be established internationally. Therefore it is Seha-setta that generally
means Hadith. Islamic Foundation Bangladesh is the holder, carrier and supporter of Hadith and
Shariah. It is elaborately written in the encyclopedia about the introduction, credibility and necessity
of the Seha-setta in question. Therefrom have been chosen the following clauses, which call for
minute attention:
1. The basic rules of Islam found firm footing from the beginning. Because the life of the Sahabis
who took lessons from the Koran, the Sunnah of the Prophet (SM) and directly from him, was
undoubtedly established as the source of rules and ideals for the Muslims. But the selfish individuals
used to take cover of so-called Hadith as tact of creating support for their own doctrines. Due to this
many fake Hadith came up later on.
2. First from books on Christianity, saying of Christian apostles, saying from nondocumentary
books on Christianity, Jew ideas, doctrines of Greek philosophers whatever whenever found some
publicity and support in any Muslim area, sold as sayings directly from Hazrat Muhammad (SM) in
the garb of Hadith by the frauds.
3. It would not be overstating to say that the frauds had little hesitation to implicate the Prophets
name in exaggerating the incidents stated in brief in the Koran or publicising amazing new doctrine
based on materials found from non Muslim source.
4. Fake Hadith were in abundance on common precepts and moral lessons etc.
5. When in conflict both the feuding parties would try to derive support from Hadith.
6. In general to derive peoples support not only on the trend of next political event and religious
movement, rather also on the new social condition created through winning the war, the socalled
Hadith containing prophecy were used to be distributed.
7. A section of people used to publicise some priori truth supported by warranty under the garb of
Hadith with the simple motive of encouraging noble work and inciting fear for baneful effect of evil
deeds.
8. On the other hand a class of people wearing the mask of neo-Muslims skillfully crafted
intriguing Hadith to undermine Islam.
9. As a consequence of the civil war that broke out during the time of Hazrat Ali Ebne Abu Talib
different opinions were formed on the qualities required as criterion of competence to be a Caliph
and in course of time different political and communal opinions took certain individual shapes.
10. During the Ummaid rule the religious link with the position of Caliph got loosened. Manners
and customs of Persian emperors promulgated in Abbasid capital Baghdad.
24
Index
11. The Abbasid Caliphs used to take seat on throne with pomp and grandeur in a solemn
atmosphere. Body guards stood around all sides and executioner just beside holding out of sheath
sword. At the same time they wore an apparel called the cloak of Prophet in an effort to maintain the
religious importance of Caliphate. In the state documents words on intimacy with the Prophet of the
sycophants was published through their self appeasement policy.
12. At the beginning of the history of Islam the concept of Caliphate came up because of political
reasons. The concept got different forms in thoughts of different sages and publicized.
[Concise Islamic Encyclopedia, 2nd part, 2nd edition, Hadith chapter, P. 477, I.F.]
Criticism
According to history and concise encyclopedia: The blood shed and clashes that took place in the
history of Islam because of Caliphate doctrine, have not occurred in case of any other religion. [Partial
source of information : C.I. Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print, Ali chapter]
An ugly graph of the extreme decline that occurred in the Muslim world following the era of
Kholafaye Rashedeen can be drawn if the canons discussed above are neutrally analysed. It was never
possible to compile fake Hadith on the part of the simple, innocent commoners. Rather the leader of
the group, intelligent, cunning, witty and influential did that. And it may not be exaggeration to say
that all of them were Sahaba and Tabein in Shariah terms. That ancient tendency of writing Hadith
falsely in the pious name of the great Prophet to realize despised individual and party interest has not
been done away with yet. They call preaching truth through lies an innocent motive! How much
decline in faith on Allah-Rasul as well as the Koran and how much erosion in character can make one
term the shelter of lies as innocent motive! And this comment has been made by 15 best AalemEditors of Concise Islamic Encyclopedia in Bengali! Truth can be covered with lies, and as it can be
done, so is strictly forbidden in the Koran [2: Bakara 42]. But lies cannot be covered with truth. A lie is
covered with another or more lies.
What kind of Aalem Imam Bokharis were, what kinds of Rabbi, in what environment they
collected the Hadith have been properly described above. Now the actual followers of religion may
reach a defined decision on how ugly and polluted their society appeared in the light of the following
three Hadith described by them:
1. As said by Sahabi Salem and Imam Juhri : He says, I have heard Umme Darda to say, once
Abu Darda came to me from outside very thoughtful and enraged. When I asked to know about, he
exclaimed, Swear on Allah, there is nothing in Muhammads (SM) Shariah that is known or unseen
to people. But it is sad that although people say Namaz getting into a row, so much of vice and antiShariah activities have entered among the Ummate Mohammadia that none of their acts was found in
accordance with the Huzurs (SM) system, except only one. That is saying prayer together in a row.
Let not this practice also desert them. I get enraged and perturbed by thought observing such
conditions. [Bokhari, 1st part, 12th edition, Hamidia Library; page 203; (Tirmiji) Readus Salehin, 3rd part,
Bangladesh Islamic Centre. N. Do; Do means earlier notes]
2. As said by Sahabi Anas Bin Malik: He says, Whatever of Deen Islam we found during the
time of Huzur-e-Akram (Sm), nothing of that is known today. That is man has distorted everything.
A disciple asked, Then our Namaz? Is that also not right? He said, Are you not practicing all that
in your Namaz, all of what you yourselves know? [Do, Do].
3. As stated by Hazrat Muwawia : He says, Hello countrymen, you say Namaz such a way that
I have never seen the Prophet saying. Though I am his close companion. He has interdicted the 2
Rakat Namaz which is said after Asr, [Bokhari, 1st part, 12th Edition, page 267, Hamidia Library].
Shariah has no capacity to deny the 3 Hadith. Yet, to admit means also to admit that the Prophet
himself did not perform the usual Namaz. Basically, it does not seem they have the capacity also to
deny that it has turned the whole Seha-setta suspicious.
25
Index
10. Brief History of Collecting Hadith
Imam Bokhari and Imam Moslem being established as the main and best among the writers of Sehasetta meaning six true Hadith, discussing in detail about them would lead to others identity. About
three hundred years after the demise of the great Prophet, that is after passing away of 5/ 6
generations, in Hijra 210, at the age of only 16 years Imam Bokhari became attentive to learn Hadith.
In the following 16 years, that is from Hijra 226 he collected 6/ 30 lakh Hadith touring countries after
countries in Asia and Africa, moving localities after localities. It may be noted that by then no
Sahaba, Tabein, even Tabe-Tabein were supposed to be living.
An example of the Hadith collection system is noticeable
The teller from whom Imam Bokhari had heard Hadith, the teller before him and the earlier teller
before him and like this all successive tellers are called Rabbi. This way the number of Rabbi of a
Hadith ranges from 7 to even 100.
For instance: Imam Bokhari heard from his acquaintance i that the Prophet (SM) pissed
standing by the locality garbage bin. Imam Bokhari asked i, From whom have you heard it?
From h Where does h stay? -- In that village of Basra. Imam Bokhari then went to Basra
from Baghdad. After a frantic search he found h. He asked, That you know a Hadith? Yes.
Please describe. The Prophet pissed standing by the locality garbage bin From whom have you
heard it? From g. -- Where does g live? In Medina. Imam Bokhari went to Medina from
Basra. He found g and asked, That you describe a Hadith of the great Prophet? --Yes. Would
you tell it to me. -- The Prophet pissed standing -- Where from have you heard it? From f
of Syria. Imam Bokhari went to Syria on foot. As usual he asked and heard. Then according to
advice he met e in Khum city of Iran. On his advice he went to capital Tehran and met d. From
there he rode a horse to the house of c in Mecca. On advice of c reached house of b in Riyadh.
From there again came back to Eazids capital Damascus and sought help of a. Showing due respect
a said, I have heard from late x that he had heard it from so and so Tabein. The so and so had
heard from Sahaba Hozayfa . Sahaba Hojayfa had said that Once I was going somewhere with
Hazrat. On way he came near a locality garbage peat and facing a wall pissed standing there. I was
moving away, he signaled to come near. Going near I stood back to back with him. In front there was
the wall protecting privacy and on the back the Prophet (SM) got Hojayfa to stand as privacy wall.
To piss standing the cloth should be pulled up more. [Bokhari, 1st part, 12th edition, p. 138, Hamidia
Library].
In the said Hadith there are only 12 Rabbis from i to Sahabi Hojayfa. On the otherhand, there
are such Hadith where the number of Rabbis is 100, and the lowest is 7 as told earlier. If in course of
collecting Hadith one or more successive Rabbis are not found or there occurred even a very small
difference in description or any Rabbis words and deeds did not conform or suspected as wrong or
false, the Bokharis did not accept his stated Hadith, rather discarded that forthwith, it is said.
For instance : When Imam Bokhari, in search of a Hadith went to see the certain Rabbi, he found
him calling a runaway horse holding a feed tub in the garden. Going close Imam Bokhari found no
feed in the tub, it was empty. So for the offence of deceiving the horse, Imam Bokhari came back
without hearing the Hadith from the Rabbi. With such said caution in mind Imam Bokhari, visiting
Egypt, Iraq, Iran, Yemen and Saudi Arabia day after day and night after night, collected 6 lakh Hadith
with crores of Rabbis name and address and bio-data through very minute judgement and analysis,
by hearing and memorizing. Then by sitting by the Rauza Mobarak of the great Prophet in Medina he
ruminated the memorized Hadith and judging and analyzing by his conscience discarded 5 lakh 92
thousand 2 hundred 25 of them suspecting as false, wrong and fake and accepted about 3 thousand/ 7
thousand, as true; thereafter published and publicized as truth and high truth in his own name. With
this he compiled lives of 1,800 Rabbies in a document titled Isnad selecting from the memorized
name and address of crores of Rabbi on the basis of facts and deeds of their whole life. In the same
26
Index
way the Imam of Seha-setta collected 30 lakh Hadith in total. From that after sorting Imam Bokhari
accepted 7,275; Imam Moslem 4,000; Abu Daud 4,800; Tirmiji 3,812; Ibne Mazah 4,341; and Nasai
4,000 Hadith approximately. There are so many books of Hadith besides Seha-setta, which could not
be known for lack of followers and publicity. Those are proven to be more than 40 lakh.
[Concise Islamic Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print; 2nd part, 2nd edition (chapters in respective names); History
of Hadith compilation, Khairun Prokashani, 1st print, p. 378-395]
Criticism
1. After very minutely judging and analyzing, and with strict caution they accepted about 30 lakh
Hadith as true; after accepting so cautiously they also discarded about 29 lakh, 92 thousand 7 hundred
Hadith as false. So, naturally a question arises in the minds of readers whether collection, judgement,
analysis, accepting, discarding of Hadith are but a farce.
2. According to Hadith, any one compiling falsely in the name of the great Prophet and
suppressing or discarding his true saying, must go to hell. Now, if any of their collected 7,300 true
Hadith is found false or wrong and a few of the 29,92,700 are definitely true, then, according to
Hadith, the collector Imam Mohaddes, face the possibility, nay are sure, to be in hell both way for
accepting or discarding Hadith.
3. It is said that soon a commandment descended on the great Prophet it was recorded by the
Sahabas in his presence (rather he wrote himself). Then it is said, that was twice amended by Zibrail.
That is the Sahabas committed mistake in writing the Koran in presence of the Prophet or the Prophet
committed mistake himself. So Zibrail amended it! Although there is no proof of it. On the otherhand,
there cannot be any noble motive behind declaring as truth and half truth their respective Hadith by
writers who wrote these after three hundred years.
4. Almost all of the Hadith writers are contemporary, and even they were teacher and disciple to
each other. But learning Hadith from teacher, then showing no confidence to Hadith collected by the
teacher and feeling the necessity of collecting and compiling Hadith separately and in the same way,
and competing as such, appear quite mysterious and suspicious! It may be noted that in recent Bengali
translation it seems that Imam Bokhari, and Moslem had discarded many true Hadith.
5. It is said that Imam Bokhari and Imam Moslem while studying Hadith together, the former
differed with their teacher Hadith King Muhammad Bin Yahya Zahli on a certain matter. What the
matter exactly was not declared for unknown reasons; but there is little doubt that was basic and
important, that is, like a threat to being Muslim. However, the conflict gradually grew so bitter that
Imam Bokhari had to leave Imam Zahlis school. Thereafter, Imam Zahli declared at his school that
none of his disciples should meet Bokhari. That is teacher Zahli declared pupil Bokhari an unwanted
Muslim; not only that, those who might follow Bokhari would also be declared unwanted Muslim.
But Moslem had a deep intimacy with Bokhari. He used to meet Bokhari and lake lesson on Hadith
from him. Knowing about the matter from a disciple Imam Zahli suddenly announced, About a
certain declaration that who believe like Bokhari and agrees with his opinion, should leave my
assembly. Hearing this, Moslem stood up immediately and left the school. Thereafter Moslem
returned all the Hadith he got written from Imam Zahli. After that he never uttered any Hadith learnt
from Zahli. [Note: Sahih Moslem, 1st part, 1st Edition, p. 82; Mohammadi Library]. Whatever the reason
behind boycotting the sayings of the great Prophet and again collecting the Hadith, and because of
personal or group belief and conflict, there is certainly no reason to believe it was for welfare of the
faith. Besides, returning lessons to the teacher from whom it is learnt appears as an imaginary childish
proposition. And extradition of two best writers of Seha-setta by the religious teacher is a thousand
years long query standing unanswered before the public!
6. The zeal and reason of collecting and compiling Hadith by Imam Bokhari was a contest for
leadership, the conflict of opinion with teacher Imam Zahli being the main reason. On the otherhand,
Imam Moslem could not keep faith in the Hadith compiled by him and by independently collecting
27
Index
and compiling the Hadith again himself also followed the blemished steps of his teacher. Later Imams
and compilers also followed the some path. Under spell of spite they did not include any Hadith they
learnt from teacher Zahli in Sahih Bokhari and Sahih Moslem compilations. This conduct being an
international blemish for Sariah is frustrating and a matter of concern to people!
7. In the description of Islamic Encyclopedia: No compilation of Hadith has been published
publicly. If attempted there was apprehension of it being more biased than acceptable. Compilations
bear testimony of the compilers neutrality and integrity. If found acceptable in the criteria of
statements acceptability, they neutrally included in their compilations many such Hadith as mutually
conflicting, even not conforming with their own view. In between the time of collecting and preparing
compilation volume of Hadith, there came up many a doctrine and the governments (Caliph) could
not remain indifferent to those nor neutral. So if Hadith were compiled under government patronage it
would be looked down vilefully. Fortunately, Hadith were collected and compiled by dedicated
neutral Muhaddis at their own effort. [Note: Do Encyclopedia, 2nd part, 2nd Edition, Hadith chapter]
It is said earlier that Imam Bokhari accepted six lakh Hadith as true after minutely judging and
analyzing in the light of his own rules of conscience. Then again rejudging and analyzing accepted
only 7,275 Hadith from that as true and very true and discarded the rest 5 lakh 92 thousand 7 hundred
25 Hadith as false. The matter of astonishment here is that the rules of judging and analyzing twice
was the same and will and unwillingness of the same person and the scale of measure were only
emotion, imagination and assumption. Rejecting Hadith taught by teacher Imam Zahli was certainly
no indication of neutrality. The readers would be further astonished to know that even among the said
7,275 Hadith there are some as mutually contradictory and not conforming with own view, the
encyclopedia compelled to admit. Moreover, many Hadith in the name of the Prophet have been
found as false and wrong. Therefore the rules of accepting and rejecting the said Hadith were
nothing but the compilers personal view, belief, assumption and emotion and professional objective.
8. During the time of Hazrat Osman even the Koran was differently compiled by different groups
and view holders in different countries, not to speak of the Hadith. Osman the great strictly contained
that ill effort. Then he produced copies of the Koran under government supervision and sent to all
Muslim countries. This immortal act of Hazrat Osman has kept Muslim world indebted to him for
now and future. Otherwise the Muslim world would have been following more than one Koran like
the case of Seha-setta to the utter blemish of the History of Muslims. Though in view of the historians
that Koran was not above board of controversy. One of the main reasons for that was that the Koran
written and kept by Hazrat Ali and the Koran containing 6666 Ayats kept by Bibi Ayesha were not
taken in. Therefore the comments of 15 best Aalems of Bengal in the Islamic Foundation
Encyclopedia seem illogical and frustrating.
If a book of Hadith were compiled at government level or unanimously by the Imams and
teachers-disciples of Seha-setta together, then there would not have occurred so much difference of
views, clash of opinions, and Shiites, Sunni, Ismaili, Ohhabi, Ahmedia innumerable parties and
subparties; bloody clashes would not have happened; there would not have remained so much chance
of controversy and suspicion among non-Muslims on Islam and the great Prophet. As a result
majority of world people would have taken shelter under the canopy of Islam.
--- o ---
28
Index
11. Novel Way of Testing Hadith
The Mohaddes have sorted and selected their own collected Hadith from their own point of view.
However, their mainstay is the words and deeds of the Prophet and Sahabas from three hundred years
ago assumed and fabricated in their self evidence. That is collection of Hadith, taking witness to the
Hadith, collecting their names and addresses and proof of its being true or false has been done by the
same individual. Secondly, own sayings of the Mohaddes, sayings of their group supporters and their
scattered, imaginary and fabricated dreams are the main and final proof of whether the Hadith is true
or untrue. Except this they did not know any other structured scientific system or they did avoid that
for unknown reason(s). The Hadith testing rules in the Bengali translation of Imam Bokhari are given
below:
Evidence to Hadith to be acceptable the Mohaddes and Hadith experts have imposed very
strict terms and conditions and rules and regulations which are simply non-existent anywhere else. No
body can even show any such example anywhere in the world. Such strictness puts a challenge to the
world people that there is little scope to doubt the evidence of Hadith. Writing those rules and
regulations a special compilation has been made to test Usule Hadith or Evidence to Hadith
which includes many books. Some of the clauses of the rules and regulations are stated below; prior
to acceptance as Hadith, generally four main matters of its evidence should be marked first:
1. Even it is hundreds or thousand years later, beginning from the Prophet (SM) the list of names
and identities of all witnesses till end of successive sources through whom the Hadith have arrived
should be mentioned clearly one by one. Not a single name be excluded, otherwise Hadith shall not be
acceptable. There are also two sub-clauses to this:
a. Each witness or Rabbi among the said witnesses while mentioning the name of his
preceding witness will clearly state, I have heard from him, He has described or Bla bla bla has
described it to me. In case any witness taking recourse to any unclear or double-meaning word, like
if he says, Salim described it hearing from Kalim, that statement would face too many tests to be
accepted. Imam Bokhari has imposed highest restriction on acceptance of such statement. See, how
much tact has been adopted that saying Salim described it hearing from Kalim would indicate Salim
has directly heard it from Kalim, and also that he might have heard it from any other person. But the
name of the other person has not been mentioned here. This sub-clause is kept here so that there
remains no scope of even for such small doubts. And if it is so proven in case of any Rabbi that under
the cover of such unclear language he has actually stated Hadith violating the No. 1 condition, then he
would be called Modalles in Hadith terminology and treated with suspicion everywhere.
b. Lifetime and residence of each witness as well as that of the above mentioned earlier
witness should be in such conformity that meeting and dialogue between them did not become
impossible.
2. Each witness should be known to Hadith expert with his name, address, qualities, character and
from which teachers he had leaned Hadith. Any one of the witnesses being unknown the Hadith is
rendered to be unacceptable.
3. From top to bottom each witness should be learned, honest, truthful, of good character,
Mottaquim, God fearing, chaste and gentle in behaviour. If any one is caught once in life for false
statement of Hadith, not only his false Hadith but all Hadith of his lifetime will be rendered
unacceptable. Even if he uttered Tauba, not to do it again, his stated Hadith will not be acceptable.
Besides, Hadith stated by anyone known to be lier in any other matter or proven to be involved in
anti-Shariah activities or being dishonest, licentious, mean, will not be acceptable.
4. Each witness should be well known for his accurate and long preserved memory. And it is also
necessary to be proven that each witness has listened the Hadith from his former witness that is
teacher with rapt attention and kept it memorized or written also attentively. The proof should be
29
Index
such that a witness has been uttering the same Hadith for hundreds of time; there must not have
occurred any ambiguity in his uttering for even once, or no Hadith stated by him shall be accepted as
proven correct. Under this rule, Hadith so stated by many respected Hadith tellers reaching their old
age have not become fully dependable. Moreover, Hadith of those who had been found too much
erring in their general conversation have not been acceptable. The people of world may be told with a
challenge that there is not a bit of doubt in proving of Hadith. As the Koran is unerring so is Hadith;
there is no doubt in it.
[Bokhari, 1st part, 12th Edition, A. Haq, Hamidia Library; Preface chapter, P.12]
Brief Review
Seeing the said clauses, even the ordinary educated people would turn their face from that. None but a
fool like me would waste time in criticizing it.
1. It has been stated a few times earlier that there are 7 to 100 tellers or Rabbies per Hadith. On
average there appears to be 50 Rabbies per Hadith. Thus the number of Rabbies or tellers of 30 lakh
collected Hadith stands at 15 crore; number of Rabbies for 6 lakh Hadith of Bokhari comes to 3 crore.
Collecting 6/ 30 lakh Hadith orally on hearing with bio-data of 3/15 crore Rabbi including description
of their names, addresses, genealogy, day to day activities, true and false works, knowledge and wit,
memory, whether ever lied or not in life etc, all nitty gritty, Imam Bokhari verified one after another
with his own knowledge and wit as well as jurisprudence and accepted about 7 and a quarter thousand
of the Hadith as true. Average number of Rabbi for that stands at 3 lakh 63 thousand 7 hundred fifty.
On the other hand, Imam Bokhari has compiled character document of only 18 hundred Rabbis as
true. There is no character document of the remaining lakhs of Rabbis. It better be noted that this
humble self does not know how many thousands of Hadith have been compiled in the name of the 18
hundred Rabbis.
2. That a person has not lied or erred for once in whole life cannot be certified by even
suchwitnesses as spouses, wards, parents. Not even by self; nobody can claim knowing such an
innocent person from the time of Adam till date. Even the prophets were not above committing
mistake is evidenced by Shariah itself.
3. Nobody is supposed to know the formula of detecting exclusion or addition of 2/ 4 Rabbis.
Who can do what if a person who has collected Hadith as well as name, address and bio-data of
Rabbis only by hearing, deletes or adds two-three of that.
4. There is no documentary evidence that Imam Bokharis themselves did not lie or err. Even if the
words didnt lie is uttered thousand times by swearing nobody except a humbug fool would believe
it. Even writing while sitting by the tomb of the great Prophet would render it true could be believed
by only the illiterate. Hadith itself is enough to prove whether it is true or false
5. Imam Bokharies were group- and self-declared secretaries of the Prophet (Nayebe Rasool) after
about 3 hundred years. They were of course not more religious or learned than Sahabas
comparatively. However, when, according to Shariah, the great Prophet himself has erred, then there
arises no question about group leaders like the Imam Bokharis. Of quite a number of proofs, two are
given below:
a. Abu Horaira describes: Once Ekamat of Namaz was told. All stood up and straightened the
file. The Prophet (SM) came to say prayer. As he stood on Mosalla (ZaiNamaz) suddenly it came to
his mind (just before beginning the Namaz) that he has not taken the mandatory (post copulation)
bath. He asked all to wait and went and came back taking bath. Water was still dripping from his hair.
In such condition he started the prayer. And we all said prayer with him.
[Bokhari, 1st part, 12th Edition, P. 145; A. Haque, Hamidia Library]
b. Abdullah Ibne Masud describes: Once the Prophet said five Rakats of Zohr prayer. He
was urged to say whether the Rakats of Namaz have increased. He retorted What does this mean?
Then he was told, You have said five Rakats of Namaz. Hearing this Hazrat (SM) moved Salam
30
Index
and then bowed twice for Sizda, then again moved Salam. Completing the ritual of Namaz he said,
Had there been anything new about Namaz, I must have told you. But I am also a human, susceptible
to err, as you are. So if anytime I do forget, just remind me. And if any one of you be in doubt
anytime about Rakats of Namaz his duty would be to think and decide the right Rakats, he would
complete his Namaz on the basis of that. Then move Salam and bow twice in Sizda.
[Bokhari, 1st part, 12 Edition, P. 315; A. Haqque, Hamidia Library]
6. That the said clause No. 3 is false and all publicity is brightly proven by Hadith No.1 of
Chapter Abu Horairas brief biography. There even the Hadith on Shaitan has been accepted as true
in the name of the Prophet on behalf of Abu Horaira.
7. It is notable in clause 5 a of Directly Anti-Koran Hadith chapter against childish argument
stated in the said clause 1 a that the Prophet himself stated in unclear nameless, addressless sentence
than those uttered by ordinary folks like Salim-Kalims that scuffle of such and such Moslems led to
confusion with the exact date of Lailatul Quadr, is self-contradictory evidence in Sariah.
--- o ---
31
Index
12. Imam Bokharis Hadith Evidence of Truth
Self Uttering
1. Imam Bokhari says: After I started my schooling, at the age of 10 I felt an Elham from Allah
that I should be effortful to memorise Hadith.
2. Engaged in compiling various books at the age of 18 and wrote a book on bio-data of Hadith
witnesses or Rabbis sitting near the tomb of the Prophet (SM).
3. At the beginning of youth I saw in dream that I was standing beside the Prophet (SM) with a
fan and driving away flies and mosquitoes from him. When I disclosed the dream to a Taabir sayer,
he told me, you will accomplish such deed which would uproot the link of fake or false Hadith with
the Prophet (SM). This inspired (prerona prapto) me to write such a book that would contain
suspicion-free correct Hadith. I have taken each Hadith in this book with utmost care and caution.
Even after sorting and examining each Hadith minutely with my God given capacity of knowledge,
wit and wisdom as well as experience.
4. I took bath and said 2 Rakat Namaz and after performing Estekhara to Allah when I felt
Confident that the Hadith is beyond doubt and right, only then I included that in my book, not before.
I have arrayed the chapters of this book sitting beside the holy tomb of the Prophet (sm) in Medina
and before writing each chapter also I said 2 Rakat Namaz. This way I sorted from 6 lakh Hadith I
had memorized (amazing, indeed!) and compiled the book in 16 years of tireless toil, inspired
(prerona prapto) with hope so that I may reach the court of Allah with this book.
[Bokhari, A. Haqque, 1st part, 12th Edition, Hamidia Library, Preface chapter,]
Dreams and Sayings of Supporters

1. An eminent person named Abdul Wahed Ebne Adam says: One night I saw the Prophet (SM) in
dream. He was standing at a place in wait in Jamat with his Sahabis. I showed my respect and asked,
O Rasulallah! For whom are you standing in wait here? The Prophet said, I am awaiting
Muhammad Ibne Ismail (Imam Bokhari). The dream teller said, After some days when I heard the
death news of Imam Bokhari, I calculated and found Imam Bokhari died when did I see the dream.
2. Eminent Mohaddes named Namam Ebne Fojail describes: I saw in dream Hazrat Mohammad
(SM) came out from his tomb. And Bokhari was walking behind him. The spots where the Prophet
stepped, Imam Bokhari was following him in the same steps. An eminent person named Abu Hatem
of Bokhara also claimed to have seen exactly the same dream.
3. The eminent person says, I saw the Prophet (SM) in dream, he asked me, where are you
going? I said, Going to Muhammad Ibne Ismail. The Prophet (SM) said, Give him my Salam.
4. A famous Mohaddes named Abu Zayed Marwazi states, Once I was lying in sleep at a place
adjacent to the holy Kabaa. I saw in dream the Prophet telling me, O. Abu Zayed. How long will
you be reading the book of Imam Safeir? Why dont you read my book? I said, Hujur which is your
book? Hazrat answered, The book Muhammad Ibne Ismail has compiled is my book indeed.
5. Khartang villager Ghaleb Ebne Jibrail says: One day Imam Bokhari happened to be my guest.
As Imam Bokhari was laid into the grave a scent of musk started to pervade the surrounding and it
lasted for so many days. People from home and abroad started to come to visit the site and take away
token earth. Ultimately we were compelled to protect the grave with strong fencing.
[Bokhari, 1st part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, Hamidia Library, Preface chapter, P. 28-31]
32
Index
13. Imam Moslems Hadith of Truth
Self uttering
Imam Moslem claims of the Hadith compiled by him that, Even if the Muhaddeses in world keep on
recording Hadith for two hundred years hence, yet they must have to depend on this resourceful true
book. And on this book will remain their trust and faith undeterred. [Sahih Moslem, A. F. Bhuiya, 1st
part, 1st Edition, P. 85; Mohammadia Library, Dhaka]
Dreams and Sayings of Supporters

1. Imam Abu Hatemi says: I saw Imam Moslem in dream after his death and asked about his
condition. He said, Allah has made all places in heaven permissible for me. I can go wherever I
like.
2. Imam Abu Ali Jauni says, Some one has seen Imam Moslem in dream that he is in heaven.
When asked how he got permission, he said, I got it because of the volume of Sahih Moslem Sharif I
am holding in hands.
3. Hafez Muslima Bin Kurtari says, None has been able to write another book like Moslem
Sharif in Islam.
4. All Mohaddeses are of opinion on the purity of Sahih Moslem. Not only that; according to a
number of time tested Mohaddes of later period, Sahih Moslem Sharif is more correct and better than
Sahih Bokhari.
5. Renowned Mohaddes Kazi Ayab says, A few of us Hadith experts and who were renowned
Mohaddes, do give preference to Sahih Moslem Sharif over Sahih Bokhari.
6. Hafez Ebne Mandah says, I have heard famous Mohaddes Hafiz Abu Ali Nishapuri (I have not
seen any other Hafiz greater than him) saying that, I have not seen any other pure book than the book
of Hadith of Imam Moslem under the sky.
7. Abuzur Araji and Abu Hatim consider Imam Moslem as Imam of Hadith and Ahle Hadith
because his book of Hadith is a huge storage of knowledge.
8. Imam Harmain says, If any person in matters of divorcing wife swears that the Hadith of
Imam Bokhari and Imam Moslem are correct, and are words of the Prophet, his wife will not be
divorced. Because the Hadith of both books are correct.
[Sahih Moslem, 1st part, 1st Edition, A.F. Bhuiyan, P. 85; Mohammadia Library]
Review
1. It is unnecessary to go for detail criticism on the self utterings and dreams etc. of Mohaddes and
supporters. If the God-fearing do not feel ashamed or embarrassed, then they would judge and analyze
on their own scale of knowledge. Taking cover of self utterings and dreams to prove genuineness of a
written document means the document has no basis. So there is no way out but its false advertisement
even for publicity. Because no dream was required to prove genuineness of the Koran.
2. Imam Bokhari has said that he has compiled only those Hadith he found correct after minutely
sorting from 6 lakh Hadith (orally collected) with his God given knowledge, and experience and
being ensured through saying 2 Rakats of Namaz and performing Estekhara for each prior to writing
them. The readers may recall that Hazrat Abu Bakr writing only 5 hundred Hadith could not get rid of
doubt after prolonged thinking and Estekhara and burnt those in fear of hell. Hazrat Omar held
meeting on this and then performed Estekhara for one month, swore and abandoned the idea of
compiling Hadith for the same reason and in the greater interest of the Muslim world. On the other
hand, after about 300 years compilation of thousands of Hadith by Imams inspired (prerona prapto)
by love for the same Allah and Prophet and in greater interest of Islam (?) and claiming those as truth
33
Index
and great truth indeed, raises suspicion about their motive and objective and considerable concern for
the Muslim society.
3. It has been said also earlier that Hadith compiler Imam Mohaddeses were teacher-disciple to
each other. But rejecting the Hadith collected by teachers each of them separately recollected,
compiled Hadith and publicized in their own name. There is no other reason perhaps for this severe
competition of teacher and student in the Hadith mart except trading on religion.
4. The Hadith Imam Bokhari got through 430 Rabbis and included in his own book as true; Imam
Moslem rejected each of them terming false. Similarly, the true Hadith Imam Moslem received
through 620 Rabbis; Imam Bokhari terming those false did not include in his Sahih book. Amazing,
is not it?
5. According to the Shariah in vogue, after death a human is kept at places called Illin and Sijjin
subject to classification on the basis of vice and virtue. Thereafter they will be sent to heaven or hell
as decided at the ground of Hasr following the Day of Judgement. Accordingly, Shariah firmly
believes that the great Prophet is yet to enter the heaven. On the other hand, how prior to
accomplishing all these two Imams could enter heaven will render the common educated even the
Kafirs to think of.
6. When theft and burglary, lying and deceit, ingratitude and fracas among Sahabas could take
place during the lifetime and in front of the great Prophet himself; when Muallems have to be bribed
for visiting the Kaaba and the tomb now; when touts and frauds, killers and corrupt politicians as
well as religious exploiters also get opportunity to become Hajis; when for 14 hundred years the kings
have been illegally possessing state power and exchequer; then it does not seem there is any noble
motive behind reiterating some publicity in the name of holy tomb visit.
7. After all what some Mohaddes are accepting as true, others are rejecting as false; there prevails
contradiction between sayings of same Hadith. Besides, there exist innumerable anti-real, anti-nature,
even anti-Koran Hadith; some instances may also be cited in due course.
8. In the book Hadis Sankalaner Itihas compiled by late Abdur Rahim, the founder of now
defunct Islamic Democratic League, the writer, while differentiating between the Koran and the
Hadith, has written, Hadith is not recited in Namaz; it can be held, touched and read in
menstruation, Nefas and Junubi condition there is no need of ablution or taking bath. Discarding
Hadith is not anti-religious , etc. So such Hadith can be compared with common books, there is no
religious importance [Koran-Hadith Parthokyo Chapter]. And elsewhere in the same book the writer says
exactly the opposite.
9. The Hadith experts had been effortful to decide true and false Hadith on lakhs of unknown and
unidentified oral and imaginary witnesses. But never tried to prove any Hadith as true or false in the
light of the Koran, rather avoided that for unknown reasons. The present day Shaikhul Hadis too are
still not agreeing to prove true and false Hadith in the light of the Koran. Whereas the Koran says that
the Prophet has not acted or uttered even a bit beyond the Koran; had he done his coronary would
have been severed. [69: Hakka 44-47]
10. Had the respected Alem, Allama, Shayekh consulted even the local legal practitioners or
arbitrators before writing the said clauses for testing Hadith, their prestige would have been
maintained at least to some extent. And there would not have occurred any controversy with religion
as well as the great Prophet.
11. It may be noted that a Hadith was accepted when it was proved by evidence and witness
(impractical) that its tellers had not lied or did wrong in life. But there is no witness or evidence for
those Rabbis, thereafter no witness of them being real, and thereafter no witness successive of them
and those. That is the myth of the imaginary witnesses successively reaches the present reader.
Thinking the matter, the readers head gets caught in a whirlwind, indeed! In fact 6/30 lakh Hadith;
names and addresses, lineage, bio-data of crores of Rabbis; witnesses of their true and false acts etc.,
are all imaginary collections and their sorting and selection are also imaginary done by the same
34
Index
person and at the same place, which can well be compared with fictions! Such consideration and
analysis in matters of religion as well as Allah and Prophet are frustrating, indeed!
12. It may again be noted that the reason for declaring the two best Imams of Seha-setta Imam
Bokhari and Imam Moslem as unwanted Muslim by their teacher Imam Zahli because of their
anti-Islam doctrine and ousting from school has never been made public by Shariah even in
advertence, nor the public could know.
13. The environment no more remains conducive to swear and prove that Imam Bokharis never
lied, nor did any wrong in life.
14. Bokhari has entered imaginary heaven with self-written book! The matter appears as if caring
a fig for the Koran. Moslem exponents also similarly dared to say that only carrying a part of the
Moslem Hadith he had entered the heaven. Whereas the world Muslims have been humbly
recommending to Allah for 14 hundred years to enter the great Prophet in heaven. For instance, O
Allah! Please allow Hazrat Mohammad the highest of Heavens! That you do not break promises!
(Various prayers of Azan and Namaz)
15. See clause of Dreams and sayings of supporters. What divorcing wife has to do with testing
of true or false Hadith? Who else than a typically rustic illiterate can bring such semblance?
16. The great Prophets Hadith is the great Prophets book Al Koran; words coming out from his
mouth, written by himself. Not the book written by Bokharis.
17. Over all, let it be a thousand years old, whether there are a thousand witnesses to it or not,
whoever said it or wherever written just do not matter. What is for final consideration is whether it
is logical; tested and proven to deliver welfare for whole mankind; and above all whether it is
supportive of the Koran. For such accurate testing and consideration, humans have been endowed
with ears, eyes and heart; and are bound to explain, because:
Au La Takfu Masulan [17: Bani-Israel 36]. Meaning: Dont pursue what you have no
knowledge of; explanation would be called for ear, eye and heart--each of them.
--- o ---
35
Index
14. Most of the Seha-setta writers are non-Arab
It has been told earlier that although the 4 Imams were residents of Arabia, they were Shiite
supporters or belonged to the community. Almost all of the later 6 Hadith writers were Iranians.
Needless to say, most of the factions and subfactions, differences of opinion and ways created in
Islam were bred in Iran.
1. Al Bokhari
Real name: Abu Abdullah Muhammad Ibn Ismail Ibn Ibrahim Ibn Mugira Ibn Bardizbah Ibn Bazza.
Born in Bokhara; died at a place called Khartang in Bokhara.
[C.I. Encyclopedia, 2nd part, 2nd Edition, P. 69; I. Foundation] .
2. Moslem
Real name: Moslem Bin Al Hazzaj Bin Moslem Bin Dardani Al-Kushairi Un Nishapuri. His
nickname was Abul Hussain and title Askeruddin. Born in Bonu Kashaer sect in Arabia but domiciled
in Nishapur of Khurasan. He died of indigestion while searching a Hadith and eating a basketful of
date. He was buried in Nishapur.
[Sahih Muslim, A.F. Bhuiyan, 1st part, 1st Edition, P. 82; Mohammadia Library].
3. Ibne Maza
Real name: Abu Abdullah Muhammad Ibn Zayeed Ibn Abdullah Ibn Maza: Ar Rabayee Al-Kazbini.
There is difference of opinion on his name in the Shariah. He was from non-Arab lineage. Born at a
place named Kajveen. His hereditary title is Rabayee, because his race was sheltered by Al- Rabeeya
sect of Arabia.
[Concise Islamic Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print, P. 36]
4. Tirmijee
Real name: Abu Isa Muhammad Ibn Isa Ibn Saora: Ibn Shaddad; resident of Tirmij. The place is 18
miles off Balkh on the bank of river Amu Darya. He died also in Tirmij. Not much is in the
encyclopedia about his life. He was blind by birth, in another view became blind at old age.
[C.I. Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print, P. 464] Born at Tirmij on the shore of Jihul River.
[Hadis Sankalaner Itihas, A. Rahim, 6th Edition; P. 375, Khairun Prokashani]
5. Un Nasayi
Real name: Abu Abdur-Rahman Ahmad Ibn Shuyaab Ibn Ali Ibn Bahr Sinan Un Nasayi. There is not
much about his life in the encyclopedia. Where born also not known. However, he came and settled in
Egypt. After some time came to Damascus. He died of inflicted maltreatment because of his alleged
pro-Shiite and anti-Sunni Ummaiad stance. Because of this unnatural death he is called Shaheed.
(That is Sunni Ummaiads beat him to death). Died in Ramalla, in another view in Damascus.
[C. I. Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print, P. 504] Born at Patinasa in Khurasan [Hadis Sankalaner Itihas, A.
Rahim, 6th Edition, P. 373, Khairun Prokasani]
6. Abu Daud
Real name: Abu Daud Sulaiman Ibnul Ashachh. He was born, in different views, at Kandahar and
near Chist in Sijistan province.
[C. I. Encyclopedia; 1st part, 3rd print; P. 47]
36
Index
15. One Hadith of the Hindus
One may not feel good to write or hear about the matter but because the devotees (Sahabas) of Lord
Shiva distorted while preaching the words, or Sahih Hadith, coming out from the mouth of the Lord
and confused the whole Hindu community, it is felt as important to state. And this will also help
readers to be conscious about the truth and evaluation of Hadith. Source of information on the matter
could not be given because it is heard only from a Brahmin. But given importance because there is no
document of deity worship in the Veda or the Geeta nor a history of worshipping Shiva Phallus. Any
one amending it in the light of holy Veda and Geeta will be gratefully appreciated.
The story goes: once the Sahabas of Lord Shiva urged him with a motive, O Lord, people flock
to your abode from far and away with various pleas. But seldom they can reach you to offer their
prayer. So, if you would permit us to receive their prayer on your behalf and then offer you the same
by ourselves. That is permission to enjoy the offerings of devotees. They used to pray for such
permission very often. Every time Lord Shiva uttered, Ekam eba Dwitiam that is La Ilaha Ilallah
that is no worshipping but of God. Thereafter, when the Sahabas again urged, Lord Shiva got enraged
and almost indicating to his phallus said, You are not going to listen, then worship this. Then the
ashamed and frustrated Sahabas came out and said the waiting worshippers, The Lord will not show
up to day. He has instructed you to go home and worship his phallus. The humble and simple people
initiated worship of Shiva phallus then, it is said, and that is in vogue still today.
--- o ---
37
Index
16. Detailed Criticism of Prophets Injunction on Hadith Compilation
Stated from Hazrat Abu Sayad Khudri : The Prophet (SM) has said, Dont write any of my
sayings except the Koran. And if you had written anything from me other than the Koran that
should be wiped out. [Sahih Moslem, A.F. Bhuiyan, 1st part, 1st Edition, P. 51]
All in world opine the same about the Hadith; again all in world (Shariah) are utmostly effortful
to suggest the Hadith as rejected through thousands of tacts and techniques. Two examples of that are
given below:
1. The injunction with these Hadith is linked to the primary period of descending of the Koran.
Because there was apprehension of dangerous consequences of mixzing these with the Koran.
Whereas at the primary period of descending of the Koran the Muslims in general were not virtually
acquainted with its language and significance. The sharp wisdom and wit to differentiate between
Koran and non-Koran were yet to be inculcated in them. So the Prophet imposed injunction in
apprehension of any mixture between the two. Following Hijrat, when the wit and wisdom of
discrimination were found apparent among the Muslims, he gave permission and instruction to write
Hadith.
2. The second reason is that, the injunction by the Prophet (SM) was on those Sahabas whose
memory was very sharp; who could memorize as soon as they heard anything, intact, not a bit
forgotten by any chance. He prohibited these Sahabas; because if they became dependent on writing,
they might lose their power of memorizing. [Bokhari, 1st part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, Preface, P. 9-30]
Criticism of the two Reasons
1. There is no approval of the two reasons by Allah and the Prophet. These are in fact, personal
views of some Alem and Allama. This bears a clear picture of the writers inadequate educational
qualification and immature theological knowledge.
2. The Hadith collectors did not collect it from Rabbis stating specific day and date. Therefore, it
is also their personal idea only that the Hadith under prohibition belonged to the primary period of
descending of the Koran.
3. Shayekhs are not supposed to have forgotten that the burning of Hadith by Hazrat Abu Bakr
and Hazrat Omar and other incidents took place after descending of the Koran, even after passing
away of the great Prophet.
4. In later time there happens to be no Hadith on suspending or withdrawing the Hadith under
injunction by the Prophet or on instruction to write his biography. Correspondences with different
kings and rulers of the time, personal written advises of Sahabas of different areas do not stand proof
as instruction or permission to write biography of the Prophet or Hadith. Because the formula that
the Prophet did it, the Prophet said it, the Prophet maintained mum etc. are called Hadith was
created after about 300 years of the Prophets passing away. Though no body as yet knows any
identity, specific or otherwise, of who invented the formula, nor there is any proof in Hadith-Fekha.
5. There was no scope of the Koran and the Hadith getting mixed up. Because, the moment the
revelation occurred, the Prophet himself and a number of Sahabas were ready to write it down.
Similarly, if the Prophet wanted and felt the need, he could appoint another group for writing Hadith.
Also he did not take any such step even in the second era of revelation of the Koran.
6. It is said that the great poet Michael Madhusudan Datta used to get written 5 novels,
simultaneously, sitting on the same table at the same time, by 5 stenographers. He used to dictate one
after another at the same sitting and the stenographers kept on writing. But there occurred no mixing
up between the different dictations of the poet and writings of the stenographers. Think, on the other
hand, could not the great poet do it on only two subjects? Even the primary school students do not
write history in Bengali notebook or science in geography notebook.
38
Index
7. If a Tagore song, Nazrul song, Lalon song are on the same side of the same paper, there is no
way of getting them mixed up. Because there is the hard-rock barrier of individual style and approach,
mood and expression, tune and rhythm. No exponent in world has the capacity of razing the barrier
for mix-up.
8. What damaging had the great Prophet said or done that, if kept recorded or got even slightly
mixed with the Koran, could have turned gravely serious? How can any word or deed of the very
Prophet be a serious threat to the Koran from whose holy month came out the commandments of
Allah? Even a non-Muslim insane would not indulge in such wild thinking.
The matter has been discussed more clearly in Moslem Hadith, which Shayekh Azizul Haq did
not disclose in full while copying. There is fear of the actual God-fearing getting impatient while
reading it. See, Besides, if the Koran and the Hadith were written in the same way, in many
minds the two could have acquired equal importance or the Hadith more than the Koran
perchance; which could have caused more harm than benefit to the humans.
[Sahih Moslem, 1st part, 1st Edition, A. F. Bhuiyan, Preface chapter, P. 56]
The Shariah in vogue slanders many times more than it praises the great Prophet. This comment
is an extreme blow to the ideology and deeds, even his prophetship. It is said that narrating the Hadith
and the Koran is the Prophets holy ideology; it is said that following on ideal of the Prophet is sure
entry into the heaven. Allah Himself stands clear witness in Koran to his ideal and incomparable life
and character. How come people following the Hadith, optimum or beyond, of the same Prophet
would turn ignorant rather than enlightened? Does not it prove that all acts of the Prophet were antiKoran and he himself was not enlightened? (God forbid). The Hadith that Shariah itself announces as
ignorant of and threat to the Koran if believed as the Hadith of the Prophet and narration of the Koran,
then where would the believers state of being Muslim stand? Time has come to ponder over it.
Moreover, as the Shariah in vogue has placed Hadith above the Koran, so it creates a cognizable
barrier against preaching of the Koran.
9. Prophets do not come to enhance or subdue the memory of Sahabas. This is not included in
their responsibilities. Not to speak that, the power of memorizing of the Sahabas has not been
evaluated while writing the Koran.
10. Then, after about 300 years, the responsibility of writing biography of the Prophet does not go
to the so called and factional Imam-Mohaddes; and the condition of abiding by that without scrutiny
goes against the Koran and is confusing.
11. The Koran is exclusive; there is not even a bit of any chance of its getting mixed with
anything. And like that of Shariah, its sole protector is Allah; this has been time and again challenged
in the Koran. So, if any one files suit against the Shayekh-Allama for their not following the Koran,
the judge is bound to declare the offenders non-Muslim and award them rigorous punishment. Only
two excerpts are cited here:
a. Inkumtum Kaferin [2: Bakara 23, 24] meaning: what I have commanded to the followers; if
you have any doubt in that, then compose only one verse like that and if you are really truthful, then
take help of all your wise Allamas but Allah. If you cannot, and you could never can; so you dread
that fire, for which human and rooks would be the fuel, and which is built for the Kafirs.
b. Kul!-Zahiran [17: Boni Israel 88] meaning: Say! Human and genie get together and they help
each other to bring a Koran similar to this Koran, but they cannot bring anything similar to this.
c. Inna-Kuranah [75: Keyama 17] meaning: The responsibility of protecting and reading it is
mine. The said verses have diminished all imagination, logic and diplomacy of Shariah 14 hundred
years ago. Whereas for 14 hundred years to date 5 sub-scriptures have been written which are hiding
the Koran.
39
Index
Additional Discussion
Here it is clear from clause above that it is Allahs responsibility to protect the Koran. But Shariah
unfortunately believes that the responsibility of protecting the Koran lies with Hafez-Quari and
compilers! With their help and cooperation Allah protects the Koran! But:
1. To test whether all the Hafez of world have thoroughly memorized the Koran would reveal the
truth. They have never faced such a test nor they dare to. There is doubt if even 0.1% of the Hafez
would succeed in sudden such initiative. Therefore there is no reason for the Koran to be protected
through them. The Koran declares repeatedly that Allah is not dependent on them or others.
2. And those who think that Allah has protected through compilation should know that earlier
there were 7 kinds of compilation of the Koran in vogue, now the reading of compilation of 2 Quaris
are in use. That is the Koran was compiled in 7 regional Arabic languages and now reading of only 2
is in vogue. But protection of 2 readings cannot be the desire of Allah nor the Koran has been
descended in 2/ 7 regional languages.
3. As you open the Koran you find the Makki verses at its end and the Madani verses at the
beginning that is the compilation has been anomalous. The index of Koran indicates 6,666 Ayats but
one finds 6,236. Besides this, there is considerable difference of opinion and controversy among the
Alems on matters of compilation [See detail in: Koran compilation controversy and Reasons of not
understanding Koran chapters]
Therefore it necessitates research anew in matters of protection. Shariah believes Allah has not
protected any scripture of the past except only the Koran. In fact, Allah himself has protected all
books of the past; thats why, when necessary, He himself has released time and again histories of
most of the Prophets since Hazrat Adam through the succeeding Prophets and no Prophet had taken
help of any Hafez or compilation except that of Allah. Right/wrong, justice-injustice, even smallest of
nitty-gritty all are maintained by Allah as that happen; and Allah will bit by bit judge and arbitrate
accordingly on the day of Final Judgement. Allah has not taught the Prophet the histories of AdamIblis, Feraun-Namrud etc. maintaining that through any book or Hafez.
Avoiding personal opinion or Fatwa on religion should be treated as mandatory for all.
Otherwise fear of hell becomes unavoidable because of Kufri.
--- o ---
40
Index
17. The Ayats Used in Support of Hadith
It has already been discussed that, the Alem- Allamas have never scrutinized the Hadith in vogue in
the light of the Koran, nor are they agree for it even today for mysterious reasons. Whereas they cite
the undermentioned Ayats as evidence in support of writing and following Hadith:
1. La Kad Kana-Hasanatum. [33: Ahjab 21] meaning: For you is inherent the excellent ideal in the
life of the Prophet.
2. Kul In Kuntum-Rahim. [3: Emran-31] meaning: Say! If you love Allah, then follow me; Allah
will love you and forgive you or offence.
3. Kul-Kafereen [3: Emran-32] meaning: Say! Show allegiance to Allah and the Prophet. If they
turn away then mind it, Allah likes not the Kafirs.
4. Aliullaha-Minkum. [4: Nisa-59] meaning: You abide by the instructions of Allah and the
Prophet and those wise among you.
5. Eah-Euhaikum. [8: Aanfal-24] meaning: O the faithful! When the Prophet calls you to
something that enlivens you, respond to the call of Allah and the Prophet.
6. Atiullaha-Au Rasulahu. [8: Aanfal-1] meaning: And be obedient to Allah and His Prophet.
7. Maan-Hafizan [4: Nisa-80] meaning: When one shows allegiance to the Prophet, he shows it,
verify to Allah and if turned away, you are not made to supervise on them.
There are quite a number of Ayats in the Koran which no body doubts a bit nor disagrees with;
but the Prophet is no more among us, he neither orders nor objects and there is no question of abiding
by as well, therefore
a. There is Allah or Creator say the Prophets and prove it. As Allah usually does not speak
directly except through Prophets so He says to believe and follow them.
b. Believing the Koran one believes the Prophet. There is no difference between believing the
prophet and believing the Koran; those who differentiate are considered Kafirs in the Koran; those
who do not will be awarded [4:150-152]. The Prophet himself abided by the Koran, and instructed to
abide by. Did not act or say a bit beyond the Koran; if he did, Allah Himself would have severed his
lifeline. [69; Hakka-44-47]
c. There is no such indication in the Ayats that after three centuries, the so-called Hadith
written by the leaders of the sect themselves should be believed as the words and deeds of the Prophet
or unconditional trust put in Imam Bokharis and Moslems.
d. There are separate Hadith of each sect and sub-sect in Muslim world. For instance, Sehasetta (6 truths) among innumerable Hadith of the Sunnis; Seha Khamsa (5 truth) among innumerable
Hadith of the Shiites i.e. Al-Qudfi, Maan-Na-Ahdurul Fakah, Tahajibul Ahkam, Nahjul Balaga and
Al- Istibasar-Fima Khutulifa Minal Akhbar. Like this there are separate Hadith of each sect and subsect. All have written Hadith in the name of the same Prophet yet there is so much difference of views
among them. To such extent that in the light of that so-called Hadith one party is even considered
Kafir, Faseq as well as non-Muslim in the eyes of another. In spite of this they try in vain to garner
support for belief and Hadith of their respective sects with the same Ayat. In the circumstance, none
in the world has the ability to decide that the Hadith collected and followed by any sect or subsect are
actually that of the Prophet, rather it is putting the great Prophet into so much of controversy.
e. From sectorial point of view respective Hadith is true to respective sect; everything against
it is false. However, from neutral point of view there is little scope to comment on which is true and
which is false. But there is in Koran: Koran Meezan meaning weighing scale; Koran Forkan
meaning true-false differentiator, i.e. Kawsar or touchstone. Yet the sects and sub-sects are under no
circumstance willing to face the test for mysterious reasons since the early days.
41
Index
18. Those who write Scriptures on their own view
To establish views and ways of respective party interests efforts were on to garner public trust and
support by fake writings in the name of late teachers, leaders and Prophets, even commandment
otherwise, for long. Hadith, Fekha, Upanishada, Testament have been written this way alongside all
heavenly books. But the next Prophet come not to insert even a single saying of those Hadith in any
later heavenly book as true rather were declared rejected as false and fabricated written by man. So, if
by will of Allah any Prophet comes in future, he would also declare the party written Hadith in vogue
rejected, all heavenly books of the post including the Koran carry reasons or and proof to it.
Stern warning about them of the Koran is notable
1. Au-Inna Mintum-Ialamun. [3: Emran-78] meaning: A group of people belong to them, who
speak so wily (bending tongues) that you perceive it as part of Allahs book. Actually that is not part
of Allahs book. They say that is (commandment) from Allah, actually that is not (commandment)
from Allah. They wilfully lie in the name of Allah.
2. Au-Mintum-Illa-Iajunun. [2: Bakara-78] meaning: Among them are there some such idiots who
have no knowledge about book except false ideas. They only rear absurd ideas.
3. Fa-Auilullajeera-Iaksirun. [2: Bakara-79] meaning: So distress to them, who write scripture
themselves and to derive an insignificant price say: It (commandment) has come from Allah. For what
their hands have written, punishment to them and for what have they earned, punishment to them.
--- o ---
42
Index
19. Difference between the Koran and the Hadith
1. The difference between the Koran and the Hadith is that one is opposite of another; one is of the
creator, the other is creation.
2. The evidence and indication of truth-untruth of a Koran saying is the saying itself and that is
optimum and whole. On the other hand, to prove truth-untruth of a Hadith saying, hundreds of
sayings, even innumerable books have been written. The compilation is continuing from the
beginning and the controversy over it would continue through infinity.
3. As soon as the Koran revelation descended, the great Prophet himself wrote it or got it written.
The so-called Hadith were written in the name of the Prophet by the self-declared secretaries of the
Prophet and community leaders and sub-leaders hearing from the public after 300 years of the
Prophets demise.
4. There is generally no doubt on the Koran of the sects and sub-sects in the whole Muslim world.
On the other hand, there is no faith on the Hadith of one sect or sub-sect on that of another, nor they
recognize that.
5. The Koran is sayings directly from the mouth of the great Prophet; Hadith is sayings of and
scatteredly heard and written by the Imams themselves.
6. Hadith of Allah and Prophet Means Koran; Hadith of Bokharis means Seha-setta, Fekha etc.
7. Believing Koran is keeping faith in the Prophet; believing Hadith is keeping faith in Bokharis.
8. In the Namaz in vogue, Ayats of Koran are recited, but reciting Ayat of Hadith is forbidden or
Haram.
Shariah says, Hadith is also a kind of commandment (Auhi Gayre Matlu) that is unreadable or
unworthy of reading commandment and that is from Allah. After 3 hundred years of passing away of
the Prophet, believing human written book as commandment from Allah means recognizing the
Bokharis as Prophet. And equating it with the Koran means relating with Allah, which being Kufri is
unpardonable offence [3: Emran- 78]
--- o ---
43
Index
20. Hadith that directly contradict the Koran
The founder of the Daily Azad in Bangladesh Late Akram Khan, in his book Mostafa Charit has
proven countless Hadith as false and wrong from the historic point of view alone. The readers may
see those themselves if they feel; only three Hadith from that are inserted here. A few Hadith are
quoted below that directly contradict the Koran. Besides, there are innumerable Hadith that are
illogical, nonsense and impractical. It may be noted that Sahaba Abu Horaira (father of pussy cat)
described 5,374 Hadith, all of which contradict the Koran; as a proof to it the comment by Mr. Azizul
Haque is noteworthy:
Akram Khan, the author of Mostafa Charit has decided some process of testing Hadith, one of
which is like this: If the events mentioned in the Koran are contradicted by any description in any
history or biography even in Rewat of Hadith, then we should decide the descriptions contradicting
the Koran in all other books or of Rabbi as rejected and unbelievable.
Against the said process, Mr. Haque says, This rule by him is good and right; but the question is
who will decide the contradiction, and what kind of person? If people with wrong idea, insanity and
less wisdom like Late Mr. Khan are given the opportunity to decide matters contradicting the Koran,
then any Mozeza by any Prophet and 5,374 Hadith described by Abu Horaira will be decided as
anti-Koran and wiped out from the face of earth. [Bokhari, 5th part, 5th Edition; A. Haque; Mostafa
Charita, Introduction criticism chapter, P. 21; Hamidia Library, Dhaka]
The comment of Mr. Haque is but overt indignation to the Koran as a whole. Had he had
religious wisdom and a bit of respect for the Koran, he would not dare to comment so. This is the
reason why they are not agreeing to judge Hadith in the light of the Koran. Moreover, Mr. Azizul
Haque has abused Alem of Alems of all Nayeb-e-Rasul Late Akram Khan, which does not even befit
a rustic illiterate. Some Hadith have been described against the undermentioned Ayats of the Koran;
besides, in later delineations also innumerable Hadith have been stated which are contradictory of the
Koran. Whether the readers go by the Koran or Hadith is their own affair:
The Koran
1. La Sharik Kalema: La Ilaha Illallah. Meaning
there is none (partial) but sole one to be
worshipped. [Note: 37: 35; 2:163, 255; 3:18; 47:
19] All praise be to the sole worshipped [Note:
1:1; 3:79, 80; 6:162] (Not for any human, even
the Prophet)
Hadith
1. Shereki Kalema:
a. La Ilaha Illallahu Muhammadur Rasululluah
Sallellahu Alaihe Au Sallam. Meaning; There is
none but Allah and Mohammod is his Prophet,
peace be on him.
b. All praise be to Allah including Prophets even
respective leaders, Pir and Imams, too.
[Hadith source: (a) Bokhari, A. Haque, 1st part, 12 edition, P. 28, H. No. 7; (b) Bokhari, A. Haque,
5th part, 5th Edition, P. 17, 18]
The Koran
2. a. You instruct people to do honest work and
you do read book but dont you understand? [2:
Bakara-44]
b. He ordains man in easy and straight terms, so
that they can take lesson from it [2: Bakara-221]
Hadith
2. a. The person understanding a character of
Allahs book would be awarded a weal. And this
one weal would be equal to 10 weals. I dont call
Alif, Laam, Mim a character; rather Alif is one,
Laam is another, Mim is yet another
individual character.
This way Allah causes His commandment to

descend with full narrative so that you can b. One day Jibrail was sitting beside the Prophet
understand. [2: Bakara-242] I have also created (SM). He heard something from above and
many genii and humans for hell. They have heart turning his head up said, its a threshold to the
firmament. Today it has been opened. Never
44
Index
but do not realize with it; they have eyes but do
not see with it; and they have ears, but do not
hear with it. They are like beasts rather more
confused than them. They are Gafil [7:179] And
those who do not try to understand Allah throws
refuse (excreta) on them [10: Yunus 100] Those
given responsibility of carrying on Tawrat, only
carry it not follow it realizing. They can be
compared with ass carrying load of books. How
inferior is that nations instance, who ascertain
Allahs verses as false. Allah does not show
oppressors the way to truth [62: Jumna-5] Then
dont they research the Koran or their soul is
locked? [47: Mohammad-24] Kafirs are likened
to a person calling something of which he
understands nothing but only sound and cry; they
are dumb, deaf, blind; thus they wont understand.
[2: Bakara-171]
before today it was opened. Then an angel

descended from the threshold. Jibrail said, This
angel is descending on earth.. Never before he
did. The angel saluted him and said, Here is a
good news for you; which has been given to you
and to no Prophet before you. These two are the
last verses of Sura Fateha and Sura Bakara. Any
of the characters you read of these you would be
awarded its piety.
[Hadith source: 1. a). Riadus Salehin, 3rd part, 3rd print, Md. Haque, P. 57; b). P. 67, Islamic Centre]
Here only 8 examples are cited. There are at least more than hundred such verses in the Koran.
On the other hand, there are too many Hadith Fatwa like, that to read Koran is a piety, to hear it a
piety, to memorise a piety, even if you cant read just moving your finger on its page is a piety, too,
prevailing in society for long. In presence of Jibrail and overtaking him some nameless angel
descends and hands down commandments but that do not find place in the Koran, appear suspicious,
of course!
The Koran
3. People would ask you about menstruation, say,
thats impurity. Thus you avoid contact with
woman during menstruation and not copulate
until purified. [2: Bakara-222]
Hadith
3.a. Bibi Ayesha says: During the impurity I and
the Prophet (SM) took water from the same tub
and bathed together in the bath room, wore
period cloth on his instruction. Thereafter he
maintained contact with me.
b. Bibi Ayesha says: If any of us was in period
and the Prophet (SM) wanted to maintain contact
with her in that condition, he instructed her to
wear period loin cloth during full period.
Thereafter he maintained contact with her.
c. Maymuna says: If the Prophet (SM) wanted
to mix with any of his wives during period, he
instructed her to wear period loin cloth.
d. Abu Horayra says: Once the Prophet was
sitting in a congregation along with some of his
Sahabas. Suddenly a man came running and said,
O Prophet! I have committed a misdeed, I have
copulated with wife during period. The Prophet
(SM) asked, How matured is the menstruation?
The man replied, One day --How is the
blood? The man replied, Crimson red. Then
the Prophet said, you pay one Dinar fine. At
that time another person came running and
45
Index
uttered the same words. The Prophet asked as
before. The man said, The menstruation is two
days old and the blood is red. The Prophet
instructed, You pay half Dinar fine. Thereafter
yet another person came running and said of the
same commission, the Prophet asked the same
questions, and he replied that the menstruation
was three days old and the blood light red. The
Prophet (SM) instructed, You pay one-fourth
Dinar fine.
e. Described from Ibne Abbas: During period,
respectively, one Dinar, half Dinar; differently,
no need of fine, begging pardon from Allah will
do.
[Hadith source: a, b & c: Bokhari, 1st part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni, P. 159; d: Hadis-eRasul, Ali Haider, 1st print; Taj Co.; e: Jam-e Aat-Tirmiji, 1st part, 4th print; H. No. 131, 132, P.
128; BD. Islamic Centre]
The restrictions during womens period stated in the Koran are very simple and easy; it needs no
re-explanation. Two main instructions in the Ayat:
1. During the period forsake contact with wife;
2. And forsake copulation. There is no two opinions in any rendering in world. Forsaking
contact means refraining from passionate holding, touching, joking, talking, fun making etc. all such
nitty gritty. For this special period the said Ayat clearly indicates maintaining such contact and
relation with the menstruating wife as maintained with mother, aunt, daughter, etc. Refraining from
these for 3/5 days of a month is nothing difficult for a Momen or even a common man. On the other
hand, it is so stated in Hadith that a Prophet, that also having 9/11 wives, used to mix with and
maintain contact with wives during period. And for he used to instruct wearing specific cloth for the
period and then mix with! The Hadith exponents have meant mixing with contacting by the word
Muba-Sharatun. But it also means copulation! [Aadhunik Bangla-Aarbi Auvidhan, Moulana
Muhiuddin]
Hence, what exactly the Hadith exponents want to say is not clear; again, clear, too! Even he
could not suppress the urge of lustful mixing ( according to Hadith)! Again audacious claim of Bibi
Ayesha (according to Hadith), Who among you are capable of suppressing the lust for sex like the
Prophet? Even an illiterate feels a bad taste to comment on the claim. Had the Hadith not been
written by Mr. Bokhari, rather by his wife, he would have given some thought behind it. Because their
wives must have known the extent of husband-wife consummation and where it leads them, if not the
Imam Bokharis. The said Hadith No 4 seems to have been written by an illiterate rustic playwright.
That the great Prophet collecting information on the days of menstruation, colour of blood etc.,
instructed for a few Dinar fine and stopped there, not for once cautioned that meeting wife in such
condition is declared Haram in the Koran, therefore say Tawba that you never attempt it for the
second time. Rather against some nominal fine he virtually allowed validity to copulation with
menstruating wife! If anybody believes the said Hadith as sayings of the great Prophet, then whether
he remains a Muslim is a point of thought. Being gradually fabricated the Hadith have come to such a
stage that out of utter disgrace it is quoted: It is written in the Moksedul Mumenin, Ejaculation is
allowed by rubbing phallas on thigh of the menstruating wife.
[Moksudul Mominin or Beheshter Punji, P. 69; M. Md. Shamsul Haq; Golam Rahman or Moksedul Momenin
of any writer]
Keeping trust on Imam Bokharis, Muslims have been bearing the abominable, false blemish in the
name of the great Prophet for one and a half thousand years. It is suspected that the Hadith have been
46
Index
written in the pious name of the great Prophet to cover up the group interest and own vulgar vices.
However, to earn confidence and distract attention of people some true but very common and
unimportant matters have been compiled in the Hadith. But under cover of that they committed
unbelievably unauthorized meddling on the original basis of the Koran and personality of the great
Prophet as well as his pious family.
The Koran
Dont raise or make too low your voice during
prayer. Rather adopt a middle way between the
two. [17: Bani Israil-110]
Hadith
4.a. Abu Mamar says, "We asked Khabbab,
Did the Prophet used to say some thing during
Johr and Asr Namaz? He said, Yes. We asked,
How could you know? He said, As the beard
of the Prophet swayed, marking that we could
realize.
b. Abu Horairea says, In all Rakats of Namaz
certain part of the Koran has to be read. In those
Namaz where the Prophet read Kerat loudly,
we also read that way in the same Namaz. In
those Namaz where he read silently, we also read
the same way.
[Hadith source: a) Bokhari, 1st part, 12 print, A. Haque; p. 245; b) Do, p. 247-48; Hamidia Library].
That some primitive Imams being motivated had been adopting far-flung blue print and minute
planning to defame the Prophet and uproot Islam should have come to the realization of the modern
Aalems. Three instructions for Ayat:
1. Not loudly,
2. Nor even silently,
3. Rather in a medium pitch voice.
To understand the three instructions, it doesnt seem necessary to endeavour acquiring knowledge
of Hadith and Feqha. Besides, nobody would admit that the great Prophet had indulged in any antiKoran act. But denying exactly the three forbidding subjects they have introduced contradictory
Sunnat creating Hadith in the name of the Prophet. It is surprising that none among the crores of
Mujadded Alems could detect the matter! The question, did the Prophet say Zohr and Asr Namaz
stated in the Hadith is unjustified and crazy. Of course something is certainly recited in Namaz but
what is the logic in ascertaining that by following the sway of the Prophets beard? It is necessary to
think over whom the following Ayat addresses:
Khatamallahu-Azim [2: Bakara-7] meaning: Allah has sealed their ears and heart, their
eyes are covered, and hard punishment awaits them.
The Koran
5. a. And you eat and drink until the fair line of
dawn is not clearly apparent to you from the dark
line of night. Thereafter complete the fast till it
reaches night. [2: Bakara-187].
Hadith
5. a. Zaber Ibne Zayed says: If you ejaculate
casting a lusty look at wife still you complete the
fasting.
b. Abu Horaira says: If the fasting person eats

b. During fasting copulation is made valid for or drinks by mistake, still he should complete the
you at night. [2: Bakara:187]
fasting. Because it is Allah who has made him
eat and drink.
c. If keeping fast one eats something by mistake
or by mistake husband and wife copulate being
forgetful about fasting, it does not break the fast.
47
Index
If by mistake he eats full stomach or eats and
drinks repeatedly by mistake, still the fast is not
broken.
d. If a fasting person is found taking food by
mistake, and if he is strong, then it is better to
remind him. It he is not strong enough to keep
fast, he should not be reminded of.
e. If you sleep by day keeping fast and there
occurs involuntary semen emission or you eat
something in dream, the fast does not get broken.
f. If a midwife enters finger in the vagina of the
progenitress or the later herself enters and pulls
out the finger in full or partially and pushes in
again then the fast gets broken but no fine shall
be necessary. And if after pulling out does not
enter the finger again, then the fast will not be
harmed. However, if the finger remains wet, then
the fast will be lost at the very first entry.
g. A woman is sleeping unguarded or lying
unconscious; any one copulating with her, the
fast will get broken. This absence should be
compensated. The male shall have to pay fine.
h. Hazral Ayesha says: A person came to the
Prophet and said repenting, This unfortunate is
finished. The Prophet asked, What has
happened to you? He said, I have copulated
with wife while fasting. The Prophet said, Do
you have the capacity of freeing a slave? He
said, No. The Prophet said, Can you keep fast
for 2 months? He said, No. The Prophet said,
Can you feed 60 poor persons? He said, No.
At that time a man brought a basketful of date.
Then the Prophet said to that man, Take this
date away and pay as fine of your sin. He said,
Should I give it to such persons who are more
poor than I am? I swear there is none more poor
than me in this area. Hearing this the Prophet
smiled a bit louder than usual (for he could
understand the persons motive) and said, Well
you let your family members eat it.
[Hadith source: a) Bokhari, 2nd part, 3rd Edition, Aadhunic Prokasani, P.244; b) Bokhari, 2nd part,
8th Edition, A. Haque, P. 174, Hamidia Library; c) Do, g) Behesti Jewar, 1st part, Ashraf Ali Thanvi,
Roja Bhanga Chapter; h) Bokhari, 2nd part, 8th Edition, A. Haque, P. 175]
Siam means fasting. This fasting is refraining from sexual intercourse, food and drink. So,
whether by inclination or mistake, sexual intercourse, eating and drinking under any circumstance
during fast simply breaks it. There is no exception to it. This is the straight, simple meaning of the
Ayat. That is whether you take poison knowingly or unknowingly the result is inevitably the same.
Copulation is not permitted during this time. Copulation covers any act sexually driven. On the other
hand, the Hadith deny the very existence of the said Ayat.
48
Index
The clauses described from e to g have been picked from 33 clauses stated in Roja Bhanger
Audhyay of Behesti Jewar 1st part compiled by late Ashraf Ali Thanvi. All those 33 clauses are
self written and anti-Koran. These bear testimony to Koran-denounced vulgar, libidinous and overtly
pervert hateful and ugly character of the Alem writer.
The Koran
6. A. If I repeal or omit any Ayat, I replace it
with a better or equivalent Ayat. Dont you know
that Allah is all powerful in all matters? [2:
Bakara- 106]
Hadith
6.a. Obaida says: Once Hazrat Mohammad
(SM) came out of his house to intimate of
Lailatul Quadr. In the way two Muslims were
locked in a brawl; then the Prophet (SM) said,
addressing the Sahabas, I was coming to
intimate you of Lailatul Quadr, but those two
persons being locked in brawl, that knowledge
received through commandment has been
withdrawn from me and not given back again.
[Hadith source: (a) Bokhari, 1st part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, P. 62; For detailed discussion, see- 5th
chapter Shabe Qadr]
The Koran
7.a. Those have created different opinions on
religion and got divided in groups; of them you
have no responsibility. Leave their matters on
Allah. Allah would ask explanation on their
deeds. [6: AanAam-159]
b. And you all hold hard the string of Allah;
dont you divide into groups and sub-groups [3:
Emran-103]
c. Those who have created difference of views on
their religion and got divided into groups and sub
groups; they are engrossed with only individual
doctrines. [30: Rum-32]
Hadith
7.a. The Prophet says, There shall be 73 groups
in my Ummat, only one of that shall go to
heaven, all the rest to hell.
b. The Prophet (SM) has said: In my Ummat,
there will be born a person of name Mohammad
Ebne Idris (Shafeyi). He will be harmful to my
Ummat more than Iblis. On the other hand, there
will be another person in my Ummat, who will
be called Abu Hanifa. He is the light of my
Ummat.
d. He has codified for you the very religion that

He commanded to Noah and I command you
which I commanded to Abraham, Moses and
Jesus, saying, you establish religion and not
create difference of opinion in that. [42: Sura13]
e. Though they are wise but for only mutual spite
and malice they create rivalry and disagreement
among themselves. [42: Sura-14]
f. You be not like those who even after getting
clear instance have indulged in disagreement
among themselves and got divided in groups and
subgroups. For them awaits hard punishment. [3:
Emran-105]
[Hadith source: (a) and (b) Bokhari; Mostafa Charit; Akram Khan]
In the said light of Koran, the great prophet has no responsibility on the sects and sub-sects in vogue;
that is they all are Prophetless; therefore perhaps this Koran not being theirs they read it but abide by
49
Index
the Hadith. The Hadith stated at (b) is such personal and malicious attack on Imam Shafeyi by Imam
Bokhari himself that surpasses even todays politicians.
The Koran
8.a. The Jews and Christians shall not be
satisfied with you until you follow their whimz.
Say! The path of Allah is the right path. If you
follow their doctrine, even after provided with
wisdom, then you shall not find any helper
against Allah. [2: Bakara-120]
Hadith
8.a. The great Prophet says, Except only of
Ramadan, Roza of Muharram is better than Nafal
Roza of any other month/ Roza of Aasura helps
absolve sins of past year.
b. The great Prophet says, Keeping fast on

Arafat Day absolves sins of past year and of
b. If you follow their whimz after commandment future.
has reached you then you must be in the party of c. You keep fast on Aashura and oppose the
oppressors. [2: Bokara-145]
Jews. That is keep fast also one day ahead or one
c. Say! I do not follow your religion; if I do I day after for a day (detailed description is
shall be gone astray and shall not be able to be in there).
the party of right path availers. [6: AanAam- 56] d. Ebne Abbas says: The Prophet went to
d. Say! Changing this by myself is not my task. I Medina From Mecca. There he saw the Jews
follow only what is commanded upon me. Being fasting on the day of Aashura. The Prophet asked
disobedient to Allah I shall not be excluded from them, Why are you fasting? They said, The
the punishment of the Great Day of Judgement. day is very holy, because this day Allah drowned
[10: Yunus- 15]
the Farao and his soldiers. For which Moses (A)
e. I have descended the book with truth on you, kept fast in gratitude. So we follow him. The
great Prophet said, We are grateful for the
so that you arbitrate among mankind
accordingly; and do not argue for the non- cooperation of Moses and started fasting
himself, and asked his followers to keep fast.
believer. [4: Nisa-105]
f. Those who do not judge and arbitrate
according to the Koran, verily they are Kafir,
Fasek and Jalem. [5: Mayeda 44-4]
g. Follow only what is commanded to you from
your Protector turn your face from the
Mushriks. [6: AanAam-106]
h. If you go by what others say, they would
deviate you from the path of Allah; they only
follow assumption and speak basing on
assumption. [6: AanAam-116]
[Hadith source: a) and b) Readus Salehin, 3rd part, 3rd Edition B. E. Centre, PP: 164-167; c) c-I.
Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print, PP-86; d) Bokhari, 2nd part, 8th Edition, A. Haq, PP-191]
The Koran
Hadith
9.a. Allah does not impose responsibility beyond 9.a. (In another view) Aanas Ebne Malik
ones ability. [2: Bakara-286]
maintains, The Prophet (SM) says: The Great
b. I do not give responsibility to any one beyond Merciful Allah has prescribed 50 times Namaz
on your devotees. On way back when I reached
his capacity. [6: AanAam-152]
Moses, he said, What Allah has prescribed for
c. Do- [7: Aaraf-42]
your devotees? I said, 50- times Namaz. He
d. The same prescript was applicable in case of said, Go back to your Lord, because your
all Prophets of the past. You would never find devotees cannot pray that much. I went back,
Allah excluded 5 times. Then again coming back
50
Index
any change in my prescript. [17: Boni-Israel 77]
e. You will never find any addition-alteration in
Allahs prescript. And in Allahs prescript you
will never find any deviation as well. [35: Fatir43]
f. Allah is never noncompliant of his promises.
[14: Ibrahim-47; 19: 61]
g. There is no deviation from my words, and I
never inflict injustice on my devotees. [50: Kaaf-
to Moses I said, He has reduced 5 times. He

again said, Go again, for your devotees cannot
comply with that. I went back again. Allah again
exempted 5 times. I again came back to Moses.
He again said, Go back again because your
devotees cannot say that much prayer also. I
went again (This way he went and came back 9
times. Ultimately Allah said, Five times, this
equals 50 time. There is no deviation from my
word.
29]
[ Hadith source: a) Bokhari, 5th part, 5th Edition, A. Haque, P. 353, Hamidia Library]
[The Hadith falsifies all the said 9 Ayats. Detailed discussion is given in Shab E Meraj Chapter]
The Koran
Hadith
10. O devotees! You dont go for Namaz in 10. N.B: No Hadith has been collected against
intoxication. Until you understand what you are the Ayat. Because 99% people of the Muslim
saying in Namaz. [4: Nisa-43]
world know that reciting maximum 3 Ayats from
any Sura after Sura Fateha properly completes
the Namaz; knowing or understanding not
required.
Without rendering simple meaning of the said Ayat, there has been an attempt to confuse the
public by writing history of its source, that once Hazrat Ali, while saying Namaz in drunken
condition, recited one Sura in place of another. At that time this Sura was ordained; then was
commanded the Sura forbidding wine. Therefore abiding by this Sura is not necessary for general
public. In fact, whatever the source of the Ayat, whatever the cause of its being ordained, the gist of it
is: Namaz is not permitted until you know and understand what is said in the Namaz. Details are
discussed in Namaz Chapter.
The Koran
11. They used to build big buildings, large
statues, house like huge pots according to their
(Solaimans) choice. I told, O family of David,
you keep on working in gratitude. A small
number among my devotees remain grateful. [34:
Saba-13]
Hadith
11.a. Bibi Ayesha says: She purchased a
seating cushion and kept it in the house. As soon
as the Prophet reached the door of the house it
came to his sight. He did not enter the house,
remained standing at the door. His countenance
was getting red in rage. Ayesha said, I told I
regret my sin to Allah, but what wrong have I
done? Hazrat said, What for this cushion? I
said, I have bought it for you to seat on, use as
bed. The Prophet said, Dont you know Angels
of blessings do not enter the house where image
prevails? The house where there is a picture, and
the person who (by drawing or any other way)
makes the picture will be awarded punishment on
the Day of Judgement and (in admonishment and
rebuff) asked, give life to the image you have
created.
51
Index
b. Abdullah Ibne Omar says: Once Hazrat
Gibrail (A) promised Hazrat Muhammad (SM) to
meet at a certain time. But he did not turn up at
that given time. Hazrat came out from house then
Gibrail met him. Hazrat expressed his
dissatisfaction with him. Gibrail said, We never
enter the house where there is a picture and also
the house where there is a dog.
c. Ibne Abbas says, I shall tell you such a
Hadith that I have heard in my own ears from the
mouth of the Prophet (SM) that the person who
paints a picture would be asked by Allah on the
Day of Judgement to put soul in that picture. But
he (until able to put life would be under
punishment) would never be able to put life.
d. The Prophet (SM) said, The house or room
where dog or picture prevails, Allahs own angel
of mercy would abandon that house and room.
For these Hadith drawing picture, keeping
picture and keeping dog as pet have been proven
as forbidden.
[Hadith source: a) and b) Bokhari, 3rd part, 8th Edition, 6th part, 6th Edition, A. Haque; P. 283, 256;
Hamidia Library; c) Bokhari, 2nd part, 8th Edition, A. Haque, P. 234; d) Behester Jewar, A. Ali
Thanvi]
In the light of the Hadith in vogue, taking photo, drawing picture, sculpting image have
beenmade forbidden. For idols and pictures all basic acts of Islam like Namaz, Roza, Hajj, Zakat that
is Faraz Sunnat all rituals, that is being Muslim, are rendered desecrated. The reason for such a
provision not being the best and most important pillar of Islam is mysterious. In earlier times the
Hadith on picture and image were narrated with much importance at streets and fields and Waz
Mehfils. Even Imam-Aalems did not accept invitation, nor participated in zanaza of those in whose
houses images and dogs stayed. The Hadith is bereft of even juvenile knowledge. Because, to save
themselves from such question as that hanging image of human and dog from the neck of dying
patient diminishes apprehension of death from disease and old age debility, the Shayekhs use the
word Rahmat mercy in bracket at the appropriate point of the Hadith. But in the original book of
Imam Bokhari there is no existence of the word Rahmat in bracket. It may be noted that, even
knowing that any addition or deduction in the Prophets saying is forbidden as well as an opening to
hell, this act is in practice for long. Most of the Nayebe Rasools of the present Muslim world,
forsaking religious rituals and forgetting hereafter, have got themselves photographed and carry
passport to different countries only in greed of some money. The remaining is spending sleepless
night at home with their passport ready in the hope of going abroad. And thus the process of WazNachhihat has also changed. They do not narrate the Hadith on pictures even by mistake. Under the
circumstance, if anyone attempts to correct them, they use saving life is imperative Hadith as shield
(though the saying is applicable in specially difficult situation, in matters of eating, not in other
matters).
Not to say, they themselves also believe that they, of course, wouldnt have died if not obtained
passport or not printed photos in newspapers, or socalled political posters. Anyone trying to correct
them is declared Murtad by them assembled under the slogan of Aalem community. On the other
hand if it is said that the Hadith is a false slander on the name of the Prophet then there would be
raised slogan for sentencing the sayer to gallows or he be forced to leave the country for the offence
of rejecting the Hadith. It is to be realized that ordinary or extraordinary each person fondly rears
52
Index
images of living or dead parents, grand parents, wife, sons and daughters, relations, pir-keblas in
his/her heart! How can that be removed? Not only this, there is no person including Prophets, Sayekh,
Aalem Allama who had or has no impression of say dogs and boars in his mind. Isnt it sheer
foolishness to wage zihad on outer inanimate picture and images while rearing thousands of holyunholy image inside their respective heart? In fact, nowhere there is any restriction in the Koran on
drawing picture, taking photo, sculpting image. Rather their use has been recongised in the stated
Ayat of the Koran. Whereas, it is written in the foot note of the Koran translated by Islamic
Foundation Bangladesh: Tamasila plural, Tamasil singular, meaning: sculpture, statue. In the
Shariah of Hazrat Solaiman it was acceptable (Halal); it is unacceptable (Na-Zayez) in Shariah
Mohammadi. [Koran, P. 693, Foot note No. 56]
All Muslims of the world know that worshipping idol, taking deity for God have been declared
Kufri or un-acceptable through all the Prophets since father of religion Hazrat Ibrahim up to Hazrat
Mohammad. But sculpting statues, drawing pictures, taking photos in the welfare of man or in
necessity of trade or for hobby have not been declared Haram (forbidden) in any book. Rather the
said Ayat proves these to be Zayez (acceptable). When it is proven through the Koran that it was
Zayez in Hazrat Solaimans Shariah, then how come it became Haram in Shariah Mohammadi? It is
better to prove it through the Koran. It is Kufri (unacceptable) to cut the sayings of Koran with socalled Hadith. Because who do not instruct, do not judge and arbitrate, according to Koran, it is they
who are Kafir, Fasek and Jalem (oppressor). [5: Mayeda 44-49]
The Koran
12. You fulfill Haj and Omrah for Allah. If
obstructed, you go for easy Qurbani. But if any
one even cannot do that much he shall have to
keep fast for 3 days during Hajj and for 7 days
after return to home -- total 10 days. It is for you
who are not residents of Masjidul Haram. [2:
Bakara-196]
Hadith
12. Described from Hazrat Abdullah Ebne
Aamar Ebne Aaas :. The Prophet (SM) has
said, To instruct me to fix the date of Azha (10
zilhajj) Allah has fixed it (as Eid) for the
followers. Then a person said, O Prophet (SM)
you say, (if I have no capacity to buy sacrificial
animal) but I have such camel or goat that I rear
for milking or carrying goods, should I sacrifice
that? The Prophet (SM) said, No. Rather you
cut your hairs nails and moustache and clear the
heir below your naval. This is your sacrifice to
Allah.
[Hadith source: Abu Daud, Bangladesh Taj Co. Ltd., H. No. 2780, P. 735]
One need not go for detailed criticism of the two Hadith. One of the major offerings of Shariah is
sacrifice. The supreme test of this sacrifice was the self-sacrifice of father of religion Hazrat Ibrahim
with the life of his own son. This great incomparable sacrifice is measured with the forsaking of nails,
hair, moustache and pubic hair!! [Detail in Hajj Kurbani]
The Koran
Hadith
13. For sure you cannot make the dead hear, nor 13. Abdullah Ebne Omar states: As the Prophet
the blind and the deaf [28: Namal-80, 81; 30: (SM) peeped at the corpses and talked, Hazrat
Rum 52, 53]
Omar said, O Prophet! You are talking with
the dead? They dont have any hearing capacity.
The Prophet replied, They can hear as you do
but dont have the capacity to reply.
[Hadith source: Bokhari, 1st part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, P. 351, Hamidia Library]
53
Index
The Koran
Hadith
14. The Prophet (SM) has said, O Muslims! Be

cautious; the time is not too far when such people
would emerge as would dare to publicise among
you that as much Haram-Halal is stated in the
Koran, abide by only that. The Prophet (SM)
b. O Prophet! What Allah has made Halal for says, Beware! I caution you you know and
you, why are you making that Haram? [66: realize it for certain that, what the Prophet of
Allah, that is I, would declare as Haram, also is
Tahrim-1]
as Haram as is declared in the Koran.
c. To lie is natural with you, but lying in the
name of Allah never say this is Haram that is
Halal. Those who lie in the name of Allah
never succeed. [16: Nahal-116]
14.a. Say! To change it by myself is beyond my
capability. What is ordained on me I only abide
by that? If I be disobedient to Allah, my
punishment on the Day of Judgement is
unavoidable. [10: Yunus-15]
d. Had he written anything in my name, I must

have caught him and severed his coronary. [69:
Hakka 44-47]
[Hadith source: (Abu Daud) Bokhari, 1st part 12th Edition, A. Haq; Preface, PP-9]
The Koran
Hadith
15. a. Do the humans think that by saying we 15.a. Ubada Bin Samet says, I have heard the
have brought faith they are relieved without Prophet saying that for the person who declares
test? [29: Ankabut-2]
that there is no god but Allah and Mohammad is
b. And among the humans there are such who the Prophet of Allah, for him Allah has made
say we believe in Allah and hereafter but are the fire of hell Haram. Whatever might be his
practice.
not believers. [2: Bakara-8]
b. The Prophet (SM) has said, The person who
dies with the belief that there is no god but Allah,
will go to heaven.
c. The Prophet (SM) has said, the person whose
last words uttered are La-Ilaha Ilallah will enter
heaven.
[Hadith source: a) and b) Miskatul Masabeeh, 1st part (Moslem) H. No. 32, 33, P. 64; Murad
Publisher; c) Readers Saleheen, 3rd part, 3rd Edition, B. Islamic Centre, H. No. 917, P. 11]
The Koran
Hadith
16. They will stay in permanent garden where 16. Prophet has prohibited use of silver, glass,
their ornaments would be made of gold and golden ornaments and silk cloth.
pearls and apparel of silk. [35: Fatir-33]
17. As you see a dog (black) kill it, because they
17. And their dog was at the house door are Shaitans.
spreading its front two legs seeing that you 18. Abu Salma Yahya Ebne Khalaf -- stated in
would have run away in fear. [18: Kahf-18]
Ayesha source. She says: An Ayat on Rajam
18. Whip the adulterer/adulteress one hundred
times in public. Let no mercy for them influence
you against implementing the order of Allah.
[24: Nur-2]
(killing by pelting stone) and description of

drinking ten gulps of milk also by aged person
were preserved in a Sahifa (in writing) under my
bed. When the Prophet (SM) passed away and
54
Index
19. Thereafter the Protector responding to their
call said, Whether woman or man, I do not
diminish result of ones deeds. You are equal to
one another. [3: Emran-195]
we became perturbed at his demise, a goat came

and ate it.
19. If an ass black dog or a woman pass in front
of a man saying Namaz, his Namaz will be
rendered invalid.
[Hadith source: (No. 16) Moslem (Arabia) Hadith No. 3848; (No. 17) Bokhari (English) -97/ 24, 10/
129; (No. 18) Ebne Mazah, 2nd part, H. No. 1944; Islamic Foundation Bangladesh; (No. 19) Bokhari
(Arabic) 4/ 102; Hambal (Arabic) - 4/ 86, 3/ 6]
--- o ---
55
Index
21. Taking money in exchange of performing religious rites is forbidden
A. Aula-Tastaru-Fattakun [2: Bakara-41] meaning: Dont you receive even a small price in
exchange of my Ayat. You only fear me.
B. Fa-Auilullajina-Yaksirun. [2: Bakara-79] meaning: So distress is for them, who write book
themselves and for getting a meagre price say, it is received from Allah. Punishment to them for
what their hands have written and punishment to them for what they earn.
C. Innallajina-Baeed. [2: Bakara-174, 175, 176] meaning: Those who suppress the book Allah has
caused to descend, and accept meagre price in exchange, they pour nothing but fire in their stomach.
Allah will not talk to them on the Day of Judgement, nor sanctify them. For them awaits terrible
punishment. They themselves have bought wrong route instead of right way and punishment instead
of pardon. How patient are they to bear the fire! This is because Allah has descended the eternal book,
and those who created difference of opinion on the book differ too much among themselves.
Commitment of Hazrat Noah
Auia-Koumi-Amanu. [11: Hudh-29] meaning: O my community! I do not deserve any wealth from
you in exchange of this. My emolument rests with Allah.
Commitment of Hazrat Hudh
Yea-Takkillun. [11: Hudh-51] meaning: O my community! I dont demand any wages from you
against this. My emolument rests with Him who has created me. Dont you yet try to understand?
Commitment of Hazrat Saleh
Auma-Alamin. [26: Shuara-145] meaning: I dont want any emolument for this from you. My wages
lie with the Protector of worlds.
Commitment of Hazrat Luth
Auma-Alamin. [26: Shuara-164] meaning: I dont want any price from you for this. My wages lie
with the protector of worlds.
Commitment of Hazrat Soheb
Auma-Alamin. [26: Shuara-180] meaning: I do not ask any payment for my preaching. I shall receive
my reward from the Lord of the Universe.
Commitment of Hazrat Mohammad
a. Auma-Alamin. [12: Yusuf-104] meaning: And you dont demand any wages from them. This
is only an advice for the universe.
b. Kul! Ma Asallukum-Mutakallifin. [38: Saad-86] meaning: Say! I dont want any emolument
from you for this. And those who falsely demand I am not in their group.
c. Ula-Ika-Llajina-Lil Alamin. [6: AanAam- 90] meaning: Allah has verily guided them (the
Prophets) on the honest path. So you follow their path: Say! I dont want any wages from you for this.
d. Kul!-Sakurun. [42: Shuara-23] meaning: Say! I dont deserve any emolument other than love
and cordial conduct from you against this.
In the light of Koran accepting wages against performing religious rites is strictly forbidden.
Even in Seha-setta there is not a single Hadith in favour of accepting money. Whereas, performance
of all religious rites faces total deadlock without money. Starting from Taleb-e-Elem to Pir-e- Kamel,
Gaus Ktub, Jamana Mojadedd, Mufti, Shayekh, Allamas none perform any religious rite without
money. Performing religious rites cannot be a passion or an occupation. About them the Koran has
clear warning:
56
Index
1. La Aula-Yasema Una. [5: Mayeda-63] meaning: Why not the Aalem-Allamas prohibit them
from saying sin and eating what is forbidden? Rather what they do (say and eat) is also worse.
2. Yea-Alimin. [9: Tauba-34] meaning: O devotees, (beware) many among the AalemDarvish are illegally enjoying others wealth. And distracting from the path of Allah. Those who
hoard gold and silver dont spend in the way of Allah; inform them of the harsh punishment.
Whereas, in spite of there being dire warning in the said innumerable Ayats, you have to pay money
for Namaz, for Zanaja, for Waz Mehfil, for issuing Fatwa, for conducting marriage, for divorce, to
mosque, to madrasa, to hermitage. The wheel of religion simply does not move without money.
Speakers statement and subject matter although remain time tested same and unaltered, but because
of difference in their size and appearance, tune and rhythm, identity and personal and party provided
designation, their price or wages also differ. At present many so-called high ranking Pir-Alems of the
society let their services out on hire internationally. These Pir-Alems know and understand the said
Ayats. But consciously conceal that they accept exchange value! They take the forbidden as ambrosia;
although they know that they are eating fire and Allah will not even talk to them, nor sanctify them on
the Day of Judgement.
On the other hand a section of money-hungry businessmen are getting books written as they like
in the name of Allah and Prophet by hiring the said Alems and Muftis and are engaged in sole trading
of religion. The Koran of mosque, of the higher shelf of house is laid today on the footpath in quest of
some money. You have to buy it bargaining like a book of fiction. Of course they write Hadia in
place of Bengali Mulya as if Mulya is Haram and Hadia is Halal! Whatever, but you have to buy it
bargaining like fish or meat or a book of fiction. Perhaps it happened in 2002: Perhaps most of the
Muslims know about it that when an Imam of a New York mosque was selling religious books on the
footpath of Jackson Heights street, the police took that as unlicensed and illegal and kicked those out.
In those book also was the Koran and that also did not escape the kick. The police was not supposed
to know what books those were. Moreover, ordinary books and the Koran may make little difference
to a Christian police. Therefore he is not to be blamed. But that Imam exploited the situation loudly
crying Christian police has kicked the Koran and attracting Bangalis and Pakistanis and in the face
of their joint protest the educated police begged pardon for the sake of maintaining peace. But how
can the kick be taken back and the dirt of boot from the leaves of Koran? At the root of this unwanted
incident was some extra income, not religion. The kick on the holy book of one and a half billion
Muslims of the world landed for some extra and illegal income of an Imam. The Muslims protested
against the innocent police taking side of the religion trader Imam. But no Alem or Musalli even in
inadvertence admonished the Imam saying, You unworthy Imam! You are a blemish to the Muslim
nation! Why did you place the holy Koran under the feet of Christians?
It is simply amazing that selling the words of Allah and the Prophet the traders of religion are
making mountains of money. It may be noted that religion is an exception in the field of learning;
because learning religion and practising religion are separate by functions and in matters. Similarly
professional performance of religious rites and willful practice of it can not be the same. Majority of
mosques and madrasas are built on the basis of trading; specially each mosque abroad has a trade
token at the end of its name. The main business of holy mosque is much denounced illegal human
trading; at least a proof of which is necessary to be cited:
Mosque based sponsor scandal
Manhattan Federal Court on Wednesday, 22 September, (2004) has accused Imam and Director of
New York Mosque Moulana Khalil for mosque based sponsor visa fraud. He has aggrandized cash
money against hundreds of fake religious visa social security cards for the illegal immigrants. He has
fakely sponsored about 200 illegal immigrants through Immigration Services Religious Worker
Programme. [Weekly Deshe Bideshe, Canada, 30 September 2004]
For that there keep on occurring brawls and fracas and litigations centering mosque, even Namaz
and Roja. Some fugitive persons from the country have formed international begging organization in
the name of religion. Begging Fedia, Zakat, hides of sacrificial animals from home and abroad they
57
Index
are enjoying luxury of house, car, pay and allowance. A section of agents hire lame and blind,
mutilated and ugly looking beggars from villages and countryside and place them at mosques and
graveyards to trade piety. Instigating begging is vehemently denounced in Islam. Shariah in vogue
means fanaticism, anti-Islam; the said Ayats are only partial proof; their conduct and behaviour, talks
and discussions in the name of religion are gradually belittling the country as well as Islam and
making it controversial on world stage, and misguiding the people.
What the Imam knows to say and guide Namaz, also the Musallis know; the time the Imam
spends, Musallis also spend the same time; it is beneficial for the Musallis to say Namaz, it is also for
the Imam. But the Imam sells Namaz, Musallis do not. Musallis want whatever in Namaz from Allah;
on the other hand, for Imam it is from the purse of the Musallis. If the pay is stopped, the Imamship is
stopped. He guides Namaz in exchange of money, not he says for himself. That is, he is Be-Namazi in
the Darbar of Allah, is it? Imams feel humiliation and hate calling Azan. Fight shy in cleaning the
mosque. So there is Muazzin. He does the Mosque keeping and cleaning job, draws Musallis by
calling Azan; thereafter the Imam guides the Namaz for 5/ 10 minutes. Muazzin is not fit for
Imamship for unknown reason, so he does not get the opportunity. But one day he gets it, when the
Imam goes on invitation for paid Milad! The Prophet and his Sahabas have spent their last farthing in
preaching religious knowledge. On the other hand, the modern day Shariah are raising money
mountain and building royal palaces in exchange of performing religious rites. The Soab (benefit) of
Pir Babajan and Imam Wayejin is current cash; on the other hand, the Soab of Musalli and disciples is
due after death! That is they have already closed the door of accountability. The disciples think what
the Hujur Kebla would eat! The question is of course unauthorized and Kufri access on Allahs
order. What they would eat and what not has been described in the pages of the Koran. What are they
eating now? What is its consequence? That has also been stated in easy and straight term in the said
Ayat: That is, eating more Haram than wine and pork, eating fire, and that also consciously. Koran
has permitted taking Haram-declared wine and pork for the time being in dire crisis, but never
permitted taking money in exchange of performing religious rites. Rather it has instructed to seek
Halal (permissible) income dispersing in fields and places after Namaz, what the Musallis do. [62:
Jumua-10]
The esteemed Aalems and Imams may not be personally responsible for this, but they should be
sensitized now with the feeling that the Shariah social system has compelled them, and be vocal for
appropriate system. Following those who take money in the name of religion is clearly forbidden in
the Koran:
Ittabiu- Muhtadum. [36: Yasin-21] meaning: Follow them who do not take any remuneration
from you and are on the virtuous path.
Imamship or the leadership of society is for the person who is actually God-fearing and taskfearing. Who does not need or accept money against religious performance. Needy, greedy, workless
professional religious practitioners have no right to Imamship or leadership. All need to mind it that
religious performance or Soab (benefit derived through it) is not a matter to be sold, nor it can be
bought.
--- 0 ---
58
Index
22. Baseless Frightening and Alluring in the Name of Allah and Prophet
Frightening
1. If you touch Koran off and on, go to hell. 2. If you keep open leaves of Koran, go to hell. 3. If you
keep Koran underneath ordinary books, go to hell. 4. If you read it without ablution, go to hell. 5. If
you fart while reading, go to hell; if blood and pus ooze out, go to hell. 6. If you touch while
menstruating in Nefas and Junubi condition, go to hell. 7. Any deviation in tune, you will go to hell.
8. If a drop of urine contacts your cloth, go to hell. 9. After urinating if you dont walk as many steps
as many years of your age holding the penis, burn in hell for eternity. 10. If your cloth goes below
heel or rises over knee, go to hell. 11. If blamed of excess for understanding Koran, go to hell. 12. If
you fail to say Namaz one time, burn in hell for infinity. 13. If the wife does not respond to the call of
husband in bed, the Angels would curse all night, oppress and she will be thrown in hell. 14. If you
shit or piss facing west, go to hell. If you call the killers of Sahabas, even of Hazrat Omar, Ali,
Osman, the conspirator Muwawia, murderer Yezid, Marwans as killers, go to hell. If you keep in
writing all these it will make a tome. [Hadith source: Take help of Seha-setta or Shariah Alems].
Alluring
1. Reading, hearing Koran, even moving fingers on the lines if you cant read, yields you immense
virtue. 2. The virtue is ten times per letter. 3. Heaven is availed of by reading Kalema Tayeba. 4. All
sins are pardoned and heaven availed of by saying Namaz on Lailatul Qadr night. 5. Full months
fasting is covered by keeping fast on 27th Ramadan. 6. All sins and wrong doings are excused and
heaven availed of by saying Tarabi Namaz. 7. All sins are pardoned and heaven is availed of by
correct ablution, correct saying 2 Rakat Namaz. 8. All sins of life are excused by removing branches
of fallen tree on road. 9. Sin of sexual offender is pardoned by freeing slave. 10. Piety of full months
fasting is derived by taking only Iftar, if cannot keep fast. 11. All sins of life are pardoned by
performing Hajj. 12. All sins are pardoned by saying Eid-ul-Azha Namaz. 13. All sins are excused by
saying Eid-ul-Fitr Namaz. 14. All sins are excused by telling by beads such and such Ayats. 15. All
sins of the past are excused by being disciple of Babajan Kibla. 16. If you donate to mosque, the
mosque would advocate for you on the Day of Judgement. 17. If you give water to a thirsty dog, you
go to heaven; but if you keep a dog in house, the Angel flees! 18. All sins are pardoned and heaven is
availed of by saying Kalema Shahadat at the end of this life. 19. All illegal income turns legal by
offering Zakat. 20. Sins of a year are pardoned by keeping fast on Ashura. 21. the hide, hair, hoof and
horn of sacrificial animal advocate for you on the Day of Judgement. 22. All small sins of life are
pardoned by a single sight of the Hafez. 23. All in a lineage go to heaven if only one in them happen
to be a Hafez. It is beyond capacity of anyone to finish writing these, they are so many.
[Hadith source: Take help of Seha-Setta or Shariah Aalems.]
Writing in very brief and imaginary way of being pure and pardoned through Hadith-Feqha in minutes
from committing whatever wrong, oppression, injustice, transgression, adultery, theft, robbery,
hijacking, violence, fraud all vices at will they have sunk the whole nation into steep darkness of the
uncivilized.
--- 0 ---
59
Index
23. Some More Anti-Koran Hadith
1. Described from Abuzar : The Prophet has said, Once a special emissary from Allah came to
me and announced the good message that the person who would keep himself pure from Serekey sin
(keep any one beside Allah) would go to heaven. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, P. 317;
Hamidia Library]
What is the need of performing Namaz, Roja, Haj, Zakat etc. religious rites any more! Muslim
nation is given the right to commit any sin except the Serek ones! And its liability-responsibility lies
on the Prophet of Allah! If this nation does not go down, then which else?
2. Described from Aanas : The Prophet has said, If three children of any Muslim die, Allah out
of piety for the children would grant their parents heaven. A woman asked, If two children die? The
Prophet replied, On death of two children also go to heaven. Bibi Ayesha asked, If one child dies?
The Prophet replied, On death of one child also heaven would be availed of. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th
Edition, A. Haque, P. 353; Hamidia Library]
3. Described from Abu Horaira: The Prophet has said, If husband calls in wife to bed, and the
wife denies which causes the husband pass the night with dissatisfaction, then the wifes night passes
in a condition where angels keep on imprecating her till dawn. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque,
P. 284; Hamidia Library]
4. Described from Sahl Ibne Saad : The Prophet (SM) has said, A party of 70 thousand,
differently 70 lakh (of course, assumption) people from among my followers will go to heaven; they
will cross the threshold of heaven together. Their countenance will be as bright as the full moon.
[Bokhari, 3rd Part, 8th Edition, A. Haque, P. 286; Hamidia Library]
5. Ummul Ala says, Then I addressing late Osman Ibne Majun said, O Abu Sayeb! I stand
witness for you and swear Allah has bestowed you with esteem and taken you to heaven. (Didnt
they know of the Illin Sijjin Hadith?) Hearing this the Prophet asked me, How could you know for
sure that he is in heaven? I said, I swear to you in the name of my parents O Prophet, if this person
hasnt gone there, who else would! In reply the Prophet (SM) said, This person has surely got the
right information. And I also hope he has got it good. Then Hazrat (SM) swearingly said, I am
Allahs Prophet, yet I cannot say how Allah would treat me. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque,
P. 318; Hamidia Library]
6. Stated from Aanas : Once Sahabis were passing by a Janaza. They praised the dead. The
Prophet (sm) said, Has been fixed. Then passing by another Janaza the Sahabis condemned the dead.
This time also the Prophet (SM) said, Has been fixed. Then Omar asked, What has been fixed?
The Prophet (SM) said, You praised the first dead, accordingly heaven has been fixed for him. You
condemned the second dead; accordingly hell has been fixed for him. What four persons say in
witness, for or against a dead Muslim, Allah fixes accordingly heaven or hell for him. We asked, If
there happens to be three witnesses? The Prophet (SM) said, Then also. --If there are two
witnesses? Also then. Thereafter we didnt ask about one witness. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A.
Haque, P. 343; Hamidia Library]
7. Aamar Ibne Maimun says, Before Prophetship, a monkey being accused of adultery many
monkeys got there and pelted stone on him. I also joined them in pelting, [Bokhari, Mostafa Charit,
Akram Khan, Mouju Hadith chapter].
8. The Prophet has said, Brinjal is panacea for all diseases. [Note: Do]
9. Described from Hazrat Aanas : The Prophet (sm) has said, When the dead is laid to rest and
the pall bearers finishing the last rites have just started to return, only reached a distance from where
the sound of their steps is still heard from the grave, two angels come and make the corps seat up and
ask: a) Who is your Allah? b) Whom have you worshipped? c) What is your religion? d) Did you
60
Index
have faith in Mohammad (SM)? How could you know that Mohammad (sm) was Prophet of Allah?
[See: Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, P. 348; Hamidia Library]
10. Abu Aiyub states, Once the Prophet (SM) went out for a walk in the evening. In the way
he heard a sound and said, A Jew is being punished in the grave (this is the sound of that).
[Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, P. 352; Hamidia Library].
11. Described from Hazrat Ibne Abbas : Once the Prophet (SM) was passing by a garden. There
he heard shrill cries from two graves of their occupants. They were being punished. He said, This is,
the grave occupants are being punished. Though their misdeeds were not big, but the sins were great.
One was not careful while urinating, another, a vilifier. Saying this he broke a date brance into two
and pushed that into two graves. One person said, Why did you do that? Hazrat (SM) replied, I
hope until the branches turn dry their punishment will be reduced from Allahs side.[Bokhari, 1st Part,
12th Edition, A. Haque, P. 137; Hamidia Library].
12. Asma Binte Abu Bakr states, One day the Prophet (SM) stood to deliver speech and
described about how people in grave have to face severe test. As he described the Muslims cried out
hearing the severity of punishment in grave Then he would be severely hit with iron mace. Such
hitting with mace could reduce a hill into dust! Under the impulse of hitting he would cry so loudly
that all around him would hear it (rather would be heard across the world). [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th
Edition, A. Haque, P. 350-352, Hamidia Library].
Where dead body or corpse is laid digging the earth is called grave in usual term. In the said
Hadith the grave-punishments threatened also refer to this grave. A corpse can be compared with
brick, stone, lump of soil, discarded cloth or shoe or an old condemned car. Even with excreta. As we
evacuate bowel after taking food, so we leave the body accepting death. Body is mortal, life immortal.
This life or soul when living in body feels or experiences weal and woes according to deeds through
the body, not the body itself. In fact, body has no sense of its own, not even when alive, not at all after
death. This soul, after leaving the body for unavoidable reason, has to bear the brunt of past and
present deeds. Therefore, entering the soul in the discarded corpse soon after it has left that and asking
questions sounds like tales of demons and fairies. It has nothing to do with the Koran or reality. Yet if
any one likes to believe in the Hadith, may keep a dog or cat or cock tied beside a current grave and
see whether it dies or flees tearing the cord or at least reacts at the loud cry of the corpse as stated in
the Hadith, because all creatures can hear that cry except humans and genii! This small test could
have relieved them from practicing 2 Rakat Nafal Namaz and Estekhara in fear of grave-punishment
and from testing true/false Hadith. In fact the Hadith are just fabricated falsely in the name of the
Prophet to draw the illiterate humans to the service of religion under impulse of imaginary and false
fear. The comments of Hadith exponent Shayekh-e-Hadith Mr. Azizul Haque are its final and best
proof: The place of after-death question-answer is, of course, not the grave that we dig; besides, the
description of sitting up the dead in grave by angels and cry of the dead also generally appears as a
complex problem. The solution to this problem also is that the graves are not the ones of this mortal
world. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, P. 347, Hamidia Library]
It is amazing that Shayekh Azizul Haque has himself translated the above mentioned Hadith Nos.
9, 10, 11 and 12, and now again is denying those himself! Actually, the comment of Mr. Haque
although goes against his own belief, but he is compelled to contradict it without finding other option
under impulse of conscience and in the face of hard reality. Not to say, despite all this he has
continued swearing, As the Koran is true, so is the Hadith, faultless no doubt etc. at streets and
places, mosques and meetings, books and publications throughout his life. Because this much is the
only capital for professional religious teaching. And thats why he could earn enough money as
remuneration (benefit) by translating Bokhari in Bengali, and not only that, thinking heaven has been
ensured for him he has given his late father its partnership deed! [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition,
Gujraesh chapter, P. 6, A. Haque, Hamidia Library].
On the other hand, the great Prophet could not dare to make such claim; and he did not know of
future, and did not speak on assumption.
61
Index
[An incident: It may be noted that in 1986 (the date and time cannot be recalled), about one hundred
and fifty fanatic extremist students of Faridabad Madrasa, under the leadership of a local mosque
Imam surrounded the Dhaka office of Young Muslim Society to derive religious benefit by beating
me! But not finding me they damaged the office. Then on lodging complaint with Demra Thana,
police came and arrested about 50 young Molla. When the OC of the PS asked them of the reason for
the attack, they complained that the members of that society did not abide by Hadith and indulged in
malicious propaganda that the Prophet had urinated in standing position etc. In fact the matter
urinating in standing position is a statement of their recognized Bokhari Hadith and Mr. Azizul
Haque himself has translated it. [History of Collecting Hadith and its Criticism chapter of this book]
Then a debate was arranged with an SI of the PS in chair where the extremist students brought Mr.
Azizul Haque hired on their behalf. But before the debate began Mr. Azizul Haque threw a challenge
that One lakh taka will be awarded if any one can prove any of the Seha-setta Hadith false and
without waiting for a reply left the place then and there.
Earlier published book Sanskar (Reform) has been made to reach his hand through a reliable
source; even to Professor Golam Azam and M. Delwar Hossain (Saydee). But for unknown reasons
they remained silent. In the language of conscience Mr. Haques silence is admission; then should
he violate his self declared commitment and accept death bearing the burden of lakh taka debt? Or
face the said book? This, of course, is a matter of his own conscience and commitment.
--- o ---
62
Index
24. The Biggest Fish of all Times
[Hadith of sanctifying (making Halal) dead fish]
13. Jaber has stated that, Once the Prophet (SM) sent companies of soldiers on the road along
the sea to pursue a group of Koraish merchants and appointed Abu Obaida as Amir or chief
executive for this. The number of soldiers was three hundred and I was one of them. We faced food
shortage in the way. Then our Amir Abu Obaida ordered, put together whatever food each one of
you have. It was done so and it amounted to two sacks of dates. Then he started to distribute among
us small quantity from that each day. Even then the stock almost extinguished, we were getting only
one dry date per-head. One asked the story teller Jaber what only one dry date could do? Jaber ,
said, when we had to be deprived of that one also, we realized how valuable it was! [Meanwhile we
reached the seashore and saw something like a shoal off the shore. As we neared it, we found it to be
a huge fish, called Amber. First, our Amir hesitated to eat it because of it being a dead creature.
Then he said to us, There is nothing to hesitate, because we are the people sent by the Prophet (SM)
and have come out on Allahs way. Besides, you all have become so weak for want of food, so you
can eat it. There we had to stay for long one month. We the three hundred soldiers kept on eating the
fish, and we also gained wait by eating it. We used to lift pitcherful of fat melted in suns heat from
the hole of its eye, and lifted so much. Once our commander Abu Obaida sent 13 of us with 13
pitchers down its eye hole. On another day he held one of its rib bone up and got the tallest man
among us ride the tallest camel and pass under it, but the bend of the bone did not touch his head.
Then we prepared to return from the place and took with us some pieces of that fish. Coming back to
Medina we told the whole story to the Prophet (SM). He said, That was a special offering and food
for you from the side of Allah. If you have any portion of it, let me eat it, too. We gave him some. He
ate it. (However big a fish may be, and even if it is dead, it is sanctified! (Halal!). [Bokhari, 3rd Part,
8th Edition, P. 1, Abdul Haque, Hamidia Library]
This is the only document of sanctifying (Halal) dead fish. The words in parenthesis are not of the
Hadith. With this document as evidence we have been consuming the fish naturally dying and floating
out in water bodies, in bowls kept in households and markets which is not valid. Dead animals are
Haram stated in the Koran means naturally dead animals (including poultry and fish). Fish killed
dead after catching and even kept in fridge for consumption are not Haram, because they have not
died natural death. The said huge giant size naturally dead imaginary fish in the light of Hadith was
no way valid in the light of the Koran. But, yes, to save life in distress in the way from hunger not
only the dead animals stated in the Koran but anything Haram is permitted. From that view point
there may be nothing wrong in consumption of the said imaginary fish by the Sahabas; but the great
Prophet was not in such distress, therefore there is little logic in believing that he ate two-three
months old oil dried stale fish carried by the Sahabas. To describe the size of the fish he has written,
He raised up one of its ribbones and made the tallest person among us mount the tallest camel and
pass under it. He passed clear under its bend. This and the description that 13 soldiers with pitchers
climbed down the eye hole of the fish with such a bone and lifted melted fat pitcher after pitcher
and then 300 soldiers eating stomachful at least three times a day for a month also brought some
portion to serve the Prophet at Medina are mutually conflicting and childish. Because the size of the
fish assumed according to the description of its eye hole must be hundred times or more bigger than
the size assumed according to the described bone. If these samples are provided to fish experts they
may decide its size and that would prove whether the Hadith is true or false. For that stated 300
soldier there were at least 20/30 or a hundred camels; but there is no description how their fodder was
procured.
14. Described from Jaber : The Prophet has said, I am the leader of all prophets; I dont boast. I
am the last of the prophets; I dont boast. I am the first recommender to Allahs court; my
recommendation shall be accepted first; I dont boast.
15. Described from Ubai Ibne Kaab: The Prophet has said On the Day of Judgement this truth
63
Index
will be fully apparent that I am the leader of all Prophets and their spokesman, the recommender on
their behalf, but I have nothing to boast for it.
16. Described from Abu Horaira : The Prophet said, Pray to Allah to obtain plea for me. The
Sahabis asked What is plea? The Prophet said, The highest tier of the heaven, which is made for
only one person; hopefully only me is that person.
17. The Prophet says, Had Prophet Moses alive today, he would have no option but follow me.
18. The Prophet says, On the Day of Judgement, except Adam (A) and me, all of the Prophets
would come under my standard.
19. Described from Abdullah Ibne Abbas : The Prophet says, To Allah I am the best of all past
and future creations, I am the greatest; this is fact, not boasting. [Tirmiji]
20. Described from Anas : Allah said to Moses , Tell Boni Israels, any person appears before
me in such condition as he had not recognized Ahammad, I shall throw him in hell; whoever he may
be. Moses (A) asked, Who is Ahammad? Allah said, O Moses! I swear on my greatness to say there
is no other creation of mine who appears greater and honourable than him to me. Two million years
(according to present count) before creation of the firmament and earth, sun and moon, I have
engraved his name along with mine in the Aras (my seat); and again swearing on my greatness I say
until Mohammad (SM) and his followers have entered the heaven, entry there of all others will remain
prohibited.
21. When during stay of Adam (A) in heaven. Eve was proposed to be his spouse and the
auspicious moment of their tying arrived, Eve asked for dower. Adam (A) prayed to Allah, With
what would I realize the dower? The order came, Say Darud 20 times to my beloved Habib
Muhammad (SM). [Clause 14-21, Bokhari, 5th part, 5th Edition, P. 10-18. A. Haque, Hamidia Library].
It may be noted that, only boasting I am greater than Adam by the leader of Angels Azajeel,
ruined the prayer and worship of his whole life for good and he was cursed. Hazrat Moses said,
There is none else wiser than me; for this boasting he had to rub his nose to an ordinary, unknown,
unidentified old man; Sunnis call this old man Khijir (A), Ahmedias call Muhammad but the thought
and belief of both are imaginary; because they dont have any logic or document to prove. It is stated
in the leaves of the Koran that all nations that have been destroyed, met that fate only for boasting.
Under no circumstance boasting is pardonable. Description in the Koran in this regard also proves
that boasting is the main causative of Sherek. As much proud you feel inside so much you are a
Sherki sinner. The Koran time and again gives evidence that this Prophet is not new, and he has not
brought anything new; he does not know about future; he does not know how Allah would behave
with him on the Day of Judgement, etc. But to prove this Prophet of Allah of innocent, immaculate,
modest, generous, great and holy character lesser than the ordinary leaders, the hearts of Shariah
Imams did not tremble a. bit! Saying I have not boasted after boasting implies boasting and lying
both. To believe that such statements do not befit prophets, and that he has not said it and just cannot
say it, is unavoidable duty of each Muslim. Besides, the Koran has declared Hazrat Ibrahim as
godfather and all Prophets including Muhammad have followed the religion adopted by him.
And I do follow the very religion of my predecessors Ibrahim, Ishaq and Yakub [12: Yousuf88].
All know the history of Hadith No 21 that Allah had interdicted Hazrat Adam not to consummate
with Bibi Hawa (Eve) [2: Bokara-35]; but Eve induced by Satan allured Adam to sexual
consummation forgetting Allahs order and Adam violating Allahs order copulated with Eve and as a
punishment for the offence were ousted from heaven. On the other hand it is Allah who discharged
the responsibility of their matchmaker and Kazi, fixed dower for their consummation. Such queer lie
laid upon Allah himself!
22. Described from Shakik Ibne Salama : He said, I was with Abdullah and Abu Musa , Abu
Musa told him, O father of Abdur Rahman! If a southern does not get water, what would he do?
64
Index
Abdullah said, Would not say Namaz until got water. [Abdullah also said, If I dont get water for a
month, yet I wont say Namaz]. Abu Musa said, Then what would be your reply to Ammar? For the
Prophet had said to him, Doing Tayammum was enough for you. He said in reply, Dont you see,
Omar is not happy with what he said. Abu Musa said, Leave Ammar aside; what would be your
reply to the Ayat on Tayammum? Abdullah could not decide what would be his reply to this
question; yet he said, If we permit them to Tayammum, then they would start doing Tayammum
instead of ablution as and when the water gets a bit colder. Rabbi Sulaiman said, I asked Shakik,
was it for this that Abdullah did not permit Tayammum? He said, Yes. [Bokhari, 1st part, 7th
Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni: Hadith No. 332, 333; P. 179]
23. The Aalems of my following are equal to Bani-Israeli Prophets. [Al Faoaidul Mazmuah, P.
256; Kashful Khafa, 2nd part, P. 64; Al Masun, P. 132; Al Makasedul Hasanah, P. 459; in the said
books the Hadith has been declared as fake or false]
--- o ---
65
Index
25. Obscene and Defamatory Hadith about the family of the Great Prophet.
[Contains repeatation of some important Hadith]
1. Stated from Hozayfa : She says, One day I was walking with Hazrat. Coming near the
locality garbage peat he urinated facing a wall. I was moving away, he beckoned me near; I went and
stood back to back with him. (In front the cover was wall and on rear he got Hozayfa standing as
cover; the cloth would rise a bit more for urinating in standing position). [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition,
A. Haque, Hadith No. 164, P. 38, Hamidia Library; Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition, Adhunik Prokashoni: Hadith
No. 218-220, P. 131]
Instead of indulging in detailed discussion on the Hadith it should be thought out whether the
Sunnat can be practiced! If the conscience pricks, then it should be believed that the Prophet cannot
go for such obscene act.
2. Stated from Muslim Mother Umme Salama : She says, Once Abu Talhas wife Bibi Umme
Sulaim came to the Prophet and said, O Prophet of Allah! Allah does not shy away from truth.
Well, if a woman has nocturnal emission, is bathing a must for her? The Prophet (SM) said, Yes, if
she sees water. Umme Salama covered her face and asked, O Prophet of Allah, does nocturnal
emission also occurs with women? He said, Yes, if you see water. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition,
Adhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No. 273, P. 150]
3. Abu Aiyub Ansari describes: The Prophet (SM) has said, Dont seat facing Qibla while
defecating or urinating. Nor give your back towards Qibla. Dont seat facing east or west. [Bokhari, 1st
Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, Hadith No.114, P. 125, Hamidia Library]
4. Stated from Abdullah Ibne Umar : He observes, People say, when you defecate or urinate, do
not face Qibla or Baitul Mokaddas. One day going upon the roof top of our house I saw the Prophet
(SM) squatting on two bricks facing Baitul Mokaddas for defecating or urination. [Bokhari, 1st Part,
12th Edition, A. Haque, Hadith No.115, P. 125, Hamidia Library]
5. Ayesha says: I used to clean semen from the Prophets cloth; scrabbing with nail I washed
it, then he went with wet stained cloth for Namaz. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, Hadith
No.166, 167, 216; P. 138, 139, 152; Hamidia Library]
6. Maimuna says: I used to keep bath water for the Prophet (SM). He used to wash both his hands
twice or thrice. Then taking water in his left hand he washed his penis [Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition,
Aadhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No. 253, 268; P. 144, 148; Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, Hadith
No.186, P. 44, Hamidia Library]
7. Stated from Maimuna : She says, The Prophet (SM) took post intercourse bath. He cleaned
his penis with hand, then rubbed it on wall and washed[Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik
Prokashoni, Hadith No. 223- 225, P.132, 133]
8. Stated from Ayesha : She says, I and the Prophet (SM) took water from the same pot and
took post intercourse bath together and both of our hands touched it. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition,
Aadhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No. 253, P.144; Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, Hadith No. 180, 181,
189; P. 143-145, Hamidia Library]
9. Stated from Ayesha : She says, I used to rub perfume on the Prophets body. Then he went to
the wives. Then fastened Ihram after morning bath. Despite that perfume pervaded from his person.
[Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No. 260, P. 145]
10. Described from Aanas Ibne Malik and Katada : They say, The Prophet copulated with 11 (9
by marriage and 2 by Shariah access) wives in day or night one after another (except only the
mandatory bath in between). Katada said, I asked Aanas , Did Hazrat had so much capability?
He said, Among us it was famously known that the Prophet was given the strength of 30 males by
Allah. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, Hadith No.190, P. 145, Hamidia Library]
66
Index
11. Described from Abu Salama : She said, I asked Bibi Ayesha, did the Prophet go to sleep in
post intercourse condition? She said, Yes, but did ablution. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque,
Hadith No.199-202, P. 147, Hamidia Library]
12. Described from Abu Horaira : The Prophet (SM) has said, when the penis seats in four
branches of woman and performs intercourse, then of course, taking bath becomes a must. [Bokhari,
1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No. 282, P. 152]
13. Described from Ayesha : She used to comb the Prophets hair while in period. In such
condition when the Prophet (SM) did Ehtekaf in mosque he leaned his head toward Ayesha and
Ayesha in period combed his hair from her room. Ayesha says, He used to lean on my lap and read
Koran when I happened to be in period. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No.
286-288, P.158]
14. Described from Umme Salma : She says, I slept on the same bed sheet with the Prophet,
when I felt my period started. I quietly got up and wore the menstruation cloth strip. He asked Has
your period started? I said, yes. He called me near. I slept on the same bed sheet with him. Umme
Salma further says, The Prophet used to kiss me while fasting (Roza) and the Prophet and I took post
intercourse bath with water from the same pot. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni,
Hadith No. 289, 311, 312, P. 158, 166]
15. Described from Ayesha : She says, The Prophet and I, in unclean condition, used to bathe
taking water from the same pot. On his instruction I used to wear period cloth while menstruating and
he used to mix with me. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No. 290, P. 159]
16. Described from Ayesha : She says If any one of us being in period wanted to mix with the
Prophet (SM), he instructed her to wear period loin cloth during high menstruation. Then he mixed
with her. Ayesha says, Who among you are capable of suppressing sexual urge like the Prophet
(SM)? [Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No. 291, P. 159]
17. Described from Ayesha : She says, one of the Prophets (SM) wives did Ehtekaf with him
while suffering leucorrhea. He used to mark the seeping blood and the yellow colour and kept a pot
beneath her body. She used to say Namaz in that condition. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik
Prokashoni, Hadith No. 299, P.162]
18. Described from Ayesha : She says, None of us had more than one cloth. Any one
undergoing period had stained it with blood, spit it wet and rubbed with nail. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th
Edition, A Haque, Hadith No. 218, P. 153; Bokhari 1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No.
301, P.162]
19. Described from Ayesha : She says, a woman asked her, Should any one of us after getting
cleaned compensate the Namaz lost during period? She said, You are from Harura, dont you? We
got period while staying with the Prophet. But he did not ask us to refrain from saying Namaz. Or,
Ayesha said We did not refrain from. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No.
310, P. 166]
20. Described from Bibi Ayesha and Umme Salma : The Prophet (sm) sometimes rose in the
morning in unclean condition without any night pollution then he kept fast as usual. [Riadus Salehin,
3rd Part, 3rd Edition, A. Talib, P. 163; BD. Islamic Centre]
21. Described from Abu Horaira : He says, Once Ekamat of Namaz was said and the file was
arrayed as we were standing. At that time the Prophet (sm) came near us, and as he stood in Mosalla,
it came to his mind that he had not cleaned himself. Then he said to us, You stay in your positions.
He went and come back taking bath. When he came to us water was still dripping from his head. He
said the Taqbir and we said Namaz with him. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, Hadith No. 193,
P. 145, Hamidia Library]
22. Stated from Abu Horaira : He says, The Prophet has said, The Boni Israelis got nude while
bathing and watched each other. But Moses (A) bathed alone, so they used to say upon God he has
hydrocele thats why de does not take bath with us. Once Moses was bathing keeping his cloth on a
67
Index
stone. The stone fled with the cloth. He ran after it crying give my cloth back. So the Boni Israelis
could see him and said, upon God, Moses has no defect. After taking his cloth back Moses kept
hitting the stone. Abu Horaira says, Upon Allah, that stone still bears six/ seven scars of hitting.
Further stated from Abu Horaira: The Prophet (SM) has said, Once Aiyub (A) was taking bath being
nude. Suddenly locusts of gold started dropping on him. He started to collect those in his cloth. At
that time Allah called him and said, O Aiyub! Have I not refrained you from these? He said in reply,
O Lord, surely you have. But I am not refrained from your blessing. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A.
Haque, Hadith No. 195, P. 146, Hamidia Library]
23. Bibi Aasia and Bibi Marium would marry the Prophet in Heaven. [Bokhari, 5th Part, 5th Edition,
A. Haque, Footnote, P. 36, Hamidia Library]
24. The Prophet (SM) says, [Bibi Ayesha has exclusivity in comparison to other wives]
Commandment comes when I sleep in Bibi Ayeshas room, it does not come when I sleep in other
wives room. [The Hadith in full is there in Four wives not valid chapter.]
25. Stated from Hazrat Jayed Bin Haresa : The Prophet says, when commandments were being
descending upon him for the first time, a Zibrail came to him and taught him ablution and Namaz, and
then he, finishing ablution, took a palmful of water and sprinkled it on his penis. [Ahmad, Darakutni
and Tirmiji, Hadith No. 338 and 339]
26. Described from Hazrat Ayesha : The Prophet (SM) used to kiss her while fasting and suck
her tongue. [Abu Daud, Hadith No. 1908]
27. Hazrat Ayesha : says, One night I did not find the Prophet (SM). (Out in search) I found
him at a graveyard named Baqi. (Seeing me) He said, Ayesha, did you think that Allah and His
Prophet have done injustice to you? I said, O Prophet! (indeed) I thought you had gone to any of
your other wives. [Ibne Maza, c/ o Meshkat, Hadith No. 1225, source: mutually contradicting Hadith, P. 36,
Islami Samaj Sanskar Sangstha]
(About the Hadith a person says, When Ayesha came to Medina, she was only nine year old,
and Baqi graveyard is three miles away from Medina; so how could a nine year old or may be a
grown up youthful Bibi Ayesha go alone at night to that distant desolate graveyard!) 28.Bibi Ayesha
says: The Prophet (sm) has said, When the male circumcised portion would enter into the female
circumcised portion, then bath would be mandatory for both. The Prophet and I have done it and then
taken bath. [Tirmiji, Ibne Maza, Hadith No. 496].
28. Hazrat Ayesha says, Once the Prophet (sm) told me, Bring me the mat from the mosque.
I told, I am in period. He said, Your menstruation is not occurring in your hand. [Muslim, Hadith
No. 504]
29. Bibi Ayesha states: Once the Prophet said, Turn the doors of these rooms from Mosque
(to other side). Because I do not think the Mosque permissible for woman in period and man not
cleaned. [Abu Daud, Hadith No. 433]
[In case any exclusion or mistake in source of Hadith, it may be found in Bokhari, 1st Part,
Azizul Haque, Auju, Gosal, Roza, Namaz and Hayez-Nefas chapter and Bokhari, 1st Part,
Adhunik Prokasoni, between pages 132 and 179]
The Koran stands in unstinted evidence that the great Prophets historic final speech at the
ground of Arafat proves that he had reached small-big nitty-gritty all matters of Koran in easy and
straight term to the public in his lifetime, on which there is no two opinions or any doubt of any group
in the whole Muslim world. Therefore there was no matter left which after his demise would call for
his wives to explain and advise on his behalf to fulfill the task. The Koran has never given that
responsibility or right to the wives. On the other hand self-declared claimants as secretaries to the
Prophet (Nayabe Rasool) also appear at nooks and corners.
The said obscene Hadith have been adopted in the names of the holy wives of the Prophet. That
is the Sahabas and Sahabis had asked those vulgar questions to the wives of the Prophet. The wives
68
Index
also replied almost in depravity to other mens wives and other womens husbands! And we the
unfortunate Muslims, in the lure of imaginary heaven, have been bearing the false blemish of the
Prophet since beginning! Had they actually asked these questions to the wives of the Prophet, then
surely the wives would say, You, the shameless, unchaste! How did you behave with your
wives/husbands while in company of the Prophet? Today, when the holders and bearers of more than
14 thousand years old Islam are asked of acceptability of these obscene Hadith, they say, In the
greater interest of Islam asking wives was allowed. If today, on the same ground, other mens wives
are asked the same questions, how much religious benefit would Shariah ensure?
--- o ---
69
Index
26. Brief Biography of Abu Horaira
In the light of Brief Islamic Encyclopedia
He is from Sulayam Ibne Fahm lineage of Ajd sect of south Arabia. He is more known by his nick
name Abu Horaira. Contradictory statements are seen about his real name. According to more
reliable description his name is Abdur Rahman IbnSakhr or Umair Ibne Aamir. Being excessively
fond of cat he was called Abu Horaira (i.e. father of kitten). Popularity of this nick name overcast his
real name.
Abu Horaira came to Medinah during the interim period between the treaty of Hudaibia and
the War of Khaiber [7/ 629] and embraced Islam. He was then about thirty years old. Since then he
adopted the holy company of the Prophet (sm) and got included in Ashabus Suffa. Earlier he worked
as labour as much needed for living, like collecting fuel from forest, holding rein of masters camel,
etc.
The food allowance the Prophet received, used to distribute among the Ashabus Suffa on most
occasions. The share Abu Horaira received, although too insufficient, he lived on that. If the Sahabis
found him hungry sometimes, they brought him to their house and fed him. Once Jafal Ibne Abu Talib
took him to his house, but there being nothing remaining he brought down the empty butter box; even
licking that Abu Horaira satiated his hunger. Many a day he lived on some date and water. He just
suppressed his hunger; never asked for anything from any one. It is during the time of Sahabis that the
question of describing more Hadith by Abu Horaira than others was raised. In reply Abu Horaira
himself said, The complaint against me is that how do I describe so many Hadith. The reason for
this
Although during the Prophets time Abu Horaira led a secluded life in extreme poverty, later
on he got married and led a family life. He fathered children and acquired wealth. His excelling in
Islami Shariah, knowledge and wisdom earned deep confidence of Omar . He appointed Abu
Horaira as Governor of Bahrain province. But dismissed him on offence of accumulating money.
After proper probe when the doubt was dispelled, he requested Horaira to take the position again. But
his hurt self-esteem just discouraged him. Hadith described from Abu Horaira being too many, his
Hadith are generally treated as unacceptable. But there is no admissible reason for this
[Concise Islamic Encyclopedia, 1st Part, 3rd print, Abu Horaira Chapter, P. 57, I.F.]
Criticism
At the time when the Prophet was in his 60th year, Abu Horaira, then aged 30, became Muslim. That
is he could avail the Prophets company only for three years. Even after becoming a Muslim he was
unoccupied, work-shy, idle and vagabond in personal life. And he was such less significant a person
that nobody knew his actual name. Even today no body can say his name correctly.
It is said the Prophet had given him the title of cats father. As reason it is said that Abu Horaira
had many pet cats. But cat is such a creature, it wouldnt accept a master if not regularly fed by him.
On the other hand Abu Horaira had to starve for days together; not to hide, he even licked others
empty butter pot to satiate hunger, as cats do. Then what did he have to feed the cats? And why
should the cats move around him? He slept subduing his hunger. But how much could he subdue and
how he felt? Had the Mohaddeses has even part of such practical experience, they would not have
ventured writing these. Moreover Hadith on subduing hunger had been written in the name of the
great Prophet, too. That the Prophet of Allah gave him the title Abu Horaira jokingly as he had cats as
pet, does not befit a Prophet. Besides, there were so many Sahabas who owned and reared hundreds
and thousands of camels and sheep, but there has been written no history of they being called father
of camels or father of sheep etc. Therefore, it seems as he had cats habit so he was given the title
Abu Horaira. In support of this assumption, some of the arguments and documents as stated below
may be heeded. It is said that during the time of Prophet he was the custodian of state treasury. In
70
Index
spite of being twice cautioned by the Prophet, he was accused of negligence of responsibility, helping
in trespass of wealth on bribe or any other personal greed, consecutively for three times by the
Prophet. The Aalem-Mohaddes describe the event with diplomatic tact so that it escapes public
scrutiny.
Please heed:
1. Described from Abu Horaira : He said, The Prophet (SM) gave me the responsibility of
protecting and guarding Zakat of Ramadan (Sadkaye Fitr). While discharging this responsibility, a
person came to me and started picking up food items. I caught him and said, I must present you to
the Prophet (SM). He said, I am a poor man. The burden of wards is also on me and I am very much
needy. I let him go. The day dawned. The Prophet (SM) told me, O Abu Horaira, what have you
done with last nights prisoner? I said, O the Prophet of Allah, he told me of his poverty and burden
of wards. So out of kindness I let him go. He said, He must have lied to you. But he will come
again. As the Prophet (SM) said I took it granted that he would come again, and waited in hiding for
him. He came and started picking food items. I caught him and said, I must take you to the Prophet
(SM). He said, Please let me go, because I am too poor and with a burden of children. I shall never
come to steal ever after. I took pity on his words and let him go. Next day morning the Prophet (SM)
asked me, O Abu Horaira, what have you done with your last nights prisoner? I said, O Prophet of
Allah, he complained of poverty and cost of rearing children. So I took pity and let him go. He said,
He must have lied to you. But he will come again. Then I waited in hiding for him for the third time.
He came and began to remove food stuff. I caught him and said I must take you to the Prophet (SM),
for you have vowed thrice not to come back, but you have returned each time. He said, Please leave
me. I shall teach you soon such kalema (devine verses) for which Allah would make you beneficial. I
said, What those are? He said, When you go to bed, read Ayat-ul Kursi. This will bring an all time
protector for you from Allahs side, Satan just cannot come near you and this way the day shall
dawn. Hearing this I let him go. Next morning the Prophet (SM) came and asked, What have you
done to your last nights prisoner? I said, O prophet of Allah, he vowed to teach me some such
Kalema as would make me beneficial by Allah. So I let him go. He asked, What are those? I said,
He told me that at the time of going to bed I should read Ayat-ul Kursi from first to last Ayat up to
end of Allahu La-ilaha Illahual Haium Kaium. And he also told me that for this a protector from
Allahs side shall always be on guard for me and the Satan would dare not come near me, and so the
day shall dawn. Hearing this the Prophet (SM) said, This time he has told you a truth, but he himself
is a liar. But O Abu Horaira, do you know with whom you are talking for the last three days? I said,
No, I dont. He said, He is Satan. [Riadus Saleheen, 3rd Pard, 3rd Edition, P. 66; Hadith No. 1020,
BD. Islamic Centre] The objective of writing the Hadith in the name of Satan is not clear.
2. At the time of the first Caliph Hazrat Abu Bakr there was no trace of Abu Horaira, but at the
time of Hazrat Omar he was appointed governor of Bahrain. Here also he was accused of money
appropriation and ousted from the position by Omar. The Mohaddes have written in history that after
investigation the allegation being proven false Omar requested for restoring him to the post. But there
has been written no Hadith that the same Omar who sentenced to death his own son being proven
accused, did dismiss Horaira without investigation, and held investigation thereafter; and that he
punished any Sahaba on false accusation. Therefore, to believe the comments of the Mohaddes is to
prove Hazrat Omar incompetent as Caliph and undermine him. Probably the Imams were already
unhappy with Hazrat Omar because although he had the public word for writing Hadith, he did not
keep it, rather rejected the idea.
3. It is said he was an outright pauper, idle and beggar. But after becoming a governor during
Omars reign, he suddenly owned enough wealth, married and fathered children. So the question
remains, how and where from a pauper, vagabond, others butter pot licking Abu Horaira owned so
much of wealth? No history has been written about it!
4. He used to talk too much about the Prophet; a talkative of sort. So the Sahabas also protested.
The Mohaddes have written, As he said more Hadith so the other Sahabas protested. In fact there is
71
Index
little basis for this argument. Because, whether more or less, he used to say truth (?), the Hadith; but
for that the Sahabas would protest, is perhaps not likely to be believed by anybody.
5. He stayed in the great Prophets company only for three and half years but has described about
five thousand Hadith! On the other hand, the Kholafaye Rashedin being life long in the Prophets
company dared not to write even only five hundred Hadith.
6. The comments of the Allama on conferring of title by the great Prophet are too disappointing.
For instance, the great Prophet conferred the title Torab on Hazrat Ali. Explaining it the Allama
stated, Once Hazrat Ali locked in a quarrel with Bibi Fatema, left the house in anguish and slept the
night in a mosque. Searching him the great Prophet came to the mosque and found him sleeping on
dusty earthen floor and thus got dirty with soil. Seeing this the great Prophet gave him the title
Torab. Every one would admit this explanation is simply childish. The great Prophet did not possess
very ordinary wisdom. And did not make any hullabaloo on any issue and distributed titles to garner
support for any individual or party like todays politicians. Basically, Hazrat Ali was the most patient,
tolerant, generous, quiet, calm, composed and steady in the whole Muslim world. What can be
compared only with the earth, and so the Prophet conferred upon him the title Torab Ali. By the
way, Abu Horaira in fact had habits of a cat, so he was given such title. This is more logical and
proven.
7. The Koran states, Aula Tutiu Kulla Hallafimmahinin [68: Kalam-10] meaning Dont believe
them, who swear by words, or Dont follow the most disgraced over-swearer. On the other hand, in
the Hadith stated by Hazrat Abu Horaira, there are innumerable evidences of swearing.
8. What more has the Muslim world to do with Abu Horaira being instigated by unknown
persons (Satan in human appearance) order while the great Prophet was himself present and he was
an employee under him.
9. Revealed in Hadith: Uttering only once the sentence La Ilaha Illallahu makes the hell
forsaken to the dying! For preaching such fatwa in the name of the Prophet the second Caliph Omar
beat Abu Horaira so much. [Mishkatul Masabih 1st Part, 10th Edition, Hadith No. 35, P. 67 (Moslem),
Murad Publications]
10. The final evidence of his character has been given by Abu Horaira admirer Mr. Azizul Haque
himself. The self-proclaimed Shaikh admits that not one of the 5,375 Hadith described by him is in
accordance with the Koran. He lives in frustration in fear that none of his Hadith can be saved if
anybody (late Akram Khan) ventured examining Hadith with the Koran. [Bokhari, 5th Part, 5th
Edition, A. Haque, Criticism of preface, P. 21, Hamidia Library]
--- o ---
72
Index
27. International Document of Deception in the Name of Religion
The Sunnis believe that Resorting to lie in preaching religion or truth is permissible, rather it begets
piety. And they have explained it as plain motive even in Islamic Encyclopedia. For this, from the
very beginning often some Aalem- Allama, Mazar-exploiters have been creating some amazement
towards heaven in the Sunni world, like political leaders, by fanning some queer, imaginary, false
stories in the name of hermits, even in the name of Allah and the Prophet. And adding fuel to this fire
are some local and foreign fundamental media. Cock and bull, baseless books like Neamul Koran,
Tabizat-e-Koran, Kasasul Ambia, Key of Heaven, Fruit of Heaven, Jewel of Heaven, Moksedul
Momenin etc. including Hadith, Fekha, Ejma-Keya have been zealously received in the name of
religion since beginning. Some recent examples are given below:
1. A baby in Nigeria memorized the Koran while in mothers womb, i.e. was born as Hafez
Some said child Sharaf Uddin Khalifa memorized the Koran by the age of 6 years. These
mispropaganda raised some storm for the time being in the Muslim world but now has no trace.
Because the revelation of actual story and his present characteristics and conduct have taken such turn
as might shame the Nigeria government itself so it is no more interested. Watching video and hearing
his Koran recital it seemed he had memorized some Ayats. But to clear this religious haze the child
should have been brought to an international judgement. In fact, had the story been true, it would be
befitting for Saraf Uddin turned youth today to create more of storm as religious Caliph. The Sunnis
perhaps had a great expectation that the child would come up as Imam Mehdi, but they are frustrated
today! Had it been a fact, it would put the Prophet himself into controversy. Because Shariah believes
that the Prophet moved his lips too very often to memorise the commandments but failing in the effort
got frustrated. So as consolation Allah sent another command that Do not move your lips too very
often to memorise commandments; it is my responsibility to preserve that and make you conversant.
[The Koran].
That is the Prophet failed in his attempt to memorise the Koran in too. On the other hand the
Shariahs imaginary belief is that, keeping the tome memorized in toto is a Koranic significance;
millions of Hafez in the world are upholding this significance. But if these certified Hafez are put to a
razors edge test it is doubtful if 1% of them come out successful. As they have not faced such test
and as innocent people still believe them, their sole trading with religion is on. It is necessary that
somebody has taken immediate initiative to end such wrong and blind belief about Allahs scripture.
[Detail discussion on Hafez will be found ahead]
Of late you come across more queer information on the Internet that a four-year old child has
memorized the Koran. It is reassuring that there has not been any news yet that children of that age
have married and fathered baby, may be because it is anti-Shariah. There are more adroit writings
about Abdul Kader Jilani. It is said that he memorized 18 chapters of the Koran in mothers womb
before being born. That to save mother from some ones vulgar approach he came out through
mothers vagina before birth then saving the mothers chastity again entered in her womb, then after
10 months 10 days he was reborn! Sariah believes reading, hearing or memorising the Koran without
understanding is an act of piety. But in the light of the Koran they are compared with Kafir and book
bearer ass. [2. Bakara-171; 62: Jumua-5]
2. An Important Information
Many in their 30 plus years might know that every year a unique advertisement used to come out at a
particular time. I tried my utmost to find its source and the people behind (sponsors) it, but failed. But
I could find at least this much that an Imam of some mosque in Farashganj, Dhaka used to resort to
such deception only to realize his piety and welfare of the Muslims! After long 20 years the same
advertisement again came to my hand at faraway Queens, New York. Seems suspicious, whether that
Imam or his heirs have deserted their Islamic country and taken shelter in this kufuri (infidel) (?) land
to restart that deception. The advertisement being indistinct it is given below as it is:
73
Index
Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim
Read yourself, read to others
Its a true story. Sheikh Ahamad has written and sent this osiatnama from Madinah. On a Jumma
(Friday) night he got sleepy while reading the Koran. In dream he saw Hazrat Mohammad (SM)
standing before him saying that 7 thousand people have died in a week. But no faithful was found
among them faith that is considered prayer to Allah. He also said that now it is a very bad time
running. Now wife does not serve and respect husband. Women move without veil. They do not serve
and respect mother, father and the elderly. And the rich do not care for the poor, do not donate, nor
give Zakat. He further said, do good, say Namaz, keep fast and donate because the Day of Judgement
is imminent, when there will be only one star in the firmament. Then all doors for regret will be
closed. Writings from the Koran will wilt away, the sun will be only one and a quarter cubit above
head. Hazrat Mohammad (SM) has said, the person who would read out this osiatnama (document)
to others, I would arrange for him a space in heaven on that count on the Day of Judgement, and who
would do otherwise would be deprived of Gods mercy. And who would print and distribute this
document, his good intentions would be fulfilled. Sheikh Ahmad says, If this document happens to
be false, then let me die a Kafirs (infided) death. The Prophet (SM) has said, keep fast, say Namaz,
give Zakat, love the poor. The person who would print and distribute 200 copies of this document will
get its result in 7 days. A person printed and distributed 40 copies, and he earned 90 thousand taka
profit in business. A person took it as false and his son died. Another person dilly-dallying as not
today but tomorrow, not tomorrow but day after, ultimately did not print and died another day.
Therefore I pray you do not misunderstand this osiatnama. Know Allah and the Prophet and shed
your sins. Let God give you the will to move His way. Let peace of Faith and world be upon you.
Amen.
Publicised by: Nazmul and Amir Hossain
3. Neil Armstrong has become Muslim
It was in 1969: There happened a hullabaloo across the Muslim world that Christians have trampled
the holy moon of Muslims. And immediately, taking it as a question of prestige some ultra-Muslims
exploited the opportunity. They made the Christian astronomer Neil himself the witness to the story
of bifurcation of moon at the finger pointing by the Prophet as stated in the Hadith. They propagated
that Neil Armstrong has seen by his own eyes the mark of joining of the bifurcated moon, so being
overwhelmed by faith he has become a Muslim. The traders of religion wanted to make us believe
that it is a Muslim who has first stepped on the holy (?) moon of Muslims not a Christian (Kafir); so
the moon has not been desecrated.
Even some newspapers overtly publicized this heinous and shameless deception of theirs.
Sighting the mark of joining bifurcated moon by a man standing on the moon itself perturbed the
juveniles also: how joined with adhesive gum or pitch, or plaster of Paris or sewn with thread and
needle ? Because the moon of course is not a football or apple or orange or a pitcher! Moreover, if
any one standing beside a worldly land or river or stones and pebbles calls it the joining mark of say,
bifurcated earth, would any body believe? Perhaps suspecting all this, the paper, a few years later,
again announced, Its not Neil Armstrong, but Michael Collins who was staying in the mothership
and without landing on the moon was moving in the moon sky, he saw the joint and became Muslim.
But he does not see any body, does not talk and no body is allowed within a mile of his house.
Against all this lies and mischief the US State Department on 2nd March 1983 sent strong protest to
all missions of Islamic world. [Quote: UNCLAS STATE 056309; E.O. 12356: N/ A; TAGS: PREL,
PGOV, US, ID] Yet the deceptors of Islam (?) have not stopped; on 25 February 2008 even the daily
Jugantor published anew that old deception in its Islami page.
4. Indian Hindu woman crew has become Muslim.
Their recent new rumour is that a Hindu woman crew from India while moving in space some time
before looked down (?) and saw light on only two spots of Earth and the rest dark. Returning back on
74
Index
Earth she could be ensured that the two spots were Mecca and Medina and immediately became
Muslim. [Source: Unclear] Such hoax is not new in Shariah world, but it is frustrating that not a
genuine Aalem-Allama did raise voice nor declared jihad against such Islami fraud.
5. Two horrible incidents of Arab world
That the ghost stories of grave torture after death are all hoax has been discussed earlier. The hoax
stated below was first printed in the daily Inqilab and with its courtesy a Bengali weekly in New York
reprinted it. Later the weekly authorities contacted the Saudi embassy and published a notice to the
effect that the embassy authority did not know anything about.
The two pictures of the same incident given below were published in two newspapers. Whether
one is direct photocopy of the other or two pictures are drawn by two hands can be revealed by even a
12- year old child. The newspaper authorities also know and understand but such fraud has been
encouraged in the Sunni sect since long. The corpse of any creature if eaten by carnivore or punished
by an executioner or sent to heaven or hell it gives no response but the living dead of course get
perturbed and deceived. Do they also lack this much knowledge and conscience? The report is
reprinted below intact with picture, see whether mark of torture is felt in the corpse! Bangali weeklyNew York, October 08/ 1999
Punishment of non-Namazi
Mecca: Recently a news that a snake has ensnarled a corpse has stirred the society. The incident took
place at Bakiye Gar Kaad cemetery near Medina. The incident described by Ali Al Umaiari is that
when the body of a just died man was placed in the grave a snake appeared and ensnared it. The
reporter mentioned, to scrutinize the incident when Mecca Shariah Court Adviser Sheikh Mohammad
Maqbat Sahbi was contacted on phone by Al- Bilad newspaper, he said the man did never say
Namaz, nor went to mosque. Sheikh Sahbi said that some ten years back a similar incident took place
in Jordan as reported by Sheikh Sayeed Bin Masfar Al Rahatani. He stated of the incident in a cassette
under the title Punishment of non-Namazi. Sheikh Sobhani stressed that the said incident occurred
in Medina in the month of Safar last. He said, watching that horrible scene some spectators even
fainted. He cited a Hadith in this connection and said, the snake that would be engaged to punish a
non-Namazi is called Ozaun Akra which, the Prophet (SM) has mentioned, is too venomous a
snake. After death of the non-Namazi the snake would keep on biting him from the grave till the Day
of Judgement. Thereafter he would stay in the hell for good. The Prophet (SM) says in this regard,
The person who has not cared for Namaz, would have no light on the Day of Judgement. There
would be no trace of him/her and no Nazat would be bestowed and he/she would be reared among
75
Index
Faraos, Haman, Karun and Ubah Ibne Khaleq. Sheikh Sobhani called for caring for Namaz in time
and taking advice and lessons.
6. Hamdullah Mohammad sent from Medina
Some days before an Arab died in a road accident at Ordar in Jordan. While digging grave for him
they found venomous snake, frog and other insects there. The grave diggers being scared went to a
Moulana and told him all about. The Moulana instructed them to dig another grave at a separate place.
But the same thing happened at this second grave, too. Then the grave was dug at a third place. Here,
however, nothing such appeared in the beginning. But when after finishing Zanaza according to
Shariah, the body was placed in the grave, suddenly a large venomous snake appeared and ensnarlled
the whole corpse tightly. It, however, did not attack any who placed the body in the grave. But seeing
this the people gathered for Zanaza ran helter and skelter. Later on, when the relatives and family of
the dead were contacted, they said, the person never said Namaz even for once in life and always kept
involved in misdeeds. The news was published in Saudi newspapers. [The writer of the letter Atiqur
Rahman Atiq, from Aar- Rikka, Kuwait. Courtesy: The daily Inquilab]
7. Seminar Held on Moulana Mushahid Baiumpuri:
Weekly Kagoj/ New York, July 16, 04, On Saturday, July 03, one of the famous Muhaddis of
Bangladesh, Moulana Tafazzul Haque made his comment in the afternoon in the seminar on Life and
Thoughts of Allama Mushahid at the Medina Mosque, Manhattan, one of the oldest and large
mosques in North America. The seminar was arranged by Imam and Khatib of Medina Mosque and
monthly Dawat and Al-Madina periodical editor Prof (?) Moulana Muhibbur Rahman and Imam and
Khatib of Estorias Shahjalal Mosque Abdul Kadir, and Abdul Ahad on behalf of Olamas of Sylhet
district. In conclusion the keynote speaker at the seminar Shaikhul Hadith Mufassir-e-Koran Moulana
Tafazzul Haque said, Allama Mushahid was a bright esoteric in the firmament of Hadith of the subcontinent, Muhaddis like him among his contemporaries was very rare. After his death, fragrance of
essence came out from the soil of his grave and people started to scramble for it. For this there had to
be erected protective walls to guard the soil from being taken away. He detected fault in Fatwa of his
own teacher in Rampur, for which the teacher commented The Bangalee has broken the pen. He
earned special recognition from Aalems in Saudi Arabia by detecting fault of the Imam of holy Haram
Mosque of Mecca. He was always recalled and will be so remembered by Aalems of the subcontinent
for his extraordinary genius and competence in all fields of study, teaching, writings, lectures, etc.
Many an Ulama-e-Keram including Imam and Khatib of Medina Masjid Maulana Muhibbur Rahman,
Imam of Shahjalal Mosque Moulana Abdul Kadir, Imam of Assafa Mosque Moulana Mosharraf
Hossani Khadem, Imam of Sunny Side Mosque Moulana Abdul Hye, Imam of Peterson Jalalabad
Mosque Moulana Amir Uddin and Moulana Abdul Ahad, Moulana Abdur Razzak, Moulana Iliasur
Rahman, Moulana Kayes Ahmad, Kari Khalilur Rahman, Hafiz Julfikar Chowdhury as well as many
veteran Musallis of Sylhet district were present at the seminar. At the end of discussion the Doa was
led by Moulana Tafazzul Haque.
8. Image of Khwaja Baba in the sky of Ajmeer Sharif
[Weekly Parichaya/ New York, April 03, 2002]
Dhaka March 30: Sub-continents famous Sufi Saint Khwaja Baba Hazrat Mainuddin Chisti
sighted! This amazing unworldly incident happened on Wednesday night at the holy Ajmeer Sharif
Darbar of Khwaja Baba. In a stirring news item published in the internet edition of the Asian Age
newspaper it is stated that the Khadems of Azmer Sharif said the image of Hazrat Mainuddin Chisti
was sighted just above the main dome of the Dargah for long nine hours from 8pm Wednesday to
5am next dawn. A devotee of the Dargah sighted it first Wednesday night and intimated Khadem of
the Mazar Hazrat Hasam Chisti. In moments the news spread across the town. Soon a sea of people
converged there to have a glimpse of the great mans image. To manage the huge crowd of people
from all faiths the Mazar management ultimately had to seek the help of police. But despite huge
gathering, the devotees coming to have a glimpse of Khwaza Baba did not indulge in any untoward
incident. The image staying at the same location just above the minaret dome of the Darbar for the
76
Index
whole night slowly faded out at around 5 in the dawn. But people kept on coming for whole day on
Thursday too, from far and away for the unworldly glimpse. However, the latecomers although failed
to see the original image, the Mazar management did not totally disappoint them. They were shown
the image of the image. The Mazar authorities have kept covered the whole incident in video and
photographs.
The picture of the holy image they have also sent to different mass media. The photograph of the
image was to be seen on the Azmer Sharif Website too. (Unclear). The Indian Muslims think, in the
13th century Sufi King Khwaza Mainuddin Chisti came to India from Iraq to protect and free the
Muslims from distress and disappointment. God fearing Muslims, even people from other faiths visit
Azmer Sharif with great respect and devotion to seek relief from odds and for fulfillment of desire.
From the Wednesday night incident the Muslims assume that to alleviate the horror of the recent
Gujarat riots, the Khwaja Baba had himself appeared before the Indians. Khadem of the Darbar,
Sarbar Chisti informed, although thousands of devotees came to behold the image of Baba, none of
them could explain the matter in reality. After receiving a few hundred telephone calls, Khadem
Sarbar came to the spot and took quite a number of shots of the image in camera. He said, such
unworldly thing has never happened in the history of the Mazar. An heir to the Khwaja Baba, Hazrat
Hasan Chisti told, background to the image was picture of Mecca Medina.
Moreover there were image of a lion and Arabic writing beside the Babas image. Asian Age
newspaper writes, when people forget their humanity and start thinking individually at par with God,
then the Oli-Aulia appear on unworldly capacity to correct them. Almost everyone who saw the image
opined that the image of this great man has appeared in respect of the recent riots and blood letting in
world. However they would further scrutinize the pictures of the image, said Hasan Chisti. On the
other hand the Mazar authorities had sought the help of police to manage the crowd of devotees. But
police also failed to cope with the task and lately special force has been deployed around the Mazar.
9. Dome of mosque flies up and gets set on minaret in Nepal
In Nepal dome of a mosque supernaturally, without any human help, flied to seat in place. [Source:
Nickname Musafir, amarblog.com, dt. September 07, 2010] Draw your attention to a matter. Recently in a
video (of Muslims). It has been shown that a dome flies from ground and gets set on a mosque
minaret. A number of views are prevailing in the market in this regard:

View--1:
Development work of a mosque was undergoing at Malbu Island. The dome of an old minaret has to
be replaced on a new minaret. But they did not have any crane. So what to do? Some 3000 Aalems
came forward. They kept fast for three days and prayed for and on the dome. Then, on the 3rd day,
when the three thousand Aalems were calling Allah in Zikir, the tomb on its own fled in front of all
and got set on the minaret.
View-2:
The incident happened in Nepal, Description of it is more or less like this: The local people were
building a mosque. Muslims in Nepal are a miniscule minority. They had no arrangement for dome
installation. So they sought help from Allah and thus the dome got up automatically and floating in
the air sat on the minaret.
View-3:
Help was sought from government of Nepal for installing the dome. But the government of Nepal
straightaway informed that crane cannot be made available; seek help from your Allah. Thereafter the
Imam of the mosque dreamt of the Prophet. Who instructed him to drape the dome with a sheet of
cloth. As the Imam draped it, the dome automatically started flying and ultimately sat on the
respective minaret.
77
Index
View-4:
This incident took place at Tarnati, Indonesia. All got perturbed to lift the dome and, at that time the
dome automatically got up to the minaret and sat in place.
Now let us see what did actually happen!
Whoever of you have seen the video its a low quality video. In fact the dome was lifted as things
are moved by rope lift. See the following pictures minutely.
Pix-1.
Pix-2.
Pix-3.
Pix-4.
(No non-Muslim need to comment on the post)

78
Index
Some individuals or groups intentionally publish such stories of false feats to distract the Muslims. Of
these one mentionable is that of Saraf Uddin Khalifa (See. No. 1 above). Many among you perhaps
have seen the video of the boy. Besides this, a few years back many said image of Kaaba was sighted
above the Mazar of Hazrat Khwaja Moinuddin Chisti in India (See No. 8 above). This also was a
fraudulence of that kind. Let Allah save us from all kinds of fraudulence, (Amin).
[Collection: Lifted with picture from Internet: amarblog. com]
Brief Criticism
At least the instance No. 8 cannot be left without criticism. Although lakhs of people gathered and
tried to see, none except Khadem Hasan Chisti and a devotee could ultimately claim it in newspaper.
Although lakhs of people stared on but none could say what they saw. When image of the dead man
and that of a dead/live lion in the sky have been recorded by video camera, then it was possible for
sinner, non-sinner even a child to see it, and possible for Khaja Baba to speak. When the dead man
can appear in public, he can also speak at ease! But far from it what the spectators saw could say
nothing of it. Mr. Hasan Chisti has also seen Arabic writing including images of Mecca-Medina and
animal in the background of the image. Mr. Chisti also cannot say what was written in Arabic. In the
land of Hindi-Bengali what news Khaja Baba brought in Arabic, that Hasan Chisti also does not
know. And Khaja Baba also did not know that as no body present knew Arabic he has to take his
message back.
Although the unworldly event continued for long nine hours, Indian government, religious
authorities, journalists none made any video recording. Nor the radio, TV, newspapers published
any news! Why? Except only a couple of Mazar exploiter Khadem no third person stands witness. On
the other hand The Age newspaper in Bangladesh, weekly Porichaya of New York distracted millions
of people basing on which document, against what, and in whose interest? This has to be probed.
Why that best video and website of the wonder of wonders fall silent today? Received a letter from
the Darbar 15/ 20 days before the incident. There was written the name and address of person to
whom the offerings, donation for fulfillment of desire to be sent, name and account number for
cheque in bold letters, and that there was no difficulty in sending US dollar and Indian rupee.
Intimating what arrangement to be made if ventured a visit, and asking to intimate the date and time
of arriving at airport 15 days before, so that they can receive the visitor at the airport etc. Subcontinental Muslims in world including New York might have received the same letter at the same
time. By such a fraudulence in the name of a famous Darvish, distracting millions of devotees, the
Khadem families have ensured sole business by turn up to the Apocalypse. It is the duty of the really
God fearing to bring them before public prosecution.
--- o ---
79
Index
28, Mazar (grave/ tomb) Business
It may be noted that majority (not all) of the apparent Marefati or Tariqa followings are built around
respective Pir-Mazar. Any one somehow earning a Pir title in the clan, the link may run for a hundred
generations: as the number of Mazar increases in the clan, so increases the income of the families
under it by, say, hundred folds. It is not Mazar but Mazar Sharif! The attracting Kalema of Pirs is
Dont come to Mazar as woman or man; come as a devotee (not all). That is Darbar Sharif is a safe
and free man-woman mixing place. So gradually rise the number of young and rich devotees. And for
receiving some extra offering publicity on some extraordinary magic also has to be run. DevoteeKhadims build marble stone minaret and dome, palatial structure on Mazar; arrange yearly cleaning
of the Mazar with fragrant water, daily changing of floral decoration and Samiana, continuous
burning of incense to create an ambience by spending (not own money) lavishly. And they keep a big
box under lock and key at a designated place to collect donations. They keep hanging such mini boxes
for donation specially in the name of Khwaza Baba in streets too. They hold dozens of Oras
Mubarak (annual gathering of devotees/disciples) in the name of, say, Baba Pir, Dada Pir, Pardada
Pir, Nana Pir, Nati Pir in a yearly season.
The main publicity of the Khadem-devotees remains to be that Babajan has not died, only has
left the body or gone aside; his body remains as it was, would never decay; to prove it such and such
devotees(s) opened the grave after a long time he left the body and saw it intact with their own eyes.
Hearing this the blindly faithful and fallible visitors feel further weakness and bow in obeisance, turn
devotee of the dead Baba and to fulfill their right and wrong desire spend their legally and illegally
earned money. When any question is raised in the middle class society, they straightaway cite the
following Ayat:
Au La-Rijekum-Tashurun. [3: Emran-169; 2: Bakara-154] Meaning: Dont call them dead who
are killed in the path of Allah; they live on and find livelihood from their protector; but you cannot
realize it.
There are about 50 meanings to the three basic words of the Ayat: Katal Haya and Rejek,
Katal = kill, die, and significant meanings besides usual meaning; Haya = witness, experience,
felicitation, cheerful; Rejek=donation, blessings, gift, income, dowry, property. The existing
ranslation can be significantly amended through research and analysis. In brief, this much suffice in
discussion that although the Pirs remain in the path of Allah, but they generally are not killed or get
dead by others. Even if living to and found livelihood from Allah, the corpse at Rawza Sharif is not
live, nor found livelihood! Moreover, the livelihood of soul and that of body are not the same. When
they face such reasonable questions, they (not all) straightaway say that they believe in talking Koran,
not in mute paper Koran, etc.
By talking Koran they mean their respective Pir. The interesting question is, when the talking
Koran, also turns mute, that is the Pir dies or, say turns invisible, then the devotees losing both the
talking and mute Koran engage in Mazar worship/business in their orphan condition. That corpse does
not decay or has not decayed may not be impossible in certain cases; but if you want to see they
immediately take resort to Sharia and issue Fatwa that religion does not permit digging of grave, or
scare philosophically. The body that does not eat as before, does not do Morakaba-Moshaheda, does
not receive Elham, does not move is nothing different from a clayidol, picture hung on wall,
thousands of years old stone relic salvaged from underground, millions of years old dinosaur skeleton,
stone, dead tree trunk etc. Even if soul has any influence (not proven) on live humans, right and
wrong, it is zero on corpse. So capitalising on the body the Pir himself has forsaken and indulged in
Pir-Mazar (not all Mazars) business which is extreme deception and distraction! Therefore, in the
light of seeing is believing (Ainul Akin), believing by learning (Elemul Akin) and believing by logic,
willingly or unwillingly, the body forsaken soul under no circumstance be happy with the commercial
activities of the so called devotees and disciples, rather it is natural to feel disgraced and sad on his
part.
80
Index
Therefore it seems important on the part of the living teachers and disciples to ponder over this. It is
not known whether the disciples esteem their respective Pirs as Allah equivalent and the Mazar as that
of His. Allah is one name that integrates in all names of creation non-creation in one, integral 0 zero
name. What the unintegrated human finds in unintegrated spiritual guide is also unintegrated or
segregated part only. It is never possible for any unintegrated human being to realize or behold
concept of Allah, Prophet or spiritual guide in totality. Even you see only half of a small ball when
you look at it. Look at a cow, you see one side of it. So claiming to have realized anything such as
Allah is Shirek or self-conceit. There is gulf of difference between light and lighted colour and
coloured, knowledge and knowledgeable. The spiritual guides get lighted, they are not light
themselves! They become knowledgeable, are not knowledge themselves. Therefore, they also do not
have the opportunity of being Allah; rather in the integral light get imbued with the sense of Allah.
The belief of Shariah about the said corpse is just opposite; they believe corpse of an extreme sinner
or impure person does not decompose because the sacred soil does not accept it. On the other hand
they also believe that the body of the Prophet shall not decompose till the Apocalypse.
Not only that, they even believe he is still alive in the grave. It is said that it has been written in
some book of Tafsir that the great Prophet is still alive in the grave and will remain so till the
Apocalypse. As a proof, on a Hajj occasion he had stretched his hand out of grave and that was
beholden by 90 thousand Hajis. [Source of information: Bengali weekly Patrika, dt. not known, New
York phone 718-4929923; writer: controversial Imam and Khatib of Madina Masjid Moulana
Muhibbur Rahman]
Whether the imaginary belief of ceasing the life of the Prophet by Allah and placing him in grave
then again putting him into life and keeping stuck under soil till Apocalypse is false slander and
blemish on the name of the great Prophet or praise and honour unto him is confusing to the society.
They never thought of it. The world of religion faces extreme humiliation today: one party is
worshipping, mosque, second party is worshipping Mazar, and the third party the people getting
massed decept.
--- o ---
81
Index
29. Last Words
Want to conclude the chapter citing only a few more examples on role and validity of Seha Setta in
vogue. Difference of opinion on the date of birth of the great Prophet is quite usual. Because the
covert and overt witness to the event was very negligible in number and ordinary. But difference of
opinion on the date of his death is just unnatural. Because witness to the event was the whole Sahaba
community, the whole Arab country, from child to the old. Even all the neighbouring countries of the
new Muslim state. Although his birth was ordinary, but his death was an international and historic
event. Yet there is wide difference of opinion among the Hadith exponents on this historic date of
death also. According to some, the dates of birth are: 2nd, 8th, 9th, 10th and 11th Rabiul Awwal;
dates of death: 1st, 2nd, 8th, and 12th Rabiul Awwal; age: 60, 63 and 65 years. [Bokhari, A. Haque, 5th
Part, P. 36 and 306; Concise Islamic Encyclopedia, 2nd Part, 2nd Edition, Mohammad (SM) chapter, P. 259,
Islamic Foundation].
Some said it to be 18th Rabiul Awwal and a Shiite Aalem said it to be 17th Ramadan! Difference
of opinion on circumcision of the Prophet: On the 7th day of the Prophets birth his grandfather
Khwaza Abdul Mottaleb invited the elite of Mecca and relations. It was a social function on the
Prophets circumcision where he named the grandchild Muhammad. According to many, Hazrat was
circumcised by birth. [Bokhari, do, P. 41] The said differences of opinion in the Shariah terminology
are included in Sahih Hadith! Because each is supported by Sahaba witnesses. But it is queer that if
any of the said Sahih (!) Hadith is denied, then according to Shariah terminology the Aalem
community issue Fatwa calling the person Mortad, Kafir. But does not this Aalem community
deny all other Hadith by believing only one, and are considered idiot in the eye of religion if believed
all? The gist is that the truth, whoever says it- Hadith, Fikha, history, fiction, roadside wall
wherever it is written, if stands test and found beneficial, anybody is bound to accept it.
--- 0 ---
82
Index
Altruist
Chapter- III
30. Koran Means Allah-Rasuls Hadith
Every page of Koran proves that the explanation of Koran is The Koran itself. During the period of
Prophet, Hadith meant only by Ohi (descending words) that is, only Koran. The following verses are
mentionable the support of that..
1. Allahu-Masania [39: Zumar-23] Meaning: Allah has descended a book of true words (hadith)
which is well balanced and is recited repeatedly.
2. Fama-Li-Ha-Hadisa [4: Nisa-78] Meaning: What has happened to this nation! They
understand no words (Hadith) at all.
3. Fala Alaka-Hadisa-Asafa [18: Kahf-06] Meaning: If they do not belive this words Hadith, Ohi,
Koran, perhaps you will suicide in sorrow, moving behind them.
4. Fal-Ia-Tu Sadikin [52: Tur-34] Meaning: Let them produce a Hadith like this, if they are
truthful.
[In tricks Sariah has composed six invalid hadith challenging the words of Allah. ]
5. Ma-Ka-Na Hadisa- Uminun [12: Yousuf-111] Meaning: In their tale there has lesson for the
wise. It is such a word (Hadith, Ohi, Koran) which is not a false compose. And it is a guide
and grace for the believer as a narration and wide explanation of previous revolution
(descended books) .
6. Fabi-Aie-Euminun: [7: Araf-185] Meaning: After that in what words (Hadith) they will
belive?
7. Afami-Hadisi ta Jabun: [53: Nasam-59] Meaning: Are you astonishing in this words (Hadith)?
8. Hal-Ata-Ka Hadisu-Mukramin. [51: Zariat-24] Meaning: Has the story (Hadith) reached there,
of the honored guests of Abraham?
9. A-Hal-Hadisu Musa. [20: Taha-9;79;Naziat- 15] Meaning: Has Moses, briefing (Hadith)
reached to you?
10. Hal-Seiat. [88: Gasia-1] Meaning: Has the message (Hadith) of covering (Keamot) come to
you?
Challenging the mentioned Hadith of Allah, Sariah has composed thousands of Ohi (Hadith) by
tricks.
The whole Koran is the message (Ohi) Of Allah and the holy words of great Prophet. Innahu-LaKaulu Rasulin Karim. [69: Hakka:44; 81: Takbir-19] Meaning: Certainly it (Koran) is the words of
honorable Rasuls. The prophet has said that it is the Ohi of Allah, Hadith of Allah. Previously it is
mentioned for many times that composed Hadith of person or groups has been set up as the
explanation of Koran about 250/ 300 years later after the death of Rasul.
It is told that the Koran was checked and amended by Zebril not only once but also twice at the
priod of Rasul (imaginary). On the contrary the living (Running) Hadith was composed five or six
generation later after the death of Rasul. Their forefathers of five or six steps before did not see the
Rasul by whose name the Hadith was narrated. Even they did not see the Rasul, Zibril, Sahaba and
Kholafa-e-Rashidin late alone approved by them. And if they would see them they would burn them
(Hadith). I hope and firmly believe that none in this world will vary in comments with me.
In fact the maximum of the written Hadith and Fikah in the name of prophet are wrong, illogical,
baseless and out of and against Koran. In fact the prophet did not tell or do that, which is briefed in
83
Index
every page of Koran. But none would object to take that Hadith which is fully supported by the Holy
Koran. For example, once a man requested Hajrat Ayesa (R), Will you inform me something about
the biography of prophet (SM)? She answered, Havent you study the Holy Koran. This Hadith
has thrown all sia-setta in the dustbeen and the Hadith providers have no courage to refuse it. So
declaring such sia-setta as true, great true and correct and taking them as an explanation of Qurran
means Rejection of Koran.
It means a long term sharp plan to destroy the Muslim nation by the slow poison from molecule
to molecule. Willingly or unwillingly the whole Muslim society is victim of this plan. A few true
words which are consisted by Hadith, also consist into the Koran. It is a hopeful word that a powerful
Sunni Muslim state Libya has already banned Bokhari Hadith in their land. [In The Name of Religion by
professor Md. Akhter Hussain, page-59]. Banning Bokhari Hadith means banning 99% Hadith of sehasetta. Yet Sariah is pretending of knowing nothing adopting a snail is stace. No Muslim country in the
world protested it. If it is fact, the courageous step of Muammar-Al-Gaddafi is an instance par
excellence,
Hadith is the explanation of Koran was their first slogan: Fikah is this Explanation of Hadith
and they become fully successful in this regard; Next 3rd slogan: Ezma is the explanation of Fekah
and they become fully successful in this regard as well; Next 4th slogan: Kias is the explanation of the
Ezma and they become fully successful also in this regard; And last slogan, Fatwa is the explanation
of kias. At present this five time demands are fully settled in our Muslim society. Man created five
large duplicate constitution (Hadith, Fikha, Ezma, Kias and Fatwa) are standing on the Islamic
constitution-- Allahs kitab (Ohi). It is quite impossible or unreal for general or working people to
reach to the Koran overtaking such sub-constitutions. It means Iblis has been fully able to fullfill his
promise. At present if somebody tells about Koran they severly protest with that duplicate sariah. In
this regard the holy Koran declares, Allazina-Muhdarun[34: Saba-38] Meaning: those who will try
to fail my words, certainly they have to suffer.
The Koran is easy, straight, lucid and completely coded. It means it has no lacking, no weakness,
and it rejects the help of other Kitabs (books). In fact all religious books which are man-created are
included in fatwa and have been established in society with various names. Everybody can be real
Muslim by rejecting the man, created sub, religious Books and iradicating the Sia, Sunni, Ohabi,
Ahmadia, Hanafi, Shafei etc identity. They have to follow the rules of Allah. Rasul was not Shia or
sunni! He was only a true Muslim. So his followers identity is nothing except Muslim. It is
mentionable that every kitabi group has more than one sub groups and sub religious books. If they
come to their main religious book rejecting the sub religious books, their sub groups will be
abolished. Next, it would be found that Taorat, Zabur, Inzil, Gita, Vedah, Tripitok, Zendabesta etc
mean Koran and Koran means comprehension of all previous descended books. There has been no
variation in human nature. The origin of human race is same; there fruit is same; God is same and
Allah is one and unique. So human religion is one and indifferent. The Devided human religion
means ancient religion, religion of equality, nature or God selected religion (Islam); here there is no
place of communalism. Hindu, Muslim, Buddhist, Christian, Jews, Sheikhs who dont desire such an
age of peace. Only the puzzled deviated and religious bigots do not desire it. A well settled party like
Jamate-Islami Bangladesh could easily establish the Koranic Philosophy described in the above
books, if they wished. They could possess for that the leadership of not only Bangladesh but also of
the whole Muslim world. They could wear the crown human religion reform. All religions consist of a
good number or real followers. They should accept this best sacred responsibility. Again keeping
upright and out right in discussion the following words with what we should always practice and
preach the religion.
It is the words of Allah which is narrated elaborately by Him(Allah). So whose hadith will they
belive avoiding Allah and His words? [45: Zasia-6 , 77: Mursalat-50].
84
Index
31. The prophet did nothing and told nothing beyond Koran
The Sharia is mysteriously avoiding without comparing the below message of Koran with the Hadith
supporting message. People repose more belief in Imam Bukhari than they need to in Koran and
Prophet. That is why people are not agree to know the prophet through Koran even one thousand four
hundred years later. If they agreed they would not find any difference between the hadith of Allah and
the hadith of prophet. Because Koran is Allahs message through Rasul. All the messages of Allah are
the utterings of sacred words by rasul. It is the hadith of Allah and hadith of Allah means, hadith of
rasul. Who differentiate between these, Koran declares them Kafir(unbeliever). In this regard there are
many proofs in Koran; only two messages are given below:
1. Innallazina-azabanbubin [4: Nisa-150,151] Meaning; people who disobey Allah and Rasul and
differantiate between Allah and Rasul (Allahs law and Rsuls Law; meaning Faraz-Sunnat) or
obey one and disobey the other or they discover a new way between these two ; really they are
Kafir. They will suffer a great punishment. On the contrary who do not differantiate between
Allah and Rasul, a good message is preserved for them.
2. Allazina-gafurur-rahim [4: Nisa-152, 3: Imran-84] Meaning; Those who keep their belief in
Allah and Rasul and do not differantiate between them, will be rewarded. Allah is kind and
merciful.
The above messages are simple, easy and lucid, of which explanation is useless. It consists of the
mutual merits and demerits of Hadith. It also consists of the mutuality between Faraz and Sunnat.
--- o ---
85
Index
32. What has the prophet told and did
1. Inna-Ara-Kalla-H.. [4: Nisa-105] Meaning: A true kitab (book) has been descended upon
you so that you can solve and judge them according to that.
2. Fantamsik-seratim mustakim [43: Jukruf- 43] Meaning: Strictly follow what is descended upon
you and then you will remain in the path of truth.
3. Nahnu-fu-Auid [50: Kaf-45] Meaning: We know what they tell. You are none to take the
message of them. So advice them with the help of Koran who are afraid of my punishment.
4. Ittabeu-Tazakkarun [7: Araf-3] Meaning: You only follow them what is descended from your
lord, and dont follow the advice of others. Only very few of you accept the advice.
5. Kul-Amammalag. [6: Annam-19] Meaning: Tell! Who is the greatest in giving evidence? Tell!
Allah is the testimony between you and me. This Koran has been descended upon me to warn
you and them who will ever come.
6. Ama-Bi-Tznillah [4: Nisa-64] Meaning: I nominate the Rasul so that they can show the loyalty
according to the Ohi of Allah.
7.
Kul! Nazirummubin [46: Ahkaf-9] Meaning: I am not the only Rasul. I do not know what would
be done to me and you. I only follow that Ohi which is descended upon me.
8. Itta-Bi-Mirrabbika. [6: Annam-106] Meaning: you only follow that Ohi which is descended from
your lord.
9. Kul-Azim. [10; Yunus-15] Meaning: Tell! To change it is beyond my capacity. I only follow
which is descended upon me. If I be disobedient to my lord , I shall not get rid of the punishment
of kiamot (the perpetual day).
10. A-Law-Ha-Gein. [69: Hakka 44-47] Meaning: If he (Prophet) would compose something by my
name, certainly I would hold his right hand; next I would take off his life; then none of you
could save him.
11. A-Mallam-Humul-fa-Sekkon. [4: Mayeda- 44-49] Meaning: They are kafir, fasik and zalim who
dont order, judge and arbitrate according to the laws of Koran.
The prophet cant do a tiny work or deliver a little speech out side of the Koran that is, outside of the
constitution of Allah, and they did not do so. By this condition all the prophets are promise bound to
Allah. The Rasul and the prophet never crossed (avoid) the given constitution descended by Allah,
and it is there lies the greatest and the widest ideal. Following the Rasul and following the prophet
means to follow their great ideals; that means following the holy Koran the descended constitution of
Allah; not to follow the composed Hadith mentioned by Bokhari, Muslim and others. On the contrary,
now the Hadith specialist, directly announce that the prophet used his own words and did many deeds
outside of the Koran, Not only that, at different time he talked differently. Even they were a kind of
verse so they divide the verses into two kinds: Koran: ohi motlu that means readable Ohi (verse), and
Hadith: ohi gayre motlu that mean unreadable.
To differantiate between these two a shaik has written:
a. Both the meaning and language have descended letter to letter from Allah in verse and it was
recited by Zibril. And that is called Ohi motlu.
b. The meaning and the theme of the Hadith are received from Allah in verse (Ohi), but its words
and sentences are composed by Rasul. The source of both Koran and Hadith is same. So, the
Hadith is as correct as the Koran; the verse of Allah. No doubt in it.
[Bokhari, first & 12th edition, Abdul Haque, Chapter mukh bandha, P.12]
86
Index
Critieism of two differences.
1. The holy Koran has no support for the mentioned series. The current (used) Hadith are not
including in the range of formula and definition even it has no support to the Hadith of Imam.
It is the personal idea of recent shaiks (Islamic scholar).
2. The meaning and the theme of the Hadith have descended from Allah in verse, which in words
and sentences are composed by the Rasul, The intent of sending the verse (Ohi) through dumb,
deaf and blind angel is suspicious and my stories too. The Hadith was written three hundred
years after being carried by such dumb and deaf angel; and that was checked by no people or
angels except the Imam Bokhari and so on. In such a state of affairs who undoubtedly believe
that Hadith is as pure (correct) as Koran, their principal aim is considered as a threat to Koran
as well as Islam.
3. The prophet was neither a scholar nor a litteratuer. It is said and it is a firm belief of sariah that
he did not know how to read and write, and he was neither a poet nor a singer of sariahmarafat. Yet such a great (major) claim that he had composed the verse by himself is
unbecoming of the followers of the prophet.
--- o ---
87
Index
33. The prophet was not illiterate
Um ummun means: Mother, source, base, root, aids, stand or to keep hold.
Ummul kitab means: Mother of books, a source of law and orders.
Ummiun ummi-in means: People who do not follow the descended books or do not received it at
all. Second meaning: people who do not know how to read and write.
Ummi means: As a part of mother or to be a part of mother or to be the inheritor of it. It means a
person as innocent as a baby who does not preserve the right of such a descended book. [Koran Majid;
Taher Ahmed; Tika no.113, 384,1058, 1450, 26 45]
The uses of the word Ummi in Koran.

1. Oakullillazina aslamtun. [3: Emran- 20] Meaning: And tell! To whom the book is descended
and to whom the book is not descended (ummiena), have all of you surrendered to me . [Have
become the devotees]
2. Huallazi Minhum- [62: Jumua- 2] Meaning: He has nominated one as a rasul for them from
among the Ummi.
3. Oa Mimhum la Eazunnun: [2: Bakara-78] Meaning: Among them there has been such a kind
of ummi who has no idea of books except a false dream. They only keep an adverse idea of it.
In the above mentioned three verses the meaning of the word ummi is as clear as the mirror. It
means everybody of them including the prophet are titled as Ummi to whom no Rasul was sent
previously and who did not receive any descended book or guideline.
Obviously the Rasul was learned
a. Eatlu- Mubin. [62: Jumma-2] Meaning: He recites his verse to them; he makes them sacred
and teach them the book and hikmot; previously they were in deep perplexity.
b. Summa Maznun. [44: Dukhan-14] Meaning: Thereafter disobeying him they address him as a
learned mad?
c. Oakulu Asilana. [25: Furkan-5] Meaning: They tell, they are the ancient tales which he
preserves by writing. Which (verse) he recites from dawn to dusk.
d. Eakra- Kalam.[ 96: Alak 1-4] Meaning: Read by the name of your lord- who has taught by
letters/by pen.
e. Oma Mubatalun. [29: Ankabut-48] Meaning: you have not read or written only book of past
so that the liar may confuse (doubt) you.
f. Uvlu-Kitabi. [29: Ankabut- 45] Meaning: Read the book which is descended to you. The
above (mentioned) verses clearly proof (say) that he knew how to read, how to write, how to
teach and he also taught people.
No verse clearly says that the previous (past) books which consist of the prediction of the prophets
and the rasuls emerging in this world and the rules of Koran, which he did not write, did not read and
did not follow himself. Even then he was not present so that the unbelievers may doubt that
Mohammad has copied that by himself. To realize such a truth the following verse is mentionable.
Oama kunta- Tazakkarun. [28: Kasas- 46] Meaning: when I called Moses, you were not present
beside the mountain Tur. (Yet now you are informed about it.) In fact it is the kindness of your lord so
that you can warn such a community to whom no messenger came before you to advice them. From
the beginning it is ill saying that the Rasul was illiterate and the Muslim feel proud to preach all over
the world that the holy Koran was a great miracle on the illiterate prophet. And they use the word
88
Index
Umme mentioned in the Koran in his favor. Infact the word Umme means simple, unassuming and
guiltless. In English which means innocent. But he was not illiterate or idiot.
Who is Allah! What are the verses! What is the descended book! Who is Zibril! The prophet was
fully ignored of them. Even after descending of the verses upon him, he did not know that he was
going to be a prophet or he was the prophet. In this sense he and his community were ummi that
previously no Nabi-Rasul or descended book state them. For this the whole nation including the
prophet, Abuzehel, Abu Sufian and the famous litterateur, the philosopher, the scholar and the
politician are called ummi. In fact he was more learned and more expert in calculation than Abuzehel
and such others. Otherwise how he maintained (ran) the international business of Bibi Khadija. It is
beyond imagination to set up the light of wisdom among the wildly illiterate community by an
illiterate prophet. As the sariah feel proud calling him illiterate, uneducated Ummi prophet, the Hadith
writers have proved a great audacity elsewhere centering the word. So it is said that he got preserved
the Koran by several writers and repeated by Zibril to remove the confusion and debate of the people.
It is the imaginary hadith and the reason of rising (increasing) confusion. Because, the message is sent
by Allah, carried by Zibril, heard by Mohammad, written by companions; latter that is checked by
Zibril. So reading and writing the Koran by Mohammad was uncertain except a few imaginary
persons. They believed (the Hadith writers) Mohammad was unfit for that. They should follow the
verses of Koran that prove Mohammad could read and write. So if they did not ignore that verses,
they would believe a real truth that the verses were heard by Mohammad, written by Mohammad,
preached by Mohammad even checked by Mohammad. For that it would not need Zibril for an
imaginary and unreal proof; it would not be needed to humiliate the prophet. Overall none would
show their confusion upon the holy Koran. Not only Mohammad but also all the prophets and the
rasuls beginning from Adam, the eminent scientists and the philosophers of the world were ummi too.
But they did not know how to read and write is illusory. Only fools would believe that obviously
verses would descend at dead of night and at dawn and the prophet informed the writers and waited to
get written by them. The Koran has no proof that Allah has descended the verses to the prophet to
write the thirty block Koran by taking help of there writers or calling them which writers are faithful
and which writers are doubtful. In fact the prophet could read and write is proved by sariah itself by
the following- whereever he would go, he would keep pen and the paper. [www.submission.org]
There is no proof in Hadith that he kept paper and pen with him but could not write and that when
the verses descended upon him he relied upon others to write. History proves that as the prophet
including Hazrat Khadiza and Hazrat Ayesa knew how to read and write and the Hadith proves that
the verses descended more when at night he (prophet) stayed with hazrat Ayesa. But there is no
history, even no Hadith in favor that the prophet took help of his wives. It is known to all that the
prophet at twilight of his life wanted some papers and pen from his companions to inherit the
leadership writing. But Hazrat Omar did not give that on the excuse of his (prophets) illness. Really
if he did not know how to write, he would not have wanted papers and pen and Hzrat Omar would not
have protested. On the countrary by the sense of the sariah as usual he would announce orally what he
wanted to write. But as he did not get the chance of writing, he could not announce his cherished
desire.
It is said that the prophet would send the massage (invitation) of Islam in writing to the Emperors
of different states. This and Sahabas do not prove his illiteracy because still famous and great authors/
writers employ personal secretary. For example Michael Modhusudan was a learned man from
England and he employed five stenographers to write down his dictations. It may firmly be told that
the children of educated and aristocrat families may not be illiterate even if they do not finish their
primary education. Hazrat Mohammad was the son of the greatest aristocratic family of Mecca and
they deserved respectability in Mecca. Such an objectionable and demening idea that the prophet was
illiterate should be removed.
89
Index
34. The prophet did not know the future
The Rasul and the prophets were not imaginary but real. Hazrat Mohammad is the final testimony of
enlightenment in the evolution of time. All the miracles linking the name of the great (person) are
composed by the blind followers. And the businessmen-- maximum of them are as exploitative. All
the miracles sung after the name of the great people are created by the blind (to them), apparent
devotees and a great majority of that are cheating as usual. It indicates of preaching the truth through
falsehood. Islam was not established by the Rasul through magic spells, super power or witness.
Otherwise Allah would not have told him to flee away to save his own life. What was the reason of
fighting 23 battles in 22 years! Why he lost his teeth in the battle! Why the califs of Islam were
assassinated by the unknown assassinators! And why he will be suffered by poisoning in an invited
feast.
If he knew the next fact, he would not fail in demanding the papers and pens to write something
at the point of his death; he would not be worried. In fact the Rasul had no control upon the descended
verses from (on behalf of) Allah.
1. Kulla- Akulu- tatafakkarun. [6: Annam- 50] Meaning: Tell! I do not tell you that, I possess the
treasure of Allah, I do not know about future, and I do not tell you that I am an angel. I only
follow, what is descended upon me. Tell! Are the blind and the sighter are equal? Dont you
realize?
2. Kulla Ammiku Umenun. [7: Araf- 188] Meanning: Tell! I have no rights upon my good and
bad except the wish of Allah. If I knew the message of time (future) I would enjoyed much
benefits and no danger could touch me. I am only the warner and the messenger for the
believers.
3. A- Iakuluna- mujtajerin. [10: Yunus- 20] Meaning: They tell: why no sign descends upon him
from his lord? Tell! Only Allah controls the future. (The idea of future is preserved only by
Allah) wait and I am waiting too along you.
4. Ala- Akulu- zalemin. [11: Hudh- 31] Meaning: I do not notify (tell) you that I preserve the
treasure of Allah, and I am not known of future. I also dont tell that I am an Angel.
5. Kullaallikuallahu. [10: Yunus - 49] Meaning: Say: I do not control for myself any harm,
or any benefit except what Allah pleases
6. Amimman.naalamuhum [09: Touba - 101] And from among those who are round about you
of the dwellers of the desert there are hypocrites, and from among the people of Medina
(also);they are stubborn in hypocrisy; you do not know them; We know them. ( there are many
verses in the Koran in support of this to prove).
7. Falahamuntajirina [10: Unus - 102] What, then, do they wait for, save the like of the days of
punishment suffered by those who passed away before them? Say, `Wait, then, I am with you
among those who wait.'
--- o ---
90
Index
35.The responsibilities of the Prophet
1. Inna. Arsala.. naka- [2: Bakara- 119] Meaning: We have sent you with the truth , a
herbinger of good tidings (for those who believe in what you brought, that they will enter
Paradise) and a warner (for those who disbelieve in what you brought, they will enter the Hellfire). And you will not be asked about the dwellers of the blazing fire.
2. Alan- [2: Bakara- 120] Meaning: Say: Surely Allah's guidance, that is the (true) guidance.
And if you follow their desires after the knowledge that has come to you, you shall have no
guardian from Allah, nor any helper.
3. Laisa- Alaika. [2: Bakara-272] Meaning: It is not your responsibility to bring (guide) them in
the way of honesty. Rather (on the contrary) Allah guides him in the way of honesty whom He
wish.
4. Oa- kazalika- - - - . [42: shura 7] Meaning: And I have descended the holy Koran (upon you)
in Arabic language so that you can warn the people of Mecca and its surroundings.
5. Oa- ma- ka- na. [3: Emran-161] Meaning: It is impossible for any prophet to hide anything.
Everybody is obliged to present with all secrets at the final day.
6. Ma Asbaka-[4: Nisa 79, 80] Meaning: And you are sent as a Rasul for the people and Allah is
enough as a testimony. Loyalty to Rasul means loyalty to Allah. And if anybody rejects it,
you are not appointed as a corrector of them.
7. Fakatil [4: Nisa-84] Meaning: You will be accused only for yourself.
8. Inna- unzalana [4: Nisa-105,107] Meaning: I have descended a true book (kitab) upon you
so that you judge and make it mutual understanding among the people and dont debate in
support (favor) of them who deceive (cheat) with themselves.
9. Inna unzalna- [5: Mayeda-48] Meaning: I have descended a true book upon you which is
similarly meaningful with that of the past and to preserve that. So judge according to the laws
which are descended from Allah.
10. Ya yaiuhar Rasulu [5: Maeda-67] Meaning: Hey Rasul! Send to them which is descended
upon you from your lord. If dont do so, you will be considered as a traitor. Allah does not
guide the traitors (kafir) through the way of truth.
11. Ma Allar Rasuli- [5: Mayeda-99] Meaning: Only the duty of Rasul is preaching.
12. Kul yau- [6: Annam-19] Meaning: Tell this Koran is descended upon me so that I may warn
you and them to whom it will reach.
13. Oa la tatrede [6: Annam-52] Meaning: Dont drive away them who remember their lord at
dawn and dusk for his satisfaction. It is not your duty (responsibility) to ask them for their
deeds and it is not their responsibility to ask you for your deeds that you will scold (drive
away) them; If you do so, you will be included among the oppressors (zalim).
14. Oa ma Nurselu [6: Annam-48] Meaning: We send the messengers only to give good news
and to warn.
15. Oa kazzaba [6: Annam-66] Meaning: Your people have rejected this, even though it is the
truth. Say, "I am not a guardian over you."
16. Oa lao sha Allahu [6: Annam-107] Meaning: We have not set you as a keeper over them,
nor art thou responsible for them.
91
Index
17. kul! Ma yakulu- [10: Yunus-15] Meaning: Tell It is not my duty to change it by myself. I only
follow that which is descended upon me. If I disobey milord, I shall not be safe from the
punishment of the great day. (last day/ final day/keamat)
18. Oa Attabatatu [12: Yusuf 38] Meaning: I follow the religion of my fore-fathers Ibrahim,
Ishak and Yakub.
19. Summa Oawhaina [16: Nahal 123] Meaning: I order (instruct) you, You will follow the
religious ideology of devoted Ibrahim.
20. Oa lao takabbala [69: Hakka 44,47] Meaning: If he adopts and preaches in name, I must
catch his right hand, and snatch his life (cut off his living vein). To save him is beyond your
capacity.
21. Nahun- Alamu- [50: Kaaf-45] Meaning: I know what they tell. You are not the insistor
(enforcer) upon them. So advise them by the verse of Koran who is afraid of my punishment.
22. Fazakkaru- [88: Gasia-21,22] Meaning: So advise them; you are an adviser only. You are not
the ruler of them.
--- o ---
92
Index
Altruist
Chapter-IV
36. Koran: Complete, Easy and Straight
Though Koran declares many times in it that it is complete; it is complete code of life and everything
is there from life to death, the belief in the total Muslim world is oral, and a kind of slogan. There is
no relation between belief and reality. Because, immediately we re-believe that what is not in Koran is
in Hadith, what is not hadith is in Feka, what is not in Feka is in Ejma, what is not in Ejma is in Keas.
That is, what is not in Allahs Book is in the sub-Books that have been composed by human beings. If
not found in any sub-Books, then the fatwa from the mouth of the Alims is final. How strange!
In favor of these sub-Books, they show some minor logics: a) How will I say my prayer? b) What
portion of asset Ill give as Jakat? c) How far away Ill keep myself from my wife who has been
passing her period? With these questions arising, they place five sub-Books, so 2nd to 5th Books have
been composed which need cars to be carried. Against 6236 ayats, there have been composed some 7
to 40 thousand or million hadiths. So implicitly Shariah declares that Koran is not complete. On the
other hand there is no question which Koran has not answered.
1. Ma farratna ....eusharun. [6: AnAam 38] Nothing I have left out of in my Ketab.
2. O yandahu...bimmubin. [6 AnAam 59] And with Him are the keys of the Ghaib (all that is
hidden), none knows them but He. And He knows whatever there is in (or on) the earth and in
the sea; not a leaf falls, but his knowing. There is not a grain in the darkness of the earth nor
anything fresh or dry, but written in a Clear Record.
3. Oma .... bimmubin [10: Yunus 61] And nothing is hidden from your Lord (so much as) the
weight of an atom (or small ant) on the earth or in the heaven. Not what is less than that or
what is greater than that but is (written) in a Clear Record.
4. A...lil Muslemin [16: Nahal 89] And We have sent down to you the Book (the Qur'an) as an
exposition of everything, a guidance, a mercy, and glad tidings for those who have submitted
themselves (to Allah as Muslims).
5. A lakkad ...illah kufura [17: Bani-Israel 89] And indeed We have fully explained to mankind,
in this Qur'an, every kind of similitude, but most mankind refuse (the truth and accept nothing)
but disbelief.
6. O innah rabbaka.....fe kata bimmubin [27: Naml 74,75] And verily, your Lord knows what
their breasts conceal and what they reveal. And there is nothing hidden in the heaven and the
earth, but is in a Clear Book (i.e. Al-Lauh Al-Mahfuz).
In these ayats, Kitabimmubin means Clear Ketab that is this ketab, but Shariah wants to mean this
vague and imaginative one which has been kept at Laohe Mahfuj. [see annotation no 407 (85:22)
Koran translated by Islamic Foundation] But that imaginative Koran is invisible to all Nabi, Rasul,
Gaus Kutub, Muslim and non-Muslim.
Laohun = Rock, stone, in which something can be written, plate. Mahfuz = Hafez to Mahfuz =
kept well, preserved. preserved in written format, so Koran in Laohe Mahfuz means this clear
Koran. Besides, according to the ayat no 5, the phrase this Kitab disproves the idea of laohe
mahfuz Koran of 14 hundreds years imaginative notion. Even then anything that is vague is out of
reach from time immemorial.
Koran is complete, completely fulfilled. In this, there is no doubt or loopholes. Yet the Shariah is
giving evidence that Koran is incomplete in its size, it is abridged. Even it is incomplete from its ayats
which Allah himself has not been able to preserve, such as,
That the adulterators and adulteress should be killed, throwing stones was written in Koran.
But the aayat had been preserved on a paper in Ayshas house and a goat ate that one day [Ibne Maja,
Vol. 2, Hadith no. 1944, Islamic Foundation].
93
Index
Koran is clean and clear, linguistically simple. It has been given with detailed description and full
explanation which is clear from the proofs that have been given above. If one does not understand one
thing, it does not mean it is incomplete or abridged. So without blaming Allah, one should read with
his full concentration to understand the Koran. If even then it is not understood, one should seek help
from Allah which is possible in ones own language.
It is said that Hadith and Fekah are essential to understand Koran. In Arabic the word essential
refers to Farz or Wajib, So to understand farz Koran, Shariah has placed wajib hadith, it means it has
actually taken Koran far away from people.
Koran is easy and simple
1. Alhamdu....Izza [18: Kaaf 1] All the praise and thanks be to Allah, Who has sent down to His
slave (Muhammad ) the Book (the Qur'an), and has not placed therein any crookedness.
2. O lakad ....yattakun [39: Jumar 27, 28] And indeed We have put forth for men, in this Qur'an
every kind of similitude in order that they may remember an Arabic Qur'an, without any
crookedness (therein) in order that they may avoid all evil which Allah has ordered them to
avoid, fear Him and do their duty to Him.
3. Inna ...ajran kabira [17: Bani Israel 9] Verily, this Qur'an guides to that which is most just and
right and gives good tidings to the believers (in the Oneness of Allah and His Messenger,
Muhammad , etc.) who perform deeds of righteousness, that they shall have a great reward
(Paradise).
4. O lakkad ....mimuddakir [54: Kamar 17, 22, 32, 40] And We have indeed made the Qur'an
easy to understand and remember, then is there any that will remember (or receive
admonition)?
5. Aa ubaiunu...Ia tazakkarun [2: Bakara 221, 3 Emran 118] This is the Book (the Qur'an),
whereof there is no doubt, a guidance to those who are Al-Muttaqun [the pious and righteous
persons who fear Allah much (abstain from all kinds of sins and evil deeds which He has
forbidden) and love Allah much (perform all kinds of good deeds which He has ordained)].
After getting so many logical arguments stated above, when one says that Koran is abridged and full
of signals, then who else is more Jalim than him? Well, then, yes, it is not possible for anybody to
quite understand the Koran altogether. Because of this, the importance and acceptance of Koran ends
there. The Koran is not for a particular man or particular time, Its essence is evolutionary and depends
on time. For this reason, it has been said that Say (O Muhammad to mankind):
"If the sea were ink for (writing) the Words of my Lord, surely, the sea would be exhausted
before the Words of my Lord would be finished, even if we brought (another sea) like it for its
aid.[18: Kaaf 109; 31: Lokman 27]
Even no Nabi ever would know about the landed ohi to him fully. Allah says, Move not your
tongue concerning (the Qur'an, O Muhammad ) to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and
to give you (O Muhammad ) the ability to recite it (the Qur'an). And when We have recited it to you
[O Muhammad through Jibrael (Gabriel)], then follow you its (the Qur'an's) recital [75: Kiama 16,
18]. Secondly, none knows the menaing of the abridged words of Koran like Alif, Lam, Mim, Ya Sin,
Kaaf, Soad, Ha Mim.
Have ever companions asked Muhammad sm about the meaning of the words above? Certainly
they have asked him, but nowhere are the translations of these words. So when one does not
understand anything of Koran one should stop there, acknowledge the self-limitations and ignorance,
and suspect that Allah has sealed heart for that, then try to understand by ones own meditation and
devotion. For this reason, it has been said that Koran is for saints, scientists and wise men. And
follow not (O man i.e., say not, or do not or witness not, etc.) that of which you have no knowledge
(e.g. one saying: "I have seen," while in fact he has not seen, or "I have heard," while he has not
heard). Verily! The hearing, and the sight, and the heart, of each of those you will be questioned (by
Allah). [17: Bani-Israel 36]
94
Index
37. Koran has been revealed including its explanations

1. A ...jadala. [18: Kaaf 54] And indeed We have put forth every kind of example in this Qur'an, for
mankind. But, man is ever more quarrelsome than anything.
2. A ha ...yazzakarun [6: AnAam 126] And this is the Path of your Lord (the Qur'an and Islam)
leading straight. We have detailed Our Revelations for a people who take heed.
3. A...alimun hakim [24: Nur 18, 46, 58, 61] And Allah makes the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses,
lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) plain to you, and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.
4. Ma ka na ...eumenun [12: Yusuf 111] Indeed in their stories, there is a lesson for men of
understanding. It (the Qur'an) is not a forged statement but a confirmation of the Allah's existing
Books [the Taurat (Torah), the Injeel (Gospel) and other Scriptures of Allah] and a detailed
explanation of everything and a guide and mercy for the people who believe (here Koran has been
called as Hadith and this sort of ayats are many in Koran)
5. Unjur ...yafkahun [6: AanAam 65] See how variously We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences,
lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), so that they may understand.
6. Ka jalika ....Yashkurun [7: Araf 58]. Thus do I explain variously the Ayat (proofs, evidences,
verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) for a people who give thanks.
7. Olakad ...nufuran [17: Bani-Israel 41] And surely, I have explained [Our Promises, Warnings and
(set forth many) examples] in this Qur'an that they (the disbelievers) may take heed, but it increases
their disinterest.
In this regard, at least, more than a hundred ayats are there in Koran.
--- 0 ---
95
Index
38. Its imperative to understand while reading the Koran
1. Ota murunna- sa ....takkilun. [2: Bakara 44] Enjoin you Al-Birr (piety and righteousness and
each and every act of obedience to Allah) on the people and you forget (to practise it)
yourselves, while you recite the Scripture [the Taurat (Torah)]! Have you then no sense?
2. Euridullahu...hakim [4: Nesa 26] Allah wishes to make clear (what is lawful and what is
unlawful) to you with full explanation, and to show you the ways of those before you, and accept your
repentance, and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.
3. Fa innama kaumaludda [19: Mariam 97] So We have made this (the Qur'an) easy in your own
tongue (O Muhammad ), only that you may give glad tidings to the Muttaqun (pious and righteous
persons - See V. 2:2), and warn with it the Ludda (most quarrelsome) people.
4. Kajalika.....takkulun [24: Nur 61, 44 Dukhan 58] And in this way he presents his rules to you
with detailed explanations so that you can understand well.
5. O..yakkilun [2: Bakara 171] And the example of those who disbelieve, is as that of him who
shouts to the (flock of sheep) that hears nothing but calls and cries. (They are) deaf, dumb and blind.
So they do not understand.
6. Masalullajeena....jalemin [62: Jumua 5] The likeness of those who were entrusted with the
Taurat, but who subsequently failed in those, is as the likeness of a donkey who carries huge burdens
of books (but understands nothing from them). How bad is the example of people who deny
the Ayat of Allah. And Allah guides not the people who are Jalemin.
7. Aa....juha [47: Muhammad 24] Do they not then think deeply in the Qur'an, or are their hearts
locked up (from understanding it)?
8. Lakkad....takkilun [21: Ambia 10] Indeed, We have sent down for you (O mankind) a Book
(the Qur'an), in which there is Dhikrukum (your Reminder or an honour for you i.e. honour for the one
who follows the teaching of the Qur'an and acts on its orders). Will you not then understand?
9. Inna ...yakkilun [8: Aanfal 22] Verily! The worst of (moving) living creatures with Allah are
the deaf and the dumb, those who understand not (i.e. the disbelievers).
10 Olakad...gafelin [7: Araf 179] And surely, We have created many of the jinns and mankind for
Hell. They have hearts wherewith they understand not, they have eyes wherewith they see not, and
they have ears wherewith they hear not (the truth). They are like cattle, nay even more astray than
those! They are the heedless ones.
11. Oyalu...yakelun [10: Yunus 100] Allah throws excrements to those who do not try to
understand.
12. Ominhum ....yajunun [2: Bakara 78] And there are among them unlettered people, who know
not the Book, but they trust upon false desires and guesses.
13. Ollajina ....khaserun [2: Bakara 121] Those to whom We have given the Book (the Qur'an)]
recite it as it should be recited, they are the ones that believe therein. And those who disbelieve in it
are the losers.
Only ayat no 13 says something about reciting Qur'an with its proper tune and texture, and Sharia
says on the basis of this that one will get 10 soabs per letter, on the other hand, 1 to 12 all these prove
Shariahs demand false and clear that it is against the spirit of Koran.
History gives us evidence that, till Osman, Koran of 7 tunes of 7 kkari was familiar. After the
third Caliph there is running dual kkaris dual tune of Koran. [abridged Islamic Encyclopedia Vol. 1,
3rd Edition; Chapter : Koran, page 336 338 Islamic Foundation] So which kkari is right on which
96
Index
basis? Besides, as many people are there in the world the differences are also as many if even it is in
the least. Under this circumstance, any proper means keeping tune and texture here is not acceptable.
Basically, what Allah wants to mean should be understood with an impartial sense, and that is it
He wants. It has been asked to read Koran with an extra sensitive heart so that people can understand
its significance properly. Koran has not been sent to read it with proper tune and texture.
If Shariah today understands this then the Islamic World can find a new path towards
progressiveness, avoiding the all around declinations.
--- 0 ---
97
Index
39. The Koran is not for memorizing
It has been discussed that it is not possible ever for anybody to understand the Koran completely.
Because the main meaning of Koran is related to nature and time, as much time goes it will change as
much accordingly, as is science, and be more understandable. It is not anything new; it is the character
of evolution. If a child memorizes the word marriage and sounds millions of times, does it convey any
meaning unless the child reaches to maturity enough to marry? Isnt it unrealistic? Hazrat Muhammad
sm too would try heart and soul to understand all meanings of Koran, and sigh long. So Allah gave
him consolation one day and said,
La .....binahu [75: Kiama 16, 18] Move not your tongue concerning to make haste therewith. It is
for Us to collect it and to give you the ability to recite it, And when We have recited it to you [O
Muhammad through Jibrael (Gabriel)], then follow you its (the Qur'an's) recital. Then it is for Us
(Allah) to make it clear to you.
According to conventional belief, Muhammad sm repeatedly steered his tongue or tried heart and
soul to memorize ohi, then as he got himself failed Allah said to leave the effort, this is evidence. So it
was not also on Rasuls part that he understood Koran fully or could have memorized altogether, it
was not necessary either, that is, it proves.
So Rasul didnot try to be a Hafez, memorizing the Koran. As soon as the ohi came, 4 or 5 persons
would write. So where is the logic of his forgetfulness? When he actually could not memorize it?
There are certificates that millions of Hafez would memorize the ohi. But how it proves that it is
possible to understand that Koran completely? So Muhammad sm did not try to memorize rather he
tried to understand, and Allah had assured him that He would help him in this regard.
According to the ayat, a challenge can be taken that, no Hafez of this earthy world is able to keep
memorized the Koran fully, nor was it possible at that time. Who can recall his own poem, that he has
written just now, with its full stop, comma, semicolon fully? One can memorize only one sura Bakara
and examine whether he can say it fully after a week or month. I urge the Muslim world to examine
whether 10 Hafez can recite the memorized Koran fully, if not possible to do it internationally, it may
be examined in Bangladesh. I think, the blind belief of ages will go.
The Hafezes memorize Koran page by page in turns, they keep memorizing chapter after chapter
for long, and give exams. In this way they get the certificate. Madrasha authority does not take exam
of the total Koran at a time. Even the portion they take exam of is not above suspicion and partialty.
That cannot be taken as any sophisticated way to judge anything. The teachers know well about their
past, so they know if they make the way tight none will pass. Though the word EXCEPTION has a
separate meaning, the man who memorizes Koran without understanding it has been given the worst
curse.
A small incident of 1985/86 can be cited here. A man came to the office of Young Muslim
Society and complained that he had hired a man of his locality to recite Koran Khatam. According to
his deal, the man started to telawat (to read from memory) but his luck did not favor him. The hosts
wife too was a Hafez in Koran. She observed that the Hafez was doing mistake in every steps,
sometimes even he was missing ayats, even after that she did not tell anything for she knew her own
merit, she too had weakness of her own. Two days later, she observed that Hafez Shaheb was missing
a complete sura. She then said this to her husband. Her husband finally, according to the deal, paid the
Hafez for what he had completed and fired him. At this, the Hafez Shaheb got angry, managed some
hooligans and attacked the master. When master, before the present local guys, expressed about the
Hafezs fault, the Hafez denied the matter, saying that the master had deprived him, dishonored him.
The master even deprived him of earning, whereas, it is a matter of soab (benefit) to see a face of
Hafez. The Hafez finally managed to take the full wage from the master and got lost, giving fatwa that
dishonoring a Hafez ensures JAHANNAM.
98
Index
40. The Koran is for the wise
1. Oatilka ....yalamun [2: Bakara 230, 242, 266]. This is from Allah, I have explained this for
wise people.
2. Kkad....takilun [3: Emran 118, 7 Aarraf 32] From my side the Ayats have been described with
detailed explanations.
3. Afala....takilun [7: Araf 169, 10 Yunus 16,42, 43] Wont you use your knowledge a bit?
4. Kad ...yalamun [6: AanAam 97, 98, 105] For the wise people I have explained my ayats with
detailed explanations.
5. Oahaza...yazakkarun[6: AnAam 126] This is your protectors easy and straight path, I describe
with detailed explanations for those who accept advice.
6. Oya lamun [9: Tauba 11] For the wise people I have described with detailed explanations.
7. Inna....shahidun [50: Kaaf 37] There are advices for those who listen to attentively and whose
heart is alive.
There are many ayats as stated above in Koran. So there is no scope of earning soab by just
reading, hearing or memorizing, rather, there are chances of doing sins.
--- o ---
99
Index
41. Reasons for not understanding the Koran
First and main cause
Main cause is not knowing Arabic language. But the Arabic scholars are all 100% chained slaves of
Kings. And the Kings consider Shariati Hazz, Namaz, Jakat, Fasting enough to save their kingdom.
Beyond this, they do not have any interest to research, nor any will or necessity. Because, at this, they
may lose their Kingship. For this they do propagate in favor of soab in reading and memorizing
Koran, including the establishment of fifth columns.
Second main cause
There are three ways of expressing theme through language: prose, poem and song.
Prose : Words, message and speech which are compatible with semantic meaning.
Poems: Theme or semantic meaning is expressed herein through meters and beats. There are many
branches of this.
Song: Generally is expressed through theme, tune, rhythm.
So the same thing when expressed through words is called prose, when expressed through rhythm
and beats is called poem, and when expressed through tune is called song. But the main characteristic
of song is poem or poeticism and thematic expressionism. With it there is hardly any attachment of
semantic meaning. A man has three bodies-- narrow, subtle and light. Prose, mainly, is the body of
narrow body, poem is of subtle body and song is of light-body (There may be exception). Song is the
language of this light-body. As Allah speaks in the form of song, all the divine books in the past were
landed through spiritualism, poeticism or in lyrical format. But the Sharia considers tunes or songs
haram. On the other hand, it considers reciting Koran without tune is imperfect. Muslim scholars
cannot preach without tune wherein tune is altogether unnecessary, meaningless too.
If questions raised in this regard, whether they are capable of giving answers is doubtful.
Basically, modest and obscene, true and false, auspicious and inauspicious, talks, poems, songs,
signal and beckoning, preaching, lecturing, all are equally haram and halal. There is not a drop of
difference between these two. On the other hand, people have been conflicting and fighting with
regard to this tune, poem, song from time immemorial.
When people with their great spiritual effort find their light-body, they find actually Allah. They
become Allahwala or Rabbani [3: Emran 179], they get encouragement, and that gets expressed
through this narrow body that is called OHI. Only the devoted, saint and honest doers find the lightbody, for this, they are called Nabi-Rasul people our society in Koran [98: Byena 7]. Only peoole
enlightened with NUR (they are wise, Alim, it is their responsibility to conduct orders in societies)
can explain the song of Allah, for others it is impossible. Yet it is slightly possible to explain small
ayats containing what to do and what not(mohkamat) but the motasabehat is not possible for
anybody to explain, that is spiritualism, metaphor and philosophical chapters. Perfect translation of
poems is difficult for the man if he is not a philosopher or spiritualist. Translation of Koran has not
been done by such people, it has been done by simple linguist and educated men whose knowledge is
confined with dictionary. But the spiritual meaning is not confined with dictionary meaning it does
not care for dictionary meaning. Not the paper, ink, letter, language, sentence of Koran is Koran, but
realizing the verses underlying meaning is Koran.
Through hard religious work, meditation and research, those who are capable of inventing the
permanent path of human welfare are real Alim, scholar and scientist. Those who learn from these
Alims and become successful are called educated. Education, basically, enlarges the path of wisdom.
It is true that most the wise men and philosophers were uneducated. As most of the educated people
are chained with their narrow bookish meaning, they fail to be real wise. An example of educated
mans translation is as follows:
100
Index
Spiritualist Rabindranath Tagores song: MMb MiR gN, Nb eilv/ K~j GKv em AvwQ bvwn fimv|
Dictionary meaning: MMb = In the sky, MiR = roar, gN = the clouds, Nb eilv = raining cats and dogs,
K~j = on the bank, GKv = alone, em AvwQ= sitting, bvwn= no, fimv = way, Simple meaning: In the roar of
clouds white raining cats and dogs the poet is sitting alone on the bank of river.
Following this simple meaning, the jealous spiritualists can raise many questions, they may say
that the poet is an idiot, they may ask why the poet did not go home. In favor of this they may get
support. On the other hand those who are blind fans can follow the poet and stay beside a river and
get themselves soaked in the rain, trying to attract attention of the great poet. Basically the poet was
enlightened with the spiritual light and found those message, translators have been failed to
understand that. Such kind of wise people have not translated the Koran, that is why we do not
understand the meaning of Koran.
Similarly, Kvbb wMwi wmy cvi wdwiby cw_K `k-we`k/ wgby KZB ic GB mRb fyeb Akl-, Avgvi mvvb hvx
bv jq/ fvOv Avgvi Zix/ Avwg Avcbvi jq i fvB/ Gcvi Icvi Kwi-| gb gvwS Zvi eVv b i, Avwg Avi evBZ cvijvg
bv| jvjb gjv Rj wccvmvq/ _vKZ b`x gNbv/ nvZi KvQ fiv Kjm/ Zv gU bv, gbi Mij hve hLb/ myavgq me
`Lwe ZLb/ ciwkj Govwe kgb/ bBj cowe wecvK|
There is no dictionary meaning of these spiritualists messages, yet those who search meaning of
these words are blind, creators of the chaos [3: Emran 7].
Koran has been translated in many languages of the world, but that has been done following the
dictionary meaning. None has been able to understand the thematic meaning or the meaning
underlying it; they have dared not either. A small portion of those who tried have been killed or have
been considered as Kafir by the blind people.
The third cause
Koran or any other divine book is a kind of book which is literatures of literature, philosophy of
philosophies, poems of poems, and book of books of the world. Past, present, future, visible, invisible,
hidden and expressed, life and death, there is nothing which is absent in this book.
Kullau ...madada [18: Kaaf 109; 31: Lokman 27] Say (O Muhammad to mankind). "If the sea
were ink for (writing) the Words of my Lord, surely, the sea would be exhausted before the Words of
my Lord would be finished, even if we brought (another sea) like it for its aid."
According to the Ayat, some Imams have been trying to explain and write supplementary books
and thus they have made a detachment with the original book.
Party Shariah has been saying worldwide, declaring a challenge knowing by or unknowingly that
there are many a thing that are absent in Koran or saying that Koran is incomplete. So in fulfilling the
incomplete 6236 ayats of Allah, millions of Hadiths have been composed, and based on those hadith
millions of fatwa have been composed. To speak up Islam nobody can think beyond this, none even
dares either. If anybody thinks unconventionally then he is declared as Kafir, Murtad.
The best way to destroy a community is to make them forget their divine books, in one way or
the other. The same process is being used from time immemorial.
At one time one of the Vedas was forbidden to general people, let alone reading, if anybody was
found who had heard of any message of that Veda, his ear was sealed with brass, and doing this the
pundit would earn soab. Even in Europe, Bible was forbidden to general people. If a copy of Bible
was found in the house of a general people, he would be burnt.
According to the same theory has sariah turned to no need to understand or to know, mere
reading and hearing will bring soab (benefit). Dressing up following Rasul will bring soabs etc.
The fourth cause
1. In the translation of Koran, using Persian or Hindi word, without translating the original
Arabic word, makes the Koran difficult to general people.
101
Index
2. Most of the translators were hired and professional. Translators of all languages copied each
other. Nobody dared translating from spiritualistic point of view, enjoying independence.
Even Grish Chandra Sen and Pikthal dared not. They translated with their linguistic strength
but they too had fear from the side of fundamentalists.
3. Below the Allahs ayats, or on its left or right, they wrote many foot notes and imprisoned
independent thinking of the readers. As people find these all foot notes in the holy book Koran
they think them also part of Koran, believe them and thus get confused.
4. At that time the Koran Compilation Board was not free from immoral political influence.
5. It has been described previously that the Koran is divided into two parts; order-prohibition and
metaphor. The notion is true. But the truth more than this is, each word of Koran has
ambiguity in meaning of which one is metaphoric. So on one side it is spiritualistic and on the
other it is metaphoric, that is the base of Koran. The translators have amalgamated both. So
the general people suffer to pick the meaning, they suspect. In consequence of this the cunning
linguists, the rowdy, mischief makers and self declared atheists use the opportunities, such as:
Allah created the Earth in 6 days, on the 7th he took rest, he made the Earth like flat bed, The
Sun gets sunk into the muddy water, it goes to SIJDA before Allahs Door for its second time
rising, meteor and stars persuade wicked jins in order of Allah, Allah created Eve from the
bone of chest of Adam, Muhammad sm went to Meraj physically, without father Isa was born,
cut hands of thief, etc. It is needless to say that Hadith and Fekah are the things that disturb
people to understand the Koran most, for this, extreme educated people become bound to be
atheist.
Final cause
1. Innallajena ...yafalun [6: AnAam 159] Verily, those who divide their religion and break up into
sects (all kinds of religious sects), you (O Muhammad ) have no concern in them in the least. Their
affair is only with Allah, Who then will tell them what they used to do.
So Rasul had no responsibility of Hanafi, Shia, Sunni, Ohabi, Ahmadia, Shafei separation, neither
he had any responsibility of creating any sub-goup. These groups are outside of Rasuls support. So
the Koran, Injeel, Tourat, Veda, Geeta, Tripitok (Basic divine Books) are not for them. They do not
have time to understand these. Their suit is pending to be judged for a verdict in the Supreme Court.
2. Oaman ....abadan [18: Kaaf 57] And who does more wrong than he who is reminded of
the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of his Lord, but turns away from
them forgetting what (deeds) his hands have sent forth. Truly, I have set veils over their hearts lest
they should understand this (the Qur'an), and in their ears, deafness. And if you (O Muhammad) call
them to guidance, even then they will never be guided.
3. Oalakkad....gafilun [7: Araf 179] And surely, I have created many of the jinns and mankind for
Hell. They have hearts wherewith they understand not, they have eyes wherewith they see not, and
they have ears wherewith they hear not (the truth). They are like cattle, nay even more astray; those!
They are the heedless ones.
4. Oa....yakkilun [2: Bakara 171] And the example of those who disbelieve, is as that of him who
shouts to that hears nothing but calls and cries. They are deaf, dumb and blind. So they do not
understand (As others preach in other languages and we do not understand the meaning but the
shouts).
5. Oajaalna ....nufuran (17: Bani-Israel 46) And I have put coverings over their hearts lest they
should understand it (the Qur'an), and in their ears deafness. And when you make mention of your
Lord Alone [La ilaha ill-Allah (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) Islamic Monotheism]
in the Qur'an, they turn their back, fleeing in extreme dislike.
Additional discussion for wise readers
This ketab is lifeless, motionless. It is easy for the wise or ignorant, religious or impious to copy or
reshape it and bring changes to it. This book is quite unable to give its explanations by itself. If
102
Index
anything written in golden paper with golden pen, and holy saffron ink state honey as poison in reality
honey is no poison. If it is read for the total life, there is no chance of getting the taste of honey
changed or there is no chance of being dead. So it is Allah who gives explanations of Koran through
wise people, saint and philosophers, Allah whose Arosh is in peoples hearts (8 Anfal 24, 24 Nur 35).
From that place Allah has been giving explanations, and revealing the orders of Koran to people. But
who are that owners of the live Koran? Who is the perfect bearer of Koran? It is really difficult to
identify. The main cause of this difficulty is 99.09% people of our society are born blind in their
belief; arrogant, insincere and businessman. Yet these have to be indentified from among them, the
way is discussed below:
a)
b)
c)
d)
e)
The man who says 100% from Koran when it is of religion.

The man who has resemblance between his saying and doing.
The man who is honest and industrious.
The man who does not take wages in exchange of religious preaching.
The man who is selfless, sacrifice-minded and wise.
--- 0 ---
103
Index
42. The Koran is not anything new
1. Oanjalna ...hakka [5: Mayeda 48] And I have sent down to you the Book in truth, confirming
the Scripture that came before it and Mohayminan (trustworthy in highness and a witness)
over it (old Scriptures)...... .
2. Ma yukala Alim....[41: Hamim-Sajda 43] You have said those were said to your predecessor
Rasuls.
3. Millata min kablu [22: Hajj 78] It is the religion of your father Ibrahim. It is He Who has
named you Muslims both before and in this (the Qur'an), that the Messenger (Muhammad sm)
may be a witness over you and you be witnesses over mankind!
4. Nazzala...Injila [3: Emran 3] It is He who has sent down the Book (the Qur'an) to you with
truth, confirming what came before it. And he sent down the Taurat and the Injeel.
5. Oallama....kaferin (2: Bakara 89) And when there came to them (the Jews), a Book (this
Qur'an) from Allah confirming what is with them [the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)],
although aforetime they had invoked Allah (for coming of Muhammad Peace be upon him ) in
order to gain victory over those who disbelieved, then when there came to them that which
they had recognised, they disbelieved in it.
6. Kul ...mumenin [2: Bakara 97] Say "Whoever is an enemy to Jibrael for indeed he has brought
it down to your heart by Allah's Permission, confirming what came before it [i.e. the Taurat
(Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)] and guidance and glad tidings for the believers.
7. Allama...yamalun [2: Bakara 101] And when there came to them a Messenger from Allah
confirming what was with them, a party of those who were given the Scripture threw away the
Book of Allah behind their backs as if they did not know!
8. Kulu ....muslamun [2: Bakara 136] Say (O Muslims), "We believe in Allah and that which has
been sent down to us and that which has been sent down to Ibrahim (Abraham), Isma'il
(Ishmael), Ishaque (Isaac), Ya'qub (Jacob), and to Al-Asbat [the twelve sons of Ya'qub
(Jacob)], and that which has been given to Musa (Moses) and 'Iesa (Jesus), and that which has
been given to the Prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and
to Him we have submitted."
9. Oma ....alamin [10: Yunus 37] And this Qur'an is not such as could ever be produced by other
than Allah but it is a confirmation of which was before it [i.e. the Taurat (Torah), and the
Injeel (Gospel), etc.], and a full explanation of the Book.
10. Lakad ....yumenun [12: Yusuf 111] Indeed it is not a forged statement but a confirmation of
the Allah's existing Books [the Taurat (Torah), the Injeel (Gospel) and other Scriptures of
Allah] and a detailed explanation of everything and a guide and a Mercy for the people who
believe.
11. Ollaji....basirun [35: Fatir 31] And what I have inspired (prerona prapto) in you, of the Book,
it is the (very) truth [that you and your followers must act on its instructions], confirming that
which was before it. Verily! Allah is indeed All-Aware, and All-Seer of His slaves.
12. Fattabeu...mushrekun [3: Emran 95] Allah has spoken the truth; follow the religion of Ibrahim
(Abraham) Hanifa, and he was not of Al-Mushrikun."
13. Oattabatu ..yashjurun [12: Yusuf 38] And I have followed the religion of my fathers , Ibrahim, Ishaque and Ya'qub...
14. Summa ...mushrekin [16: Nahal 123] Then, I inspire you "Follow the religion of Ibrahim....
15. Sharaya lakam .... Murib [42: Shura 13,14] He has ordained for you the same religion which
He ordained for Nuh, and that which We have inspired (prerona prapto) in you, and that
which We ordained for Ibrahim, Musa and Iesa saying you should establish religion, and make
no divisions in it (i.e. various sects in religion). Intolerable for the Mushrikun , is that to which
you call them. Allah chooses for Himself whom He wills, and guides unto Himself who turns
to Him in repentance and in obedience. And they divided not till after knowledge had come to
them, through selfish transgression between themselves. And had it not been for a Word that
104
Index
went forth before from your Lord for an appointed term, the matter would have been settled
between them. And verily, those who were made to inherit the Scripture [i.e. the Taurah and
the Injeel] after them are in grave doubt concerning it (i.e. Allah's true religion Islam or the
Qur'an).
--- 0 ---
105
Index
43. The Koran is the combination of all divine scriptures
To say of religion, there is actually no religion in that sense as Muslim, Buddhist, Christian, Jew,
Hindu and Shikh. The perfect example is HINDU. To say Hindu, it means a place and a linguistic
nation, not a religion based nation. According to historians, the linguistic community living at the
bottom of the Himalayas, beside the river Sindhu is called Hindu. Muslim, Christians, Buddhist,
irrespective of religion, whoever lived here are supposed to be called HINDU. According to the
ancient history of India and from geographical perspective, we all the sub-continental people are
HINDU.
Conventional name of HINDU religion is called Sanaton religion, that means TRUE religion of
which the main message is OM which means peace which also resembles with ISLAM. The followers
of Vade and Geeta are called gentle, polite and ideal nation of which Arabic is Muslim.
It has been said previously that there is no religion such as Muslim, Buddhist, Christian, Jew,
Hindu and Shikh. It has been adopted by individual groups communal fundamentalists. That all
religious books were similar in a sense, if not same, and that is found from the marks of the Books. As
Veda, Geeta and Koran are most ancient, they have some similarities which can be understood from
the following sentences:
1. Veda: Ekmebaditiam means Brohmmo is one and singular. Sharbokhalidong brohmmo this
all is Brohmmo. [Sree Geeta, Volume 1, Page 390; Veda, Volume 1, b, Nibadon, page 16.]
Koran : La Ilaha illallah = There is none but Allah [2: Bakara 255; 112: Ekhlas 1].
2. Geeta: He jatossho mrittu dhrubo mritossho cha janmo dhrubang. Tasmat chang shatitung na
ahorshi [Shree Geeta, Volume 1, page 41, Shlok 27], That is he who is born must die one day,
and who dies must born again. So with the certain issue you should not mourn.
Koran: Wa tukhrejul haia menal mayete, wa tukhrejul mayate menal hiaya [3: Emran, 27, 6
AnAam 95, 10 Yunus 31] That is you bring the dead from the alive and alive from dead.
3. I hate the rich who do not rear others [Veda, Volume 1, Nibedon, page 15]
Koran : Oamimma rajakan eunfekun. Oyam naunal maun [2: Bakara 3; 107: Maun 7]
Successful are those who help from their wealth. Be destructed those who do not assist their
neighbors.
4. Veda: Be your intention same, mind same, heart same, as if you become unanimous altogether
[Veda, Vol. 1, Nibedon 15, 16].
Koran: Watasimu bi hablillahi jamia ala tafarraku [3 Emran 103]. You all keep hold of the
rope of Allah tightly and you do not get divided into different groups and fractions.
5. Geeta: He is BISWAKARMA who has a great heart, who constructs, conceives. He is the
best, he controls everything. [Sree Geeta, Vol 1, Nibedon 17, 18]
Koran: Walillahi mulkussam wati al arda.....kkadir [5: Mayeda 27]. Wherewith Allah guides
all those who seek His Good Pleasure to ways of peace, and He brings them out of darkness
by His Will unto light and guides them to a Straight Way (Islamic Monotheism).
6. Veda: He who is our father, creator is GOD. He is everywhere. He is only. People of others
places ask about him. [Veda, Vol1, Nibedon, page 18]
Koran: Hu alla hullaji la ilaha illallahu al malekul kuddusala ...mutakabberu. Subahanallahi
....eusrekun [59: Hashor 23]. There is no GOD but Allah. He is sacred, he is peace, he is the
provider of security, he is preserver, he is powerful, he is violent.
7. He is only GOD. In each side are his eyes. His hands are at all sides, so are the legs. He steers
his two hands and thus are composed all things. [Veda, Volume 1, Nebedon, page 18].
Koran: Olillahil mashreku all magrebu...........alim [2:15]. East and West are his and wherever
you see is Allah. Allah is everywhere, with all his existence.
8. There is no Debota (God) in the works that have been being done but one Eshwar (Creator).
Everything is in his order and in his control. There is none but only Eshwar. He is one and
only (Veda, Volume 1, Nebedon, page 17).
106
Index
Koran: Allahu lailaha illallahual haiul kayum [2: Bakara 255]. There is non to pray (adorable)
but Allah. He is unending, he has no death. Sleep or dizziness does not touch him. Visible or
invisible- everywhere is he. He never gets tired of maintaining his total system. He is
unimaginable and great.
9. Veda: There is no difference between spiritual power and Gods work (Veda, Volume 1,
Nebedon, page 17).
Koran: Innallijeena Ikfuruna billahi warasulihi hakkan [4: Nesa 150, 151] Those who create
discrimination between Allah and his Rasul are, basically, Kafir (disbeliever). There are
serious punishments for these people.
10. Geeta: He is shapeless as is name but has qualities of all. He has many features and thousands
of names [Shree Geeta, page 220].
Koran: Walillhahi asmaul husna [7: Araf 180, 17: Bani-Israel 110]. All beautiful names are of
Allah.
11. Geeta: As the way one prays for me so do I satisfy him [Shree Geeta, page 30].
Koran: Innallajeena anfusihim [13: Rad 11] Allah does not change the condition of any nation
unless the nation itself change their condition.
12. Geeta: Whatever we do, we must consume the consequence of our deed.
Koran: Kullu nafsin ..rahinatun [74:38] Each man is confined with the consequence of his
works.
13. Geeta: Getting relief from this birth and death is achieving amreta (unending pleasure), it is
called mokkho (Success) [Sree Geeta, Volume 1, Shonkhayog, page 29].
Koran: Afamanahnu..... ajeem [37: Shaffat 58-60] Well not have death again. It is the great
success.
ADDITIONAL NOTE
14. Veda: Ishabassho midang sharbajatkincho jagatang jagat [Vague]
Koran: Wakanallahu bekulle shaiummuhit. Meaning: Only Allah has embraced everything in
this world [4 Nesa 126].
15. Jujokkhosha na passhati jeno chakkhungsi passhati [Vague]
Koran: La tudrikuhul absara [6:103] He is not within sight, but sight is his within.
16. Natassha protima asthi [Vague].
Koran: Lysa kamislihi shaiun [42: Shura 11; 112: Ekhlas 4] He has no example.
17. Joti shamapi tojjotisto. Toto jotiam arpi [Vague]
Koran: Nurun ala nuraiadiallah. Meaning: He is lights light [24: Nur 35].
18. Veda: Atmanang biddhi [Vague]
Koran: Olamu a tusharun. Meaning: Keep it in mind that Allah is in your heart inside, youll
go back therein [8: Anfal 24; 24: Nur 35].
19. Shlock: Ashit giri shamang shat kajjulang shindu pattray shur tarubar shakha lekhoni
patramurbi likhita jodi grihitta sharbakalang tadpitab gunanamish parong jati [Vague].
Koran: Oalao anna ma fil arde .....hakim. Meaning: If all trees of this world become pen and
all seas including others are inks, even after that it will not be possible to end the qualities of
Allah. Allah is the strongest and wisest of all [18: Kaaf 109; 31: Lukman 27].
20. Rig: HE roams in the sky and lives in the EARTH [Veda, Volume 1, Nibedon, P. 16].
Koran: Oasia kursiussamaoati al arda [2: Bakara 255]. Meaning: HIS chair is in the heaven
and earth.
21. Rig: Day and Night come by turns and god [Veda, Volume 1, Nebadon, P. 16]
Koran: Tulijjul laila finnahare oatulijjunnahare fil lyle. Meaning: You make the day into night
and night day [3: Emran 27].
22. Rig: The sky and the Earth give each other rain and steam respectively [Veda, Volume 1,
Nebedon, P. 16].
Koran: Oma anjalnahu Meaning: Allah makes the barren land livable with life by giving it
water from sky and thus spreads all sorts of species.
107
Index
In addition to the similarities stated above, there are many messages in Veda and Geeta which
resemble with Koran altogether. Besides, they resemble with the NEW and OLD Testabents too.
Therefore, it is of no doubt that bearers of these BOOKS were too the Rasul of one Allah. Such
example as this is also found that same man can appear as different when the perspective, in terms of
language, place and time, is different.
For example, it has been stated in the Mahabharat a part Shanti, section 339, after creating
Brohmma, Narayan empowers him like: Brohmma will be the principal of people at all time at all
places. This has been stated in the Bible 12:3, All communities of people will be blessed by Him.
Similarly, about the same people the Koran has stated, Kala inni jaeluka linnase imanan [2: Bakara
124]. Meaning: Allah says that certainly I have made you the Imam of all people.
The Mahabharata says about Brohmma like this, The father Brohmma did a joggo(religious
ritual) in a mountain, a Brohmmashala has been established therein. People, as a part of ritual,
are
to circle the well established by Brohmma. Shaving hair, if one bathes in the water of the well, he
earns punno (benefit). The pagans threw Brohmma in the fire but the fire could not even touch his
hair. Isnt there a similarity between Brohomma and Ibrahim? Isnt there a similarity among the
stories: breaking Ibrahims statue, throwing into fire, slaughtering, the story of Qaba Ghar, Jamjam
well, wearing cloth without stitch and circling Qaba Ghar?
The Hindus claim that Bible has been composed, copying Veda and Geeta. The Christians claim
that the Koran has been composed, copying Bible. However, the Muslims have been failed altogether
to falsify those claims, rather, they say that it is science which has been benefited from the Koran.
Basically all claims are more or less true, because this one constitution has come from Allah. So he
declares in Koran: All divine books have been compiled in Koran, it is the conserver of all. There is
nothing new in it. According to Allahs sunnat, nothing is changed. In divine Books, therefore, the
similarities are of Allah, the dissimilarities are of Devil. The devil that has always a human face has
composed this in the name of Shariah. Nabuat is not a matter of ending many ayats say this that
those who believe in all divine Books and work accordingly are successful.
In explaining those ayats, Shariah wants to make us understand that all divine books in the past
were true, true they were all of Allah, prophets were all true, you have to believe that but not abide by.
They were all ohi of Allah, true, were all for the mankind and for the welfare, yet we do not have
to believe that, what is this? The notion is extremely personal and thus boyish. There is no relation
with the ayat to the least. The Koran declares repeatedly that this Book is the compilation of the
previous Books, their equivalence their preserver. All divine books mean Koran, there is nothing new
in it. We have to believe this but not abide by. The notion has no base. At this, the Koran is denied.
Rather, Veda, Shruti, Geeta, Rig, Arthab, Shemio, Yasrebio, Tripitok, Jendabesta, Torah, Injeel, all
divine Books mean Koran. This is the subject matter of this ayat. If even after this one has doubt, he
may follow the chapter SUNNAT where Allah has declared several times that there is no change in
Allahs rules and regulations, it just takes another format when it is a different language and place. So
in terms of language and in terms of place Koran was always same and will get no change ever.
Adam to till date and in future there will be no change in Allahs rules and regulations except the
change of language.
According to the theme of Koran, if the Koran had been placed to world, 90% Muslims (Vadro,
Arian, Ideal, devoted or peaceful) of this world would have felt proud with their Muslim identity, the
root of communalism will have been uprooted, people will have not gone to make atom bomb and kill
each other.
Shariah assumes that if it is to abide by previous religious book, Jishu is to be called Allah, if it is
to believe Trittiobad of Hindu, then it is to worship 33 crore gods, if it is to become atheist like
Buddhists. In addition, Koran has declared all religions illegal.
Mainly all previous religions and beliefs are composed by man, Upanishad, Testament, Hadith,
all these are based on sub-religious books. They are not divine books for this reason Koran has
108
Index
declared them illegal. And for the same declaration, all sub-religious books composed by Muslims
should be logical to consider illegal and declared so immediately.
Therefore Hindu is not Hindu, Buddhist is not Buddhist, Shikh is not Shikh, Jew is not Jew,
Christian is not Christian, Muslim is not Muslim.
1. So long as they do not believe in one Allah, God, Khuda, Bhagban, Eshwar.
2. So long as they do not believe in all sent Nabi-Rasul and all divine books, and believe in
coming of Nabi-Rasul again and again.
3. So long as they do not come to the fundamental divine book, rejecting all second class, mancomposed Books.
4. So long as they do not become polite, gentle, ideal, benevolent, righteous, peace loving and
humanist.
5. So long as they do not reject injustice, oppression, jealousy, pride including all party interest.
6. So long as they do not achieve the courage to say the truth as truth, false false.
7. So long as they do not agree with equity and impartiality.
8. So long as they do not establish the equal right of back and belly.
9. So long as they do not accept that all men are of same family.
In all ages of human race, it is one religion. But it has been changed by the culprit and consumptive
people around the globe. They have, by bringing changes, given birth of religious communalism and
made the world as hell. Main characteristic of this present world is killing and competition of
destruction. A group of clever, consumptive politicians are trapping all Alims, scientists and scholars
and taking them under their authority. Thus they are destroying the civilization and excellence of the
world. The main cause of this is practicing different types of religions under the conspiracy of
consumptive group of people.
Conventional Hindu religion is not mainly the Boidik religion or ancient religion; rather it is the
religion which opposed Ibrahim- the pagans one, of which fundamental foundation is, like the
Shariati hadith, the Upanishad which is against the original Veda, Geeta, Shruti and Atharbo.
The name of Alexander is Al Iskander in Arabic pronunciation. As the western people cannot
pronounce the name they say Alexander. Similarly, Brohmmo brohmma, Obrom, Obram, Abraham,
Ibrahim; Jesus, Jishu, Isa; Moses, Musa. Jacob, Yakub. Josheph, Yousuf, Michael, Mikhael,
according to the time and place, the names of Nabi Rasul get changed seriously. Same mans name
becomes difficult to identify, when it gets changed due to time and place. So, due to the changes of
time, their life styles have gotten changed, and thus the same men have become changed. Today the
way science and technology is advancing towards progressiveness, if some cunning politicians had
kept themselves away from capturing others asset and free from pride, the world has been a family,
men could have brought in their grip not only the Moon but also the sun. The Koran says all creatures
are of humans grip, men are just the Khalip of them.
That the Nabi-Rasuls mentioned above are the same men, with their differences of names, and
their aims and objectives are same and that their arrival and future continuation is to keep everything
ongoing is of no doubt.
The message from encouraged Mujibul HaqueI am Brohmma I am Shib
I am Hari I am Krishna
I am Indro I am Bishnu
I am free from anguish and woe
Harmless Buddha Ashok
I am beautiful with my strong body
I am pure Al Amen
109
Index
Mine has no work
With you in collaboration
For I am solid religion
Do you want to scare me?
I do not get scared of
My heart has been sold
O Kolongkini Roy
O Kaliganga and Padma
O honest dedicated Shita, Sabittri and Aholla
O Bhagaban why dont you give me
Everyday a new?
I am Mohadeb I am great
I am everywhere
Day and Night I am on your foot.
Brohmma = Ibrahim, Shib = Shoeb, Hari = Harun, Krishna = Musa, Indro = Solayman, Agastho =
Ilias, Bishnu = Jishu, Isa, Buddha = Julkepla, Ashok = Yasa, Shabitri = Mariam, Aholla = Musas
mother, Monu = Noah, Mohadeb = Adam.
[Preronabani, Preronaprapto Mujibul Haque, P. 93, Young Muslim Society, Dhaka 2009]
--- 0 ---
110
Index
Altruist
Chapter- V
44. Farz and Sunnat
Words written above are not synonymous or antonymous that one can be compared with the other or
be placed side by side.
Farz : It is a mandatory matter which is, for one, compulsory. One must do or follow.
Sunnat : It refers to rule and regulations, ways and policies, reference, convention, law or constitution.
Now the meaning of farz and sunnat is observable or worth following rule; So Allahs farz and
Rasuls sunnat or there is nothing like which is called farz sunnat Namaz. Basically it does not make
any sense.
The Book Koran is of Allahs Sunnat
1. Sunnata.....man tahbila [17: Bani-Israel 77] This was my Sunnah (rule or way) with the
Messengers We sent before you O Muhammad , and you will not find any alteration in my
Sunnah.
2. Falan tadbila [35: Fatir 43] So no change will you find in Allah's Sunnah.
3. Sunnatalla....tadbila [48: Fatah 23] That has been the Way of Allah already with those who
passed away before. And you will not find any change in the Way of Allah.
4. Sunnatalla ....fillazina tadbila [33: Ahjab 62] That was the Way of Allah in the case of those
who have passed away, and you will not find any change in the Way of Allah.
Rasul and Nabis observe anything that they get from Allah, they preach what they get, it is out of their
jurisdiction to add or omit anything based on their willingness.
Kkul mayakun azim [10: Yunus 15] And when my clear verses are recited unto them, those who
hope not for their meeting with me, say: Bring us a Qur'an other than this, or change it."Say (O
Muhammad ): "It is not for me to change it on my own accord; I only follow that which is revealed
unto me. Verily, I fear if I were to disobey my Lord, the torment of the Great Day (i.e. the Day of
Resurrection)."
Verily, those who disbelieve in Allah and His Messengers and wish to make distinction between
Allah and His Messengers (by believing in Allah and disbelieving in His Messengers) saying, "We
believe in some but reject others," and wish to adopt a way in between. And those who believe in
Allah and His Messengers and make no distinction between any of them (Messengers), we shall give
them their rewards, and Allah is Ever Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful [4: Nesa 150-52].
Opinion of Shariah against this clear-cut declaration Farz: It refers to something mandatory, one is bound to do, one cannot deny, imposed and
insurmountable.
But in the divine book Koran, no rule is there insurmountable which has been imposed on man.
Mandatory means something imposed like curriculum to students, something similar to taped mouth
dog and pressing luggage on the back of an ass. But in the holy book Koran sunnat is not the same as
is being told, rather it is optional. The Holy Koran is a divine book of advice which one can deny or
accept, it will depend on ones own choice [90: Balad 10; 17: Bani-Israel 36]. If one accepts and
abides by, it is his profit; if one doesnt accept and abide by, it is his loss, and there is nothing of
Allahs profit or loss.
Shariati Sunnat: It refers to Rasuls rule, Rasuls work that he did its observation. It depends on
ones will, that is Farz insurmountable and sunnat is mountable/optional. On the other hand, Shariah
111
Index
believes firmly that there is no way of understanding Koran without Hadith. So in reality, it declares
one Kafir if he disbelieves hadith.
According to the belief, there is sunnat beside farz at Namaz, at fasting, in Hazz, oju and bathing,
likewise, it is all through in every step, they have composed it and it has surpassed Koran.
They have separated Rasul, who is nominated by Allah, from Allah adventurously. They have
composed huge discrepancies between Koran and Hadith; Koran on the other hand has declared
drastic punishment for these kinds of people [4: Nesa 150-151].
Lakad kana ..kasiran. [33: Ahjab 21] Indeed in the Messenger of Allah (Muhammad) you have a
good example to follow for him who hopes in (the Meeting with) Allah and the Last Day and
remembers Allah much. Say (O Muhammad to mankind): "If you (really) love Allah then follow me
(i.e. accept Islamic monotheism, follow the Qur'an and the Sunnah), Allah will love you and forgive
you of your sins. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." [3: Emran 31, 32, 80; 8: Anfal 1]
Abiding by these sorts of advices do not mean to follow the Bukhari composed hadith, rather it means
to follow Rasul what he was asked to say from Allah only, that is the message of Koran.
Ideology refers to such bunch of policies of which no changes take place and which do not
depend on place, time and person, for instance, remaining strong and steady with honesty, reliance,
justness, impartiality, patience, greatness, sacrifice mindedness, benevolent, etc. Ideology means to
remain devoted on the holy Korans sunnat. This is the best ideology of Rasul/ Nabi. The persons who
are ideal remain committed to Allahs constitution that they wont tell anything against Allahs
constitution. As Allah relies on them so they are said to be followed.
Ideology is steady and permanent irrespective of times. These ideologies of masters are
mandatory for their apprentices to be followed. Here doing discrimination between Farz and Sunnat is
forbidden. But the ways of observing these rules and conventions of master may be changing, based
on time, place and person. It is progressive too. So, based on time, place and persons, following the
master is actually copying him, which is stubbornness.
Custom and culture, programs and festivals, rules and conventions, rituals, propaganda,
communication, warfare, garments and dress-up, training, preparation- all these are changed now in
comparison with that 14 hundred years back, for it is time which has rejected them.
There is no date-leaf made mosque anymore that was built by our great prophet, nor is the war of
horse and camel, sword and bow. Nobody eats only date and bread, and cleans tooth with three toothpicks. Shariah is no more emphasizing the holy Koran which without Nukta. In aspiring benefit none
eats sweetmeats and increases diabetis. People have come to know, in course of time, that it is
harmful for health. But the ideology of great men are not changeable, if even time gets changed.
--- 0 ---
112
Index
45. Differences between Hadith and Sunnat
It is important to note that sometimes Shariah considers hadith and sunnat different entity. For this
they have invented different theories, such as, they say, Hadith are those words which have come
from out side of Koran, sunnat are those works which have come from outside of Koran.
It has been discussed before that hadith refers to words, messages, beckoning, marks, history etc
and sunnat means way, rules, convention, constitution, etc. So there, theoretically, should not be any
difference. Because Rasul did what he would advice others, and what he did he advised the same to
others. Outside of Koran, he did nothing, nor did he say anything.
General wise people should think over the matter that, according to Shariah Hadith and sunnat,
what Rasul said did not do, and he did not advise what he did, there were discrepancies between his
works and words. Shariat is doing propaganda that Rasul did many things that were outside of Koran.
Besides, there were no similarities between his works and words. This sort of belief will, certainly,
make then real believers perturbed.
--- o ---
113
Index
46. Role of beard and dress in religion
The main foundation of religion is whether there is GOD. Then in any way or the other keeping peace
in society is Islam. Logic of those who say that there is God is stronger than those who say that there
is no God. The existence of God is found in the the answer of the question whether I exist or not. If I
say that yes I exist then God too exists. If I say I do not exist then God does not exist. If I say I am
created, then it acknowledges God is a must, it is natural, one acknowledges or not.
In acknowledging God, there is no role of shape and size of living being, even of dress. Black or
white, Lungi or Dhuti, Pant, scent or cloaks, moustache or beard, hair, all these things have no role in
acknowledging God. But we need to wear sophisticated and descent dress according to our
environment, weather and climate.
Ya..... takwa[7: Ar Raaf 26] O Children of Adam! We have bestowed raiment upon you to cover
yourselves (cover your private parts, etc.) and as an adornment, and the raiment of righteousness, that
is better. Such are among the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of
Allah, that they may remember (i.e. leave falsehood and follow truth).
Ya....masjede [7: Ar Raaf 31] O Children of Adam! Take your adornment (by wearing your clean
clothes), while praying.
Allahu....tuslemun [16: Nahal 81] And Allah has made for you out of that which He has created
shades, and has made for you places of refuge in the mountains, and has made for you garments to
protect you from the heat (and cold), and shield to protect you from your (mutual) violence. Thus
does He perfects His Grace unto you, that you may submit yourselves to His Will (in Islam).
Arabia country is a country of dryness and desert. In the country whenever the hot sand touches
body it gets burnt. For this, people in Arab countries wear loose dresses and cover their body from
head to toe. Be it male or female, everybody covers their heads with widened handkerchief (hejab),
they fix the handkerchief with round-shaped gyve so that it cannot be blown away. Arabian
Christians, Jews, Muslims, pagans, Bedouin- all wear this sort of dress. Fundamentalist Abu Jahel and
Abu Lahab too would wear this sort of dress. Todays the so-called Islamic dress once our great
prophet would not wear, neither did the Arabs. Today Arabs do not wear those Shariah decided
Islamic dress.
Conventional Shariah has mistakenly turned towards womans dress, going to copy our prophet.
Some people wear girlish Saloar and Kamij, side by side, they wear a piece of fragmented cloth which
is called hijab like woman, which is so strange that one cannot be recognized as male unless he comes
close. They do not leave cap unless it is time to respond natures call or sleeping time. Though it is a
rule that people keep their body covered with cloth during prayer, it is not for all time. But then the
hope of light is that some serious Alims (Muslim scholars), engaged in religion business, wear socalled anti-Islamic dress, facing the blow of nature when they go in cold countries. This is really a
defeat of Islamic dress in cold countries.
Basically there is nothing Islamic earth, air, fire, water; nothing is meant by an Islamic sun, moon
or planet. So there is nothing so-called Islamic beard or dress or country. According to each countrys
environment and climate, one should wear descent, suitable for work, comfortable and timely dress
that is Islamic or peaceful.
It is said that in the then Arabian pagan society, as a religious sunnat, beard was most important.
The standard of leader selection was beard. Leader was selected by measuring his beard by a scale. As
Abu Jahels beard was the longest one, he was made leader. This history was included in the text
book of school curriculum.
There is a pathetic hadith of our great prophet Muhamad (sm)with regard to beard. The story has
been told by Abdus Salam, Head, Islamic Studies Department of Jagannath University, Dhaka. He
had no beard.
114
Index
Why havent you kept beard? once he was asked.
He said, I attended an Islamic conference in which was present Dr. Sherajul Islam Khan as
president, the first Vice Chancellor of Islamic University Bangladesh. Why havent you kept beard?
Why doesnt a VC of Islamic University have no beardly he was asked.
Dr. Sherajul Islam Khan said, In the first decade of Islam Muhammad (SM) called Abu Bakar,
Omar, Ali along with other renowned companions and ordered to cut their entire beard.
As soon as they heard this they got astonished. When they all asked why, our great prophet
Muhammad (SM) said, Look, all pagans keep beard. At present some Jews, Christians have been
converted as Muslims, our number is increasing day by day, all cannot be recognized, so it is a
problem if we do not recognize them when it is war, or on the way, identifying who is Muslim and
who is not is really problematic. Therefore if Muslims cut their beard, it will be possible to recognize
them easily.
There was a dilemma among the gathering therein. They discussed it among themselves in
presence of Muhammad (sm) and said to him that they should have to think first then they would
inform him about the matter later on.
Thinking after some time, they said to Muhammad that it would not be possible for them to cut
their beard. They also said that, by order of Rasul (SM), they could leave their all asset, sacrifice their
life in war, divorce wives, take exile, but not cut beard. They requested our prophet Muhammad (sm)
to withdraw the order of cutting beard. They said that their beard was bearing the aristocracy of their
forefathers. In no way they would abide by this. Our prophet started to think deeply and then said to
his companions, Well, I accept your request, but keep your mustache clean shaven and beard not
longer than four fingers so that I can identify you clearly with the sign of short beard and clean shaven
mustache.
It was only then the companions became agreed with him. Since then the Arab and Persians have
been following the instruction of our prophet. But unfortunately Shariah has started a new
competition of keeping beard long, today it is a standard of perfect Muslims- keeping beard long.
That Rasul was bound to keep his beard is clear from the above story. There is no influence of
beard or hair on religion that is why Rasul accepted their request. It is logical wherever it is written or
whoever tells this.
On the other hand, after four years of departure of Rasul, Imam Bukhari composed Hadith that
1. Muhammad (SM) said that beard is the Nur(light) of Allah.
2. Keeping beard is of Rasuls sunnat. With each hair of beard, 70 thousand
angels remain hanging.
3. Drinking water dropping from mustache is haram.
It surprising that beard will be the sunnat of Rasul Has it started to grow from Rasuls time? Rather
beard is the sign of men and animals.
From the ancient time Shariah has started to shape and reshape according to our prophet by
copying him and thus has been trying to influence innocent Muslims, and what is more surprising is
that it has been successful in this regard. After the ofat of Khulafae Rashidin, Eazid started to perturb
simple minded Muslims, wearing Rasuls dress and pretending that he was a great devotee of Rasul.
In this way he cheated many Muslims. Till to date, that tendency is ongoing. Copying Rasul is an
extreme crime which nobody has thought ever. Keeping beard or mustache is optional; there is no
relation of presence or absence of beard with Islam.
115
Index
47. Milad
In 2002, government Mufti of Saudi Arabia declared that Milad is najaej and kufuri. So there started a
silent revolution in some parts of Muslim countries. In America, there was a strong reaction against
this declaration nearly in all Bengali news papers there. From Shariah side, it was just a fight for its
survival.
It is a convention that people remember renowned persons, arranging Milad on the day of their
birth and departure. But Rasuls birth and departure will be observed always at all time, what is this?
There is no instruction of this in Koran. But the Muslim scholars opposed this declaration strongly for
their business. Even they circulated a fatwa, doubting their Muslim-ships.
Indeed, what is the meaning of Milad? What is its source, characteristics and result? Why the
Mufti declared this as illegitimate? It is worth knowing for all.
The word Maolid refers to birth of any man, birth day, birth place, birth festival, specially, the
word is used to mean Muhammads birth day [Abridged Islamic Biswakosh, Vol. 2, P. 129, E Fa).
In the society of Shariah, it is observed for huge soab (benefit). It is described in the program that
during the birth time of Muhammad, angels were present there in the room. They remained there,
standing in a row. Some started to fan Ma Amenas vagina, some messaging lower abdomen, some
started to make Amena drink the Sharabun Tohura a great wine of heaven. Bibi Aysea, Bibi Mariam
did the work of a delivery nurse. Muhammad was not born from the vagina which is dirty place of a
female; rather he was born with a miracle. Some say he was born from vagina, but his leg first came.
All angels present there gave slogan, Ejhar Ya Rasulallah meaning, Come out O Prophet of Allah.
Afterwards, water from jamjam well was brought and his mother got washed; some say Amena
was without any dirty blood, she was neat and clean. [Bokhari, Vol. 5, Page 36, 37, Azizul Haque]
In some preaching speech, it is said that the devil tried to blow with his finger child Muhammad
inside his mothers womb but he failed. This sort of absurd speech has been a part of discussion in
Muslim community, especially in some rural areas. [see in detail in- In the Name of Religion, page 197201, Professor Akhter Hossain, Tamanna Prokashoni, Dhaka 1100]
It is known from the history of Milad which is written in Islamic Bishwakosh that it was started
from the shack of Muhammad (SM) where he was born, and its initiator was the mother of Caliph
Harunor Rashid. It was later spread through mysticism of which founders were mainly Shia groups. In
the eyes of Sunni they are not perfectly Muslims, and Sunnis were dead against this culture of Milad,
yet now for its business side they have become the supporter of Milad.
Birth and vagina are two issues of shame and considered vulgur, even animals also try to find
some hiding places for their delivery. According to the views of Shariah, revealing this sort of thing
publicly is a crime. Yet when the birth of Muhammad is publicly dealt like this through Milad it is a
kind of shameful matter. Unknowingly by doing this Islam is dishonored. It is fortunate that the
Arabic and Persian verses are not understood by local Muslims when they are uttered during Milad.
Birthday of Muhammad (SM) is one day of a year, it has certain date and time, yet that is
followed 11 days back for solar calendar in Muslim countries. And when observed it does not
maintain any exact time. Be it someones birth day or death anniversary, it is just followed and
observed. Whether it is a wine shop or business center for credit, the Birth Day of Muhammad is
observed. It is observed on peculiar occasions such as purchasing a new car, or house, on wining a
case, in hoping to pass an examination, Shab-E-Barat, Shab-E-Kadar, Marriage, at fasting days, Eid,
Promotion, recovery from diseases, child hair cutting, circumcision, tomb, imaginative tomb of Khaja
Baba, in starting of all good or bad works. On the other hand, if one observes his own birth day more
than one time it is considered a matter of criticism. It is doubtful whether there is a similar sort of
abuse is present in any religion in a progressive society.
116
Index
After the ofat of our great prophet Muhammad, nearly 14500 years have passed, now it is said loudly,
Ejhar Ya Rasulallah, meaning come out of your mothers hidden part of body in the name of
soab(benefit). It is said that angels shout this as slogan standing in rows.
Why in Saudi Arabia is one caned, if he attends Milad? Why has a Mufti declared Milad as
kufuri? Now it is a bit clear. People are encouraged with the greed of soab(benefit) to flourish this
business. Even sometimes it is said that Rasul (SM) remains present at this Milad program, so they
arrange a velvety sofa for him so that his buttock cannot get hurt in sitting there. Note that the
imaginative Khajababas orosh (conference) is also arranged in roads and narrow paths and likewise
people are made attracted.
There is no order in Koran for observing birthday, neither is it forbidden. So anybody can observe
his or her birthday, if it is not imaginative, false or absurd, if the society is not confused.
--- 0 ---
117
Index
48. Janaja
Janjon janaja refers to covering, keeping hidden (Arabic- Bengali Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin
Khan), it means funeral of dead body. In some dictionaries it is written that Janaja Salat is compatible.
Because it is not the meaning of Janaja, rather it is a kind of fabrication in the name of Islamic
Shariah.
Dead bodies have no problem if even the body of a man, bird, animal, cow, creepers and leaves,
jackal and dog are eaten by fox or tiger or another dog; problem is with living human beings and
animals. So it is essential for living creatures that the dead body be buried. In that case it is
irrespective of religion, here all religions aim and objective is same.
After death, in hoping to have forgiveness from sins and get heaven for the dead bodies, Shariah
has started to set conventions, such as follows:
a) Hiring professional Maulavi (here trained person) and reciting Koran by the side of dead
bodies.
b) Giving alms, donation, recitng dua-durud (religious verses)
c) Making dead body a Kibla and praying
d) Taking dead body on back and reciting a particular ayat loudly and repeatedly.
e) After three or four days, again hiring maulavi and arranging Milad (birthday of Rasul),
reading the Koran beginning to end.
f) After 39 or 40 days, arranging a program of feast and invite local people and relatives to
attend.
Be they poor or rich, people are to spend a huge sum of money for arranging these sorts of programs.
Basically Koran does not support these sorts of arrangements; neither do they bring any results in the
long run for the dead bodies. There is no chance, if even the relatives of the dead spend millions of
taka and feed millions of people, of getting soab (benefit) [2: Bakara, 48, 123, 254]. This pressure of
dead body brings benefit only to the traders of religion. But the program that is arranged 40 days later
is beneficial for it lets others know one has died. If anybody who has any transactions can meet up
those.
To mean Janaja, Shariah understands only the prayer, thinks that through this will be availed
heaven or hell for the dead. At this chance is taken such as-a) Mainly Imam does not attend the principal matter of burying the dead bodies; he just attends
the prayer. Rather he thinks it dishonoring like giving ajan.
b) Sometimes it creates embarrassing situation, for instance, that the dead was a drunker,
bomber; therefore the dead body remains there for hours which creates pain for the family
members of the dead. Ignorant general people cannot tell anything against this. But the
surprising matter is that if this sort of embarrassing situation arises no dead body remains
therein forever unburied. Rather a deal starts, how many times he did not say prayers? How
many years he did not observe fasting? A business deal starts and thus the family has to pay
compensation to the mosque or the religious institution. Having been paid compensation ten
times by the family of the dead body, the Imam agrees to say the janaja Namaz.
Basically saying janaja Namaz, according to the spirit of Koran, is meaningless and unnecessary. So
to bury a dead body, Imam or Molla or any sort of formality is unnecessary. Even after this, if
anybody raises question, then for his teaching it is essential to keep the dead body before his house.
Then he will learn a perfect lesson and thus the society will get rid of superstitions.
Dua for burying a dead bodyMin ha khalak na kum....ukhra [20: Taha 55]. We create you all from soil and let you return back
therein. And again we make you come from therein.
118
Index
Modern educated people do not know the meaning of the ayat, it is better. The translation may be
looked at keenly. It is not a kind of ayat which is dua type. So repeating that ayat means those who
give janaja Namaz create people and kill.
Those who are slightly educated cannot give that sort of sharing declaration if even in exchange
of their life. Yet this custom has been ongoing in the Muslim society for 1400 years.
In this regard the Koran says:
Ola tusalli ..... fasikin [9 Touba 8] Meaning: Do not say janaja salat for any of those, do not stay
by the side of their grave, for they denied Allah and HIS Rasul and they have died of sin.
It is noted that in the main Ayat Do not say janaja salat is absent, words that are there are LA
TU SALLI of which thematic meaning is not to assist in burying dead body. That word SALLI means
here assisting, showing compassion, not saying prayer [33: Ahjab 43, 56].
Kafir, Mushrik or Munafiks did not abide by the Rasul; so, certainly, Rasul did not go there for
praying for those. He went there for assisting them to be buried through their custom. But as they did
not accept Allah and his Rasul so He (Rasul) was forbidden to go to assist them. So based on this
Ayat, the professional Imams cannot say that they will not attend a drunkers Namaz e janaja.
Because they did not deny Allah and his Rasul and they were Shariati/Marafati Muslims.
Extra:
Were four Caliphs of Muslims along with Muhammad (SM) buried, following all conventional
formalities, after their death? It is said that four days were passed to burry since Muhammads
(SM) departure for the conflicts among companions.
Martyred Caliph Osman was buried after three days without letting others know.
The fourth Caliph Ali was not buried, he was sent on the back of camel.
Why is conventional way not followed in the battlefield when someone is martyred?
--- 0 ---
119
Index
49. Shab E Barat
The term is of Arabic and Persian mixed. Shab means night; in Arabic and Persian Barat means luck,
that is night of luck night, in other words Takdir Rajani, in pure Arabic it is Lailatul Barat. It is
assumed that each year Allah comes to 1st or 2nd sky and arranges a budget conference. In that, against
crying, application, recommendation, and donation, he forgives previous all gunah and writes new
fate. Accordingly, the next year starts. Hadith states,
a) Then Hujur says, Allah comes near sky on a half Shaban night and forgives people in number
more than hairs of all lambs that Kalab community possess [Meshkat, Hadith no. 1225].
b) Say prayer at that night, keep roja (fasting), for Allah comes to the nearest sky, and says, is
there any person who seeks forgiveness? Whom Ill give it? Is there any person who seeks
livelihood? Whom Ill give it? Is there anyone in distress? Whom Ill free from it? Likewise
HE calls many people till it is dawn [Meshkat Hadith no 1232, 1233].
c) At this night Allah comes to the nearest sky and urges the mortal human beings so that they
can apply for forgiveness. [Tirmiji, 39, Song E Biswakosh, Vol. 2, Second Edition, page 363]
Koran says, Allah stays everywhere that we see or do not. Allah stays around the heart of the
believers. Against this hadith says that Allah stays at seventh heaven besides Sedratul montaha (a
tree). Each year HE can come two times near the Earth at first sky, not lower than that. Why cant he?
What is the problem? What sort of living creature is HE? Why doesnt he have the costume to travel
the Earth? Why doesnt he take the help of Rofrof or Burak? The translators do not give answers these
sorts of childish questions rather they get annoyed. Do all the sins of the year receive forgiveness by
that night? Why is not there any sign of this important issue in Koran? Why hasnt it considered as
the best pillar of Islam? There is no answer these childish questions.
This program of luck too is like Tabligue Jamat which has no base according to Koran.
Relevantly, it should be noted here that Shariah means the word Akher as end of life that is no life
after death. But the Tabligue Jamat each year arranges the Akheri Munajat and Akher does get an end.
The program is of Ohabi Sunni group and other sunni groups do not support this yet they remain
present there because of VOTE. People belonging to Jaamat E Islami do not go there. Yet they do not
oppose this in fear of losing a huge voting support.
Self contradictory belief of Shariah.
This too Shariah believes that a child is born with his or her fixed fate during its birth. Following
hadith is nudity for human beings and for Allah it is a blot:
d) Narrated by Anas, Nabi has said that Allah keeps an angel near each ovary to observe it. As is
his duty, the angel time to time informs Allah about the development of the embryo. When it
is the first forty days, angel says to Allah, O Allah it is still as semen. When it turns into a
mass of blood, angel says to Allah, O Allah it has turned into a blood mass. Likewise when it
turns into flesh mass, the angel says to Allah O Allah it has turned into a flesh mass.
Afterwards, when Allah wishes to make it a human being, then the angel urges Allah O
Allah, will it be a male or female, and how much wealth will he/she possess? How long will
his or her life span be? In this way, when the embryo is in the womb, its luck gets written
completely [Bukhari, vol 3, Edition 8, Hadith no 1587, 1586 page 278 Azi Haque].
For Allah it is a blot, as has been said above, because Allah remains ignorant about the embryo
without the help of an angel. Is not it funny?
Declaration of Koran
1) Oli kulle ...imalun. [6: AanAam 132] Each enjoys his or her works result.....
2) Jalika....alim. [8: Anfal 53] If a nation does not change their fate then Allah is not that kind
who will change their fate and change their wealth that He had given them previously.
120
Index
3) Innallaha ...aanfusikum. [14: Rad 11] So long as one nation changes their fate Allah does not
do it by himself.
4) Laha.....aktasabat. [2: Bakara 286] Be it good or bad, it is his or her what is produced by
himself or herself.
According to his or her act or works one will be given result, there are many Ayats in Koran. There is
no ayat or evidence about Shab E Barat in Koran. There is no sign of whether the Khulafae Rashedin
or their successors observed the day. Yet when and how this Fate Day has come and got attached with
Muslim culture is a mystery and matter of thinking.
It is said that before Muhammad became Nabi, he used to meditate in a known place in Arabia
called TAHANNAT in pursuit of spirituality. After the end of the month, his wife Bibi Khadiza
would take him back home with a reception, enjoying company of a curious group of people. On the
way, he used to distribute bread to poor and distress. [ Autobiography of Muhammad, Karen Armstrong,
Translation by Saukat Hossain, Page 93]
This issue is outside of Koran. Based on hadith, this is observed in Pakistan, Bangladesh
including some 3rd world courtiers. Rest of the world does not even know what Shab E Barat is.
As the Muslim world believes in Fate Writing, they are idle and not industrious. They are
dependent and consumptive.
Why dont the general people think that other nations do not believe in this fate night? Why they
are given such wealth even when they do not observe this day? Why the Muslim world is to depend
on non-Muslim world?
--- 0 ---
121
Index
50. Shab E Kadar
It has been discussed before that Persian word Shab refers to night, darkness. In thematic meaning it
can be said that it means Barbary, Jahelia, or moral fall or social declination. Arabic word Kadar
means Power, Best, Great. And it means ugly, serious terrorist, extreme, final, that it means the
superlative of good or bad. In Arabic it is called Lylatul Kadar.
Lyel means darkness, which in no way, either ambiguitic or metaphoric, is used positively. So,
lylatul Kadar refers to extreme Dark Age, that is, a time extreme worst. Shariah still is in a dilemma
about these two nights. Sometimes they amalgam these two nights based on its aim and objectives.
That is, Allah writes peoples fate in these two nights, forgiving their previous sins.
The question that arises here is that some 35 days ago Allah wrote fate first time, and then what
happens that he would write fate second time for on Shab E Kadar night? The distance between Shab
E Barat and Shab E Kadar is 35 days. What is His (Allah) intention that He would erase His own
written one, after thirty-five days? What is the logic? What is the evidence? It is not ended here,
hadith also proves that during a childs birth its fate is written which is, forever unerasable. Shariah
here is like a Christian fraction who believes in trinity. The evidences are worth following:
1. Allah writes ones fate during his or her birth. [Essay on Shab E Barat Clause No. D ]
2. Allah writes ones yearly fate during the night of Shab E Barat [Essay on Shab E Barat]
3. Allah writes ones yearly fate on Shab E Kadar night.
In the name of Abu Horayra, Bukhari says, the man who observes Shab E Barat night and seeks
forgiveness with full belief, gets forgiveness to his previous sins. [Bukhari vol 1, 12th Edition, Page 48
Azi Haque] If they had not composed these hadith in the name of companions or Rasul, they would
have faced tremendous opposition.
If one believes in one shapeless Allah then, whether this belief in trinity is shereki (sharing Allah
with others). Wise people should think over the matter. Allah cannot break His promise, it is
impossible for Him. That Shariah is confusing Muslim community is this proof among many. If one
wants to live a life of belief (Iman Akida), then this sort of belief should be rejected immediately and
one should perform Touba.
In a society when the law and order breaks up, morality disappears; Marshal Law is imposed, as
the last means to restore peace. A group of soldiers then restore peace in society, ensure security
against foreign attack and arrange for food, health facilities, cloths and shelter. Corrupt politicians are
caught and imprisoned no time and brought to justice. It continues so long as normalcy returns. For
this reason, a group of people suffer the most; on the other hand the general people find peace and
security. Just for the same cause, Nabi Rasul arrives on Earth of which evidences are many in the holy
Book Koran. Just by acknowledging Allah and not denying Allah restores peace in society, and then
people would not feel the necessity of lock and key, gun and gunpowder, thus Mosque and Temple
would become unnecessary. Is it possible? Will ever it be? NO. Because human being has come
through evolution as the best among creatures [6: AnAam 38, 17: Bani-Israel 70] yet they are the
extreme munafeque, ungrateful and betrayer [100: Adiat 6, Bani Israel:89].
The great man comes to rescue the country and its people from extreme declination and
destruction.
I want to rescue the suffering and oppressed people and make them prepared for taking
leadership [28: Kasas 5]. with this aim, Koran was given through Muhammad (SM) to rescue the
oppressed and suffering people in the age of darkness, barbarity, deteriorating law and order, age of
great declination (Lylatul Kadar). Nobody doubts this.
Giving ohi at day or at night does not bring any difference, or importance. What do people want
at deep night or in deep darkness? They want salvation, light, and knowledge. They want peace and
security, which was given them more than 14 hundred years ago. Now it is necessary for people to
122
Index
follow that properly. So, all wise and pious people should research things very deeply with great
heart.
Bukhari people sayOne day Rasul sm came out to inform people about Lylatul Kadar. On his way he saw two
people scolding each other. Then Rasul said to his companions, I came to inform you about Lylatul
Kadar but as these two people were scolding each other, that Ohi has been taken away from me and
has yet to be given back. Hearing this, the companions became repented. So our Rasul sm said that
though the elham has not been given me back (the date of Kadar), if people become cautious about
this glorious and blessing occasion in future then it may touch them. You all are requested to search
this Lylatul from 25th, 27th, 29th of Ramadan [Bukhari, Vol. 1, page 62, Azizul Haque].
Keeping faith in this hadith, Muslims have been trying to find the blessing of this night for 1.5
thousand years. Many Gaus Kutub, Pir, Mufti, Allama, Mojadded, billions of poeple have been trying
hard to find the blessing of this night. After so many times, crying, night after night awaking, it has
not been possible to fix one from the stated three nights. Yet it is said that Allah comes to 1 st or 2nd
sky and forgives everybody except the adulterators and mushreks. He fulfills everybodys wishes. If it
is true, then it has to be believed that all Muslim community is adulterators and Mushreks
(Naujubillah)for this reason we have not gotten the night back in more than 14 hundred years. We are
not getting forgiveness. Our wish is not getting fulfilled. When this sort of accountability is sought,
Shariah says straight away that soab (benefit) is in heaven after death. (that all religious benefit is for
akherat, after death, in heaven, not for earthy life) [Bukhari, Vol. 1, 12th Edition, Page 49, Azizul
Haque] It is a way to avoid the accountability, in the main hadith there is no beckoning of this. Why
Allah should come to this earth two times at 1st or 2nd sky to distribute benefit that will be given after
death? To answer this they will have to compose new hadith.
The night has no specification yet for that Alims start writing in favor of this through newspapers.
When those are read, it seems that, they write this after they have found ohi from Allah.
In light of the stated hadith, it is seen that only two men were responsible for taking back the ohi
from our Rasul sm. Allah has gotten angry for two people and has not given the ohi back to
Muhammad sm! At this moment a message from poet Nazrul Islam is found, he says: I threw a bow
towards a tree/ Uncle lost his eye. Never will he give that ohi back, he remains firm? On the other
hand, he said about two three nights, ignoring Allah! Yet Koran declares that the prophet of Allah
does not lie. He does not say anything, assuming. He is not mad, nor is he confused. [53: Najam 2, 3]
What are the addresses of the two companions for whose scolding the ohi was taken back? What
sort of scolding did they make? Where are those two mens successors? In which country?
Unwillingness of Shariah to collect this information is a mystery.
Declaration of Koran:
1. If I adjourn any ayat or make you forget any, I give similar one, or give better than that I had
adjourned [2: Bakara 106].
After this promise why Allah still is not giving the date, even after more than 14 hundred years, is a
matter of thinking for those who are wise. Here the issue may be judged in this way: is Allah true or
the Bukhari groups?
Against these ayats, Shariah has composed many imaginative hadith in favor of Shab E Barat and
Shab E Kadar and has been confusing Muslim community ages after ages. It is actually dishonoring
Islam, degrading Islam to those who are not Muslims.
Message about Sura Kadar in the view of Inspired Muhammad Mujibul Haque
Blows saved will kick
In the age of stubborn Lylatul
Huge arrangements have been made
123
Index
All are loud in praising
Buds are waiting to be bloomed
As it has been said in His message
In such a dark night
Certainly you have kept better many a time
Of 83 years and four months
Overcoming unlawful extremely chaotic
Rude tyrant and pathetic
Will come from the NURULLAH.
Certainly Allah will spread NURULLAH
A ashraktil ardu be nure rabba ha
Though Mojeremi and Mushrekin will
Create barrier in ages
Kulruhu malakat will live in a room one day
With peace in one opinion
In all works with justice
Getting mubarakbad
Purchased according to taslim
All will reach Matlayel fazre
At places, time and law
[Preronabani, page 95]
--- 0 ---
124
Index
51. Shab E Meraj-1
Persian word Shab refers to night, or darkness. The Arabic word Meraj means Climbing Up, ladder
or staircase. That is, in its semantic meaning, climbing up in darkness. Thematically it means
excellence of knowledge in the age of darkness (Ai am a jahelia). It should be asked why Allah does
His all good and special works at night? There is no answer of this question in Koran, nor in Shariah.
Not 0.01% of all conventional explanations that are gotten about Meraj is in Koran, all that we
find have come from hadith. Before a discussion, it is essential to remember and keep a firm belief on
the following ayats:
a) La....... bus aha [2: Bakara 286, 6: AanAam 152, 7: Araf 142] Meaning: I give none a
responsibility which is beyond his capability.
b) Fal-an-tahbila [17: Bani-Israel 77, 35: Fatir 43, 43: Ahjab 62, 48: Fatah 23] You wont find
any change or alteration in Allahs sunnat, so will you find no exception.
c) Innallaha ....mead [3: Emran 9] Allah does not break his commitment ever.
d) Ma youbaddalu.....Abid [50: Kaaf 29] My words do not get changed or altered and I never do
injustice to my people.
e) O lao takabbala.....hajejin [69: Hakka 44-47] If he had written in the name of mine anything, I
would have cut his life-vein holding his right hand and none of you would have been able to
save him.
f) A makan ....hakim [42: Shura 51] The person, who has a body, has no power of the kind that
Allah will meet in person and talk.
Now the long hadith that contains matter about Meraj is as follows:
Bukhari supporters say, quoting Anas (R) and Malek Ibn Sasa (R), that Nabi says to his companions
about his night journey in the following way:
When I reached the open space (hatim) of Kaba room, at that time I was still half-awakened,
sleeping flat, suddenly a stranger came (angel Gibrael) to me, he brought me near to the well of
JamJam. He cut me from upper chest to lower abdomen and brought out my heart from my body. He
had brought a golden plate which was filled up with things that enriches knowledge. He filled up my
heart with the things after he had washed it with water of jamjam well. Then he placed my heart at the
same place from where it had been brought out,
There was an animal, bigger than ass and smaller than a mule, it was a carrier called Burak of
which every step was to its end of the eye sight. I got ridden on the carrier.
Passing through many events, Gebrael brought me to the nearest heaven, he then asked the gate
keeper to open the door, gate keeper on the other hand asked for introduction, Gebrael then told about
the identities.
Who is with you? the gate keeper asked.
It is Hazrat Muhammad (SM)
Were you sent to bring him here?
Gebrael said, Yes
Then we were welcomed. The gate-keeper opened the door wherein we found Hazrat Adam (A).
Gebrael introduced me with him and said, He is your ancient father, give him salam. I gave him
salam. He gave me salam back, calling me competent son and competent Nabi. He welcomed me.
Afterwards, Gebrael took me to the door of second heaven and asked the gate keeper to open the
door. A short conversation took place as had taken before and the gate keeper opened the door,
welcoming me and Gebrael. I entered the room wherein I found Yahia and Isa (A) of whose maternal
125
Index
grandmothers were sisters. Gebrael introduced me with them and said, Give them salam. I gave
them salam. They gave me salam back and welcomed me, calling me competent Nabi
Afterwards, Gebrael took me to the door of third heaven and asked the gate keeper to open the
door. A short conversation took place as had taken place before and the gate keeper opened the door,
welcoming me and Gebrael. I entered the room wherein I found Yousuf (A). Gebrael introduced me
with him and said, Give them salam. I gave him salam. He gave me salam back, calling me
competent brother and competent Nabi. He welcomed me.
Afterwards, Gebrael took me to the door of fourth heaven and asked the gate keeper to open the
door. A short conversation took place as had taken place before and the gate keeper opened the door,
welcoming me and Gebrael. I entered the room wherein I found Idris (A). Gebrael introduced me with
him and said, Give them salam. I gave him salam. He gave me salam back, calling me competent
brother and competent Nabi. He welcomed me.
Afterwards, Gebrael took me to the door of fifth heaven and asked the gate keeper to open the
door. A short conversation took place as had taken before and the gate keeper opened the door,
welcoming me and Gebrael. I entered the room wherein I found Harun (A). Gebrael introduced me
with him and said, Give them salam. I gave him salam. He gave me salam back, calling me
competent brother and competent Nabi. He welcomed me.
Afterwards, Gebrael took me to the door of sixth heaven and asked the gate keeper to open the
door.
Who is with you? the gate keeper asked.
It is Hazrat Muhammad (SM)
Were you sent to bring him here?
Gebrael said, Yes
The gate keeper then welcomed us.
I entered the room wherein I found Musa (A). Gebrael introduced me with him and said, Give
them salam. I gave him salam. He gave me salam back, calling me competent brother and
competent Nabi. He welcomed me.
When I was crossing the place, I bound Musa (A) crying. When I asked him why he was crying,
he said, I was crying because the number of my heavenly people will be lesser than this Nabis
ummat. Yet this Nabi is younger than me and was sent to the Earth after me.
Then, Gebrael took me to the door of seventh heaven and asked the gate keeper to open the door.
A short conversation took place as had taken place before and the gate keeper opened the door,
welcoming me and Gebrael. I entered the room wherein I found Ibrahim (A). Gebrael introduced me
with him and said, He is the founder of your family tree, your father. Give them salam. I gave him
salam. He gave me salam back, calling me competent son and competent Nabi. He welcomed me.
After all these, I reached the place called Sidratul Montaha. It was a huge cool tree of which a
fruits size is like a cask made in Hazar and of which a leaf is like the ear of an elephant. Gebrael said
to me, Name of this tree is Sidratul Montaha. Therein I found four rivers flowing- two inwardly and
two outwardly. I asked about the rivers, he said, two that are flowing inwardly (Salsabil and
Kawsar)are going towards heaven and two that are flowing outwardly are Nile (in Egypt) and Forat
(in Iraq). It is the source of their naming.
Then I was taken to view Batul Mamur wherein everyday 70 thousand angels are present for their
ebadat. (Group of angels that gets the chance one time does not get chance for second time)
Later on, before me was brought three containers (to judge me and my characteristics) in one of
which were wine, in the second was milk and in the third was honey. I took the container of milk.
126
Index
Gerael said, milk is the symbol of truth and purity that resembles with Islam. That you are in the right
path is proven because you have taken milk. Through you, your Ummat will also be in Islam.
Then, for my shariah, 50 wakt salats were made farz. On my way back while I was crossing Musa
(A), he said to me, Any especial order did you receive? I said, Fifty wakt Salat Your Ummat will
not be able to say fifty wakt prayer. I have experience about general people and examined Bani Israel,
so you pray for a remission of wakt to your Allah.
I went back to Allah and said the things that Musa (A) had said to me, Allah then reduced it to
45. I came back to Musa and said the matter, then Musa again suggested me to go back to Allah for a
remission. I went back to Allah and He reduced it to 40. When I came back to Musa then again he
suggested me to go to Allah and ask Him for a remission. I went to Allah and requested Him 9 times
and he reduced finally it to 5 wakts.
Well then I came to Musa, again he requested me to go to Allah and asked him for a remission. I
then said to him that I had gone to him 9 times. Now I feel ashamed to go to him again and request
further. So I am happy with this five wakt salat. When I was coming with the five wakt salat, a
declaration came from Allah. My 50 wakts remain(that is my order will remain and my sentence will
remain unchanged, in reality I have made this lessened. That is it remains in five wakts but in reality it
will work as fifty wakts, in each nek work Ill give ten times soab. [Bukhari Vol 5, 5 th Edition, Page351-354, A. Haque]
When Hazrat Ibrahim visited Ismail, his exiled son at Mecca, he used Burak. The pilgrim are
shown a beautiful stone on the way to Jerusalem and Mecca and they are said that it is the gene of
Burak. [Abridged Islamic Biswakosh, Vol. 2, Edition 2, Page 70, Islamic Foundation]
Brief Criticism
About Meraj, there are several hadits in each Book of Seha-setta. Everybody has composed those
hadith, showing Muhammad as imaginative evidence. They have differences of opinions with regard
to time, place and location of Miraj. According to Shariah, those differences of opinions are natural,
for according to some Meraj happened one or two times [See Koran translated by Islami Foundation, 9th
Edition, 53 Najam, note 311]. To some, it happened 12 months before Hijrat, to some it is 16 months, 17
months, 18 months. Again, to some, it is 12 months after nobuat. That is it happened in Medina.
Because the year of Hijrat is 10/ 13.
Regarding date, some think that it is 17 Rabiul Awal, 17 Ramjan, 27 Sha Razab, again to some it
is 27 Sha Ramzan.
Some say that it started from the room of Umme Hani, some think that it happened in dream,
some think that it happened in reality or physically. Rasul was Imam and under his imamati
(leadership) all Nabi Rasul said prayer. Some say that he said prayer before starting the journey,
some say that he said his prayer with others at Mosjidul Aksa, to some, he said his prayer in Asman.
Some say that he said prayer two times, some say that one time. Some say that Muhammad saw
Allah. Some say that he did not see him [Bukhari, Vol. 5, 5th Edition, Page 350-359, A. Haque]
It is unnecessary to say that all hadith were composed with showing the evidence of companions.
So according to Shariah, all are errorless and greatly true. So, according to any one of Sharias,
denying any one of these said issue of Meraj is impossible.
Shariah says that Meraj refers to climbing up, that is, it is a travel from Earth to any planet above
or in star wherein is cool orchard, sea and great sea, above all these remain eight male goats, on which
this travel had taken place; To where was it stopped; Where was he entertained with light
refreshment- all these have been expressed in those hadiths.
127
Index
Opinion of a School Boy
According to science, our earth, like other planets, sun and moon, is in the blank air. From the Earth,
the way people see the sun and moon, in the same way from other planets one might see ours earth.
That is as one is to use rocket to go to moon, so one is to use rocket to reach to the Earth from moon.
So the blank sky has no up and down. The question of which planet is above and which is not is
unnecessary. One who is doubtful can see a solar map and acquire knowledge whether from
Greenland, Sweden, Canada or South Pole; from America or Australia, if someone peeps up from
South Africa or Antarctica, he or she can see the same sky we see. This example is not for real Alim
or Allama.
Arabic word Sama means sky, sky means blank, blank means invisible; Adro means matter,
matter which is seeable, seeable means sun, moon, planet and stars. Therefore todays atom is also
adro. Sameway all adro refers to visible and invisible.
Shariah has a peculiar belief that Allah in no way lives in Earth, his Arosh is on seventh sky
where there is sedratul montaha (cool orchard) [Abridged Bishwakosh, Vol. 2, 2nd Edition, page 193.
Islamic Foundation] According to the differences of opinion,
Hazrat Abbas Ibne Abdul Muttalib (R) said that Rasul says, the distance from one sky to the
other is of 71, 72 or 73 years. In this way I count seventh sky. On seventh sky is a sea of which depth
is equal to the distance of two skies. On that sea are 8 male goats, distance between their hoops and
wait is equal to the distance of two skies. On their back is the Arosh of Allah. [Mshkat, Vol. 10,
Hadith no. 5481, page 189, 190, published year1990]
Allah stays in sky means Allah is within a limit, like any person, material, substance, gas, Who
does not stay in the Earth. The sky is limitless wherein a certain place is His homestead. On the other
hand what is Allah? Where does he live? What is his nature? ...He has cleared it in his Koran.
Basically, Meraj means climbing up, no doubt. But it is not someones climbing up with a ladder.
Rather it is climbing up in knowledge. The way a student becomes lecturer, then assistant, then
associate, then professor; the way a clerk becomes manager, director, general manager; the way a
frog gets the saliva, the doe gets musk, likewise, a man gets spiritual knowledge about creation,
creator and gradually he becomes Musalli, Momin, Mottakin, Muslim, Pir Bujurg, Darbesh, Rasul. So
becoming enlightened with spiritual knowledge is Meraj. The main condition of becoming a Nabi or
Rasul is to climb up in knowledge. The mark of Ibrahim, Musa and Isas Meraj can be understood
from the following ayat [6: AnAam 75, Musas 7: Araf 143, 144, Isa in his birth time 3: Emran 59].
Becoming Nabi Rasul is synonymous to enlightened knowledgeable man.
The ayat regarding Qran is worth mentioning
Subhanallaji ....basir [17: Bani-Israel 1]. Glorified (and Exalted) be He (Allah) [above all that (evil)
they associate with Him] [Tafsir Qurtubi, Vol. 10, Page 204] Who took His slave (Muhammad ) for a
journey by night from Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah) to the farthest mosque (in Jerusalem), the
neighborhood whereof We have blessed, in order that We might show him (Muhammad) of
Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, lessons, signs, etc.). Verily, He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer.
Thematic Translation
Subtle theoretical knowledge is Allah. In that Dark Age, Allah wanted to enlighten his fellow people
with the light of knowledge, and as a sign of his existence, he wanted to show near and far. Thus he
made blessed from Masjidul Aksa to Masjidul Harem.
Imaginative meraj starts here and ends here. And other things like, refreshment at Masjidul aksa,
organized salat and Muhammads Imamati (leadership), meeting with Nabi and Rasuls from first
heaven to seventh heaven, fifty wakt Namaz, Sending Muhammad (SM) to Allah again and again and
remitting wakt (9x5= 45), Musas crying, turning left to Adam (A) crying, turning right smiling,
description of heaven, there the necklace of pearls, covered with color, doe and musk, water like
milk(strange description of heaven), shout of the distressed in hell, blood river, the river Nile and
128
Index
Forat have derived from heaven [Bukhari, Vol. 5, 5th Edition, page 353, A. Haque], Burak: it is like
neither horse nor ass or mule, its tail is of peacock, head is of glamorous woman. Sedratul montaha
that is, there is cool orchard with big size cool leaves [mentioned hadith is of Abridged Islamic
Encyclopedia, Vol. 2, Second Edition, Chapter Meraj, P. 192, Islamic Foundation]- there is no
resemblance between the said stories and Koran.
Allah could give ohi from Masjidul Aksa to Masjidul Harem and couldnt he give ohi of next
happenings? Of seventh heaven along with other difficult affairs? Yet that was most important. This
failures of Allah gave Salman Rushdi and gong opportunity to criticize. They got the chance and
devaluated Allah and his Rasul (SM).
Keeping the above mentioned ayat in mind, the following sections should be considered.
1. Muhammad (SM) got the total Koran through Gebrael. But in Meraj, everything took place
directly, Allah met him in person, he talked with him physically, returned back 9 times and
reduced 50 wakt to 5 wakt, Allahs words Nothing I change, mine 5 wakt is equal to 50
wakt is a direct ohi from Allah to Nabi without Gebrael. This is the best ohi among 30 paras
in Rasuls life. Why this ohi is not written in Koran?
2. Mentioned ohi not one time but 9 times changed, even after that Allah declares 5 wakt is equal
to 50 wakt, how is it possible? How it comes that his words have not changed? This question
is as long as from Earth to Seventh heaven.
3. Nabi or Rasul never changed or altered anything that had been given to them, if they did He
would cut their vein [69: Hakka 44, 45, 46]. Yet on request of Musa, Muhammad went to
Allah 9 times, requested him and got changed 50 to 5 wakt, and Allah did not cut his vein.
4. According to hadith, Muhammad is the best Nabi among Nabi community; he is the leader of
all Nabis. Yet in that hadit, Musa proved Muhammad as incompetent by sending him nine
times to Allah. Here it does not end! Declaring 50 wakt of Namaz initially, Allah has been
shown as inconsiderate. He has also been shown as injudicious, one who breaks promise and
commitment that he made previously.
5. It is said that the Burak was tied with a stone near the Masjidul Aksa (at that time there was no
Mosque that name), still there is a mark there. But at Sidratul montaha with which it was tied
is not mentioned in any hadith. No hadith has been composed in this regard. Size and shape of
Rof Rof has not been sketched in any hadith. Besides in which vehicle he returned to Earth
has not been written anywhere.
6. It is noted that he would say his salat before he went to heaven, even before him, all Nabi
Rasul would say salat. Many evidences of it are there in Koran. Even the hadiths show
evidences that it happened after Esha when he used to go to sleep, and he described it to his
wife after Fazar prayer.
7. Of 114 suras in Koran, 86 suras have been landed at Mecca in which, mostly, the issue of
Namaz has been mentioned. Not only that all of the ayats have been given before meraj, these
were given within 3 or 8 years of nobuat(prophetship) [Arabic- English Koran, Muhammad M
Pikthal].
8. Why the gene of ass or mule like Burak was made of earthy stone? Why was it remained in
the Earth? Why or in which way? Who left that at As sakra mosque? How broken Burak
without gene was mended? Or how Rasul sm traveled with that broken Burak? If the jin and
insan together try to give answer of these questions, it is not possible to give answer.
9. Even if shouted repeatedly saying Meraj, there is no mark of it in Koran.
10. For a human being with flesh and blood, it is impossible to see Allah. It is unrealistic, false
and imaginative. [42: Shura 51]
11. If Sharia had a drop of knowledge on Koran and Allah, it would have not been possible for it
to bring Allah towards humanistic format. It even could not make the Muslim world confused.
Hadith says about the significance of Meraj as its Namaz which was clearly possible through
Ohi; it has been done too in sura that had landed before Meraj. Then comes the point of
education, it has just been a fiction like Arabian Nights which is funny.
129
Index
Same story of Meraj is published each year. It has been being published for 14 hundred years, and
will get published too ahead, but there is no sign of advancement of shariati knowledge. There is no
history of one Muslim that he had gone to meraj. Yet it is said that (As salatu merajul momenin)
through Namaz Mumin achieves meraj. It is written in Hadith.
If through Namaz Mumin achieves meraj, then it must be said that meraj is a very simple incident
in Muhammads sm life. But for undesirable interest this sort of imaginative story is said and Muslim
community around the world is made confused. Some greedy services of Khaja Baba have taken
similar opportunity to cheat general people (See the international deed of cheating).
Opinion of a Saint
Burak means electricity, electricity of electricity, neither is it ass or horse or mule. Humans heart is
like a huge solar oven, a great atomic oven. It is a kind of electricity by which needle to rocket is
produced, all inventions are made. Encouragement of creator is in conflict, Salat too is a deep
research, and through meditation light is achieved. Through religious acts, persons achieve
knowledge. The amount of knowledge one earns is his feeling of Allah-spirit. At the peak of this
knowledge, soul can separate itself from body, it then can be visible to invisible. It can go wherever it
wishes to. Its name is RABBANI, Allahmoy [3: Emran 79]. At this stage, visible invisible, near far,
past future, all mixes at one point, it is not possible for a man to hold this situation for long, as it is not
possible to hold a dream moment for long.
Muhammad reached at this stage; its name is meraj or fulfillment of knowledge. For this reason,
he is called Nur Muhammad. That means he was a man who possessed a body of light. Where he
was, he was visible and invisible at the same time. Living creature does not get to see the soul, does
get to see the body only, but Muhammad was able to separate his body from soul, he was able to
abolish his self in light. These evidences are shown [Of 53: Nazam 2-11 ayats], which will be
discussed later on.
In the blank sky, he was travelling on the back of an animal which was like a horse, has a tail like
peacock and the head of a woman [Painting in Islam by T W Arnold, (Oxford 1928, page 117- 122,
53-56 Photo Plate Quartet, source: Abridged Islamic Encyclopedia, 2nd Edition)] Never had our
prophet been flying on the back of this strange vehicle. It has staunched Islam, our prophet
Muhammad.
That he had not flown on the back of an animal is proved through hadith. It is said that Abu Jahel,
upon hearing this, challenged Rasul, saying, if he really visited Baitul Mukaddas in less than one
minute which is a distance of 1 month, then he should say how many doors were there of the Mosque.
It was a time when Rasul got himself confused. Suddenly, it was Allahs kindness that the total Baitul
Mukaddas came before our prophet. Afterwards, he told its particulars, seeinging that [Bukhari, Vol.
5, 5th Edition, page 358, A. Haque].
Now this hadith creates suspicion regarding the total story of meraj.
Abu Jahels question was about his timing, he did not question even a single one about seventh
heaven, if he had asked him a question or said to show anything that represents the cool orchard, or
evidence of soil, then our Rasul would have been lost. It would have been impossible to come out
crossing those. From this, real believer should understand that these hadiths were composed in
animaginative way, by the enemies of Islam who pretended to be Muslim.
It is noted here that some try to prove Rasuls second meraj, quoting some ayat of sura najam and
Takbir, which will be discussed in Meraj 2.
In the Eye of Reality
Aksa means a place faraway, Asra means traveling at night, together they mean traveling in a
faraway place at night, where? It is in Masjidul Aksa. But there was no Mosque as Aksa. Umaia
Khaliph Abdul Malik Bin Marwan constructed the Mosque after 60 years of the ofat (death) of
Muhammad sm in 72 Hijri 691 CE. For this, some assume any place of sky as the meaning of Aksa,
130
Index
Bukhari assumes Baitul Mukaddas as Aksa [Abridged Islamic Biswakosh, Vol. 2, 2nd Edition, page
181, 182, Islamic Foundation].
In Rasuls life traveling in faraway place was fleeing from Mecca to Medina (Hijrat). It was most
important part of Rasuls life. It was as risky for his life and for Islam so was it blessing for both. If he
had not fled from Mecca that night, he could have been died in the following morning, and his death
means death of Islam.
Enemies were all around; fleeing from that place at night was an important incident, in which he
travelled some 300 miles, it was a tremendous blessing for Islam. Blessings had been waiting for him
before he reached. Honor and fearless working environment was waiting for him. For those blessings,
he was able to establish a new philosophy of life against Ai am a Jahelia, he was able to turn the
country from an undisciplined one to a peaceful one. Therefore, in fulfilling his lifes aim and
objectives, that travel was most important, this is more important than happening of 70 thousands
meraj. In the mentioned ayat, this reality has been expressed.
Masjidul Aksa to Masjidul Harem is a metaphor, before conquering Arabia, the room Kaba,
where there were 360 idols, was not called by anybody as mosque, and about Aksa, it has been
discussed before. Historians, even the conventional hadiths acknowledge that Rasul sm started his
journey from the room of Umme Hany, the Hatim of Kaba, there was no room as Aksa mosque.
Basically, in the ayat, from one working place to another working place has been mentioned.
Koran is completely a realistic philosophy, firstly it is for earthly life then secondly it is for the
life after the previous one. To mean after life it is future. But, lack of knowledge, according to our
forefathers, after life means here life after death.
O ij kila...iahtadun. [2: Bakara 170] When it is said to them: "Follow what Allah has sent down."
They say: "Nay! We shall follow what we found our fathers following." (Would they do that!) Even
though their fathers did not understand anything nor were they guided?
--- 0 ---
131
Index
52. Shab E Meraj- 2

In the light of the following ayats, it is claimed that Rasul traveled for second time to the seventh
heaven.
1. Ma dalla .....mar a [53: Najam 2-11] Your companion (Muhammad ) has neither gone astray
nor has erred. Nor does he speak of (his own) desire. It is only an Inspiration that is inspired
(prerona prapto). He has been taught (this Qur'an) by one mighty in power [Jibrael (Gabriel)].
Dhu Mirrah (free from any defect in body and mind), Fastawa [then he (Jibrael - Gabriel) rose
and became stable]. [Tafsir At-Tabari], while he [Jibrael (Gabriel)] was in the highest part of
the horizon, Then he [Jibrael (Gabriel)] approached and came closer. And was at a distance of
two bows' length or (even) nearer, So did (Allah) convey the Inspiration to His slave
[Muhammad through Jibrael (Gabriel)]. The (Prophet's) heart lied not (in seeing) what he
(Muhammad ) saw.
2. Afatumarunahu....maiara [53: Najam 12] Will you then dispute with him (Muhammad ) about
what he saw [during the Mi'raj: (Ascent of the Prophet over the seven heavens)] .
3. Olakkad raahu.....jannatul maoa..mayagsha ...kubra [53: Najam 13-18] And indeed he
(Muhammad ) saw him [Jibrael (Gabriel)] at a second descent (i.e. another time). Near Sidratul-Muntaha [lote-tree of the utmost boundary (beyond which none can pass)], Near it is the
Paradise of Abode. When that covered the lote-tree which did cover it! The sight (of Prophet
Muhammad ) turned not aside (right or left), nor it transgressed beyond (the) limit (ordained
for it). Indeed he (Muhammad) did see, the Greatest Signs, of his Lord (Allah).
4. Innahu lakaulu Rasulin karim.....lil muttakin [69: Hakka 40-48]. Word meaning of the first
line, Inna= certainly, hu= he, it; lakaulu= said words or message, Rasulin= enlightened,
philosopher, thinker, Karim=kind, compassionate. Simple meaning: Certainly it is a message
from a kind philosopher. It is not any composition of a poet, least people do it believe, it is not
a message from an astronomer, least people do it realize. It has been landed from the Creator
of this whole world.
If he had composed anything in the name of mine, I would have cut his life-vein holding his
right hand, and none of you could have saved him. Certainly it is an advice for muttakin.
5. Innahu...[81: Takbir 19-29] Verily, this is the Word (brought by this Qur'an) a most
honourable messenger [Jibrael (Gabriel), from Allah to the Prophet Muhammad (SM)]. Owner
of power, and high rank with (Allah) the Lord of the Throne, Obeyed (by the angels),
trustworthy there (in the heavens). And (O people) your companion (Muhammad ( SM)) is not a
madman; And indeed he (Muhammad (SM) saw him [Jibrael (Gabriel)] in the clear horizon
(towards the east). And he (Muhammad (SM)) withholds not a knowledge of the unseen. And it
(the Qur'an) is not the word of the outcast Shaitan (Satan). Then where are you going? Verily,
this (the Qur'an) is no less than a Reminder to (all) the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns). To
whomsoever among you who wills to walk straight, And you will not, unless (it be) that Allah
wills, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists).
Review
a) The debate that has been running for thousand years regarding the travel upward towards sky,
regarding suspicion, the section 1, here is the solutionHere it has been said that before the companion (shahaba) own self is revealed gradually, when it
is revealed completely, he could see that it is attached with his own body. That is it reveals from the
own body and turns into a half circle, it is clear ahead and remains steady, like when two same height
people sit before one another and shape forms, then talking starts.
132
Index
In the ayat, the word used herekaosayen-- in its plural form means two bows, but two bows
when get together form a circle, that is (+) = 0 and it loses its shape, it this situation, conversation
between two becomes falsified. When there is a blank space between two bracket, this sort of
illustration forms ( ), the shape of a human being or its enlightened body is not similar to a bow, so
when two men stand before one another they do not form this sort of illustration. Besides, what does
the blank between two bows mean? Whether it was side by side or opposite one another? In this
regard there remains suspicion, which becomes difficult to solve.
Be it fanafillah or bakabillah, the shape of God is really difficult to understand for one who has a
shape and who is fragmented. Any material or the body of a man, even of a ball, is difficult to
understand the complete feature at a time. For man it is difficult likewise to understand Allahs
feature, or to see it. In the name of Allah, as its plural form Nahnu is used, it is the cause.
When Musa wanted to view Allah, he lost his existence within 0.001 second [7: Araf 143]
According to the light of description, plural form kaosain to mean two bows, is of the marginal
side of the bow and it is logical. Such as scissors(two marginal sides of a scissors), Eye glasses (two
eyes of a spectacle), shoes (a pair of shoes has two parts) etc.
Upward sky does not mean to look at the sky with head upturn. The upward sky is on the land.
Adro (visible/ material) and Sama (invisible/ immaterial/ sky) are attached with one another. Upward
sky is even the blank space or side of body or material. The blank space in between two fingers is also
upward sky. Its description has been provided in Meraj 1. From head on, or from imaginative upward
sky, if a photo gradually comes close, floating, it does not get the shape of a bow, rather it gets the
shape of two erect lines or two pillars. But this description is absent in the ayat, nor is it possible.
Condition in which Rasul remains then
Whether he was standing at that time or sitting or lying? None has come to debate with this. Actually
the idea of upward sky meraj could have been solved much before, it is clear that he stood, spreading
his legs ahead, so his bodys 900 becomes added with 1800 and only then it forms a bow shape. Circle
that is circumference of 0 is 3600 , at this stage, there is no scope of half-moon or bow, neither is there
the scope of any second.
b) It has been said in the ayat no. 2, what he has seen in his ayat no. 1 is real, he is not mad,
neither is confused, he never tells anything mythic. So, debating with regard to the matters is
not expected. As it is not anything new, previous Nabi too sees the same thing, so is the
evidence of its ayat no. 3.
c) In the beginning of ayat no 3, in translation of the sentence, He saw him again though two
pronouns have been used in subjects and objects, in the main Arabic sentence there is only one
pronoun, that is who means He Him, this HIM is the subject of the sentence. That is he saw
similar one like HIM. He has seen again or one more time, means, one subject has seen second
time. But for one persons one time or two times or 10 or 20 times seeing does not make any
difference or create any significance. Basically, that has not been meant either, rather, his
enlightened body will be seen by similar another. All Nabi Rasuls see their enlightened body.
The matter is important and most sensitive thus worth mentionable
Olakkad raahu najlatan ukhra [53:13]. Meaning: Certainly he saw him one more time. Some other
important issues including the ayat are as follows:
O= and, or Lakad= continuous, ongoing; Ra= seeing, observing, containing, acquiring
knowledge with sense, caution, opinion, ideology, philosopher, hu= Him, his, Najlatan= landing,
rising, arrival, expressed (is or will be), ukhra= instead of, in future; Yagsha= be covered, will be
covered, Sedrun= Boroy tree, Muntaha= Marginal, boundary, border [53: 13-16].
Word meanings above have been given, because, in the conventional translation the sentence has
lost its actual meaning.
133
Index
In the section 1 and 3 ayat, similar two descriptions beckon single subject, the middle ayat has
been fixed as the evidence of both, but who is that person? What is his feature? It has been beckoned
in the ayat no 14-18. Now, understanding the meaning of the word properly, if an educated man reads
thoroughly he will understand the total matter clearly. That is, in future, another enlightened man will
come and his address is clear here:
A man who is of a country with cool orchard will come and is not confused (according to the
section 1), and will not speak of his own. That is hell too get message from Allah. He himself says in
translation of ayats (53:13-16) asAgain he saw him a glance
In the last part of cool orchard
Is there cool orchard in the East of India?
Near is caution
A border line is across therein
Where is my Geeta?
Where is my father and mother?
Where is my working sheet?
The khata is written in its each page
How Ill ask hearts words?
Enchanting words are full of pain
As I am alone and undone
I just keep sounding you
I bow down on the Earth
I tremble
You fixed my name
Pearls, Gold,
Hearing this you all have prepared yourself
With terror and shouts
Do you know who he is
Under the tamarind tree?
Do you know who plays flute?
Do you know south and north?
Becoming dandy boy
Finely dressed, crosses the stages
Keeping GODs name in heart
We bring change in rotation
Blowing the previous failure
Just keep the previous tune right.
[Preronabani, (1952 Eng.) Page 106, Preronaprapto Mujibul Haque]
134
Index
In the translation made by Islamic Foundation Rasul sm saw Gebrael (A) in his full feature in Meraj
on the seventh heaven near cool tree (sidratul muntaha), the cool tree was covered with Allahs
nur[Al Koranul Karim, Foot Note 311, 313, Islamic Foundation].
The foot notes are imaginative, according to Shariah, Gebrael (A) used always to stay with
Muhammad (SM) for giving him ohi, irrespective of night or day, he met Muhammad thousands of
times. It is also said that, during meraj, he was with Rasul. Seeing Gebrael, near the cool orchard two
times, is funny and contradictory.
In the section 1, it has been written clearly that he saw self or self feature. Ju mirratin, self is in
the mirror, so here, seeing Gebrael is irrelevant which has not been proper to mention in the foot note.
In the seventh heaven is a cool orchard. Big size cool is produced in the trees. Who eats this?
There is no answer. Muhammad sm was born in country which is sandy, is full of camel and dumba,
he was man of the soil where we see huge dates, and he would eat mainly date. So covering cool tree,
instead of a date tree, with nur is unclear here. And cool tree is covered with cool and mango tree is
covered with mango, not with imaginative nur. Relationship between cool tree and Gebrael, Allahs
nur is irrelevant here. Therefore, the ayats should again be translated and explained only in the light of
Koran.
Sandy country, heaven on Earth, land of Dollars, land of rivers, land of hills, land of fish and rice,
land of cinnamon, etc all these simple natural descriptions are significant.
D) In the ayat of section 4 [81:19-29], similar by a 3rd person has been beckoned. It should be
noted that Shariat, including Shab E Meraj, according to the ayat, could have demanded 3 times meraj
easily. But why it did not do it? It is worth thinking.
At the beginning of the ayat, Certainly this Koran is the message from honored message bearer
In the sentence the used phrase, this Koran is not present in the main Arabic, even the word
honored is not there also. The word used in the sentence HU has been translated as This Koran.
But the word Koran has been derived from koul, kala, kerat, ekra, meaning to read, to speak, to
recite, reading material, message, etc. In this regard, as there is own meaning of Koul in the ayat, no
need to bring This Koran here. HU means HIS, this is Gaebun or First Person that is absent person or
material and relative pronoun, so if HU is explained as this Koran it is not only incompatible but also
confusing. Moreover, Rasul means only our prophet Muhammad sm this is not compatible.
Again, Innahu lakaulu rasulihil karim. Word meaning: Inna= certainly, Hu= his, Kaul= Message,
Rasul= Message bearer, Karim = Donor.
Therefore, it should have been translated conventionally. Certainly this message is of kind Rasul/
Bearer. But as Shariah has composed millions of hadiths and separated Rasul from Koran, so it has not
dared take that translation. For this reason, it has added the phrase this Koran.
The Rasul means encouraged someone, not messenger. Messenger is Gebrael who is in blank,
who is made of light, bearing news from Allah. The messenger sends news wherein is called letter box,
receiver or record, CD, Cassette or Computer. Those are the container and conserver of light-body.
Here, there is no scope or power of anybody to add, omit, deduct or alter. In simple word, the person
who is encouraged by light body is called Nabi or Rasul.
So the root meaning should be Certainly his (light body) message is the message from an
encouraged person (giver)
Like the persons mentioned in the ayat no 1 and 3, this person too has seen the light-body, he too
is reliable, and not mad. His message is not a message from devil, so why do you go on, without
accepting such kind of man?
In each person has this light body, [8: Anfal 24, 24: Nur 35], if man with his Namaz and
meditation wants to view that light body, he can view, give message. Nothing is there to suspect, or to
be confused. Because, HE is no miser not to give someone unknown knowledge [Information, section
135
Index
4]. So it is not that if anybody wants to see HIM, he wont meet him. So in 3 suras, four beckoning or
recognition are not of one, rather they are different people.
E) Beckoning of another person is in the section 5, similar evidence has been given there that he
too is of a light body. He is not poet or astronomer. If he had composed anything by himself, He
(Allah) would have cut his life vein. Moreover, it is worth remembering that it has been declared in the
section 4 that HE is not a miser. Those who move on straight path can see HIM. In the following ayat,
the declaration has been reconfirmed.
O ma ka na ....hakim. [24: Nur 35; 42: Shura 52] Meaning: I have made it with light, and among
my fellow men, whomever I choose can give that light and direct accordingly....
So the general people should not follow the party people blindly, rather, they should search those
enlightened people and give them the total responsibility of society, be obedient to them. Each nation
has such people more or less in their community. For them, it is not difficult to find out impartial,
selfless, simple minded people (Afterwards, nobuat is not something that can end).
--- 0 ---
136
Index
Altruist
Chapter VI
53. Scope of Marriage
a. Four wives are not legal
The ayat (line) showing by which the Shariati world has been marrying more than one wives for
thousands years is as follows:
1. Oin khiftum....talu [4: Nesa-3] If you get scared of doing justice to orphans, then marry two,
three or four from women whom you like; and if you get scared of doing justice, then marry
one or one from the slaves that you own, at this there is hardly any chance of doing partiality.
Of general, it is not more than one. But the consumptive people, for their own copulative interest,
missexplain the rule and for thousands of years, the Muslim world:
a)
b)
c)
d)
e)
has consummated more than one woman illegally.

has trampled the right that the women (first wife)deserve from their husbands
has destroyed the virginity of crores of women (more than one wife)
has profaned Muslim community, by giving birth to illegitimate child
has dishonored and made controversial our Prophet to the non-Muslims extremely
There is no option in Koran to support prostitute women, neither to let one to be male-prostitute. The
Koran is of nature and of subtle communism.
The first part of the Ayat can be observed again, Unless you can do justice to orphan women,
you can marry not more than 4 from among them, if you cannot do justice, then one.
If you do justice then 4 if you cannot then 1 without resolving this vague issue, the Sariah
unnecessarily has turned in favor of four wives. The translators have written as note: in the second
place will be woman that is independent woman, because next to it is slave. In this Ayat, it has been
said that if you cannot do justice to orphan girl, then to maintain justice, you can marry not more than
four (Al Koranul Karim, Sura Nesa, Note no. 261-262, Islamic Foundation).
The logic of marrying four non-orphan women in place of orphans in case of failure to justice is
illogical, a clear injustice. The subject of this Ayat is of marrying orphan only and slave; there is no
sign of instruction to marry general independent woman. Therefore, without special cause, even the
imagination of marrying more than one is illegal. General women are helpless like orphan and slave.
They are not dependent or commodity that one can wish and marry them. About them is written in the
section 4 and 5. So the conventional rule is unnatural, unsocial and is introduced for nasty interest.
Note: In the Ayat, though it is not written clearly that if necessary one will be able to marry more
than one that is second, third and fourth, to keep first wife in the family, that the first one is logical is
evidenced by the final part. Yet it has been said previously that this exceptional rule was applicable
for the captured orphans and slaves at that time. But now there is no existence of orphan and slave
like they were in the past. Therefore there is no chance of taking four wives.
Without special cause, taking four wives by a man at a time is not acceptable in any civil or
gentle society, nor does any religion agree with this. No rule of Al Koran is new, partiality and
consumptive rules cannot be of Allahs.
b. Orphan
There are pretty differences of opinion with regard to the word Eateem (orphan) in the Ayat. Some
translators have meant this like, Orphan= a child who is parentless, taking this as a chance, antiIslamists have got the chance of devaluating Islam in this way that Koran approves child marriage or
137
Index
that sort of sexual behavior. Basically in this Ayat, helpless eligible orphans for marriage have been
indicated [4: Nesa-127].
Here orphan means those who, against their will, have become slave of others or subordinate.
And that the question of marrying a child or adolescent is unnecessary and illegal. In favor of this
comment, beside the humanistic support, there are lexicographical supports, such as, the word
Yatimun means becoming alone becoming helpless becoming mean becoming weak one who
does not have father one who does not have guardian.
Equal behavior :
On the condition of equal behavior, marrying more than one was said from those who are
orphans. That equal behavior is impossible or unrealistic has been expressed permanently in the
following Ayat:
2. Olan .....Rahim. [4: Nesa-129] meaning: If even you try hard, you wont be able to justify your
multiple wives. Consequently, you do not lean against anybody, nor keep others in hanging. If
you rectify yourselves and become aware, then Allah is kind and merciful.
In short, the meaning of this Ayat is that Equal Behavior is impossible, therefore be cautious of those
who possess multiple wives. Do not lean against anybody, rather free others whom you posses, and be
aware of excessive sexual addiction, and be content with one. So taking more than one wife is illegal
and forbidden.
Shariah is not satisfied only with Al Koran. Though they acknowledge that the Koran is a topfull
divine book, their religion remains unfulfilled without the second-class books. The shariah believers
accuse even the prophet (sm) for his unequal behavior with his wives. Did he lean against any one of
his wives? Did he keep hanging anyone? Did he do partiality? Then they quote and show evidence
that his (prophet sm) wives had jealousy and grouping among themselves. He (prophet sm) had to set
up family-court. The huge Hadit is as follows:
In the name of Aysha (R), Bokhari says, there were two groups among the wives of our
Prophet (SM). One side was the group of Aysha along with Hafsa, Shafia and Saoda (R), on the other
was the group of Umme Salma and the rest of wives. The Sahaba Kerams were aware of Rasuls
extraordinary affection to Aysha, so if it was to give any gift to any wife, she would wait. And he
would send this only on the day when he was with Aysha. Having known this, the wives of Umme
Salma group became embarrassed. All said to Umme Salma, the group leader, Consult this
embarrassing matter with Rasul (SM) and request him that if he desires to give anything to any wife,
he as if gives it only when he is with her.
Umme Salma said to Rasul (SM), Youll set parity between the daughter of Abu Bakar and
other wives. Rasul (SM) said nothing. Again Umme Salma, being pressurized from other wives,
raised the same issue before Rasul (sm). Now Rasul (sm) said, Dont embarrass me with regard to
Aysha. (The specialty that Aysha possesses is absent in others) Ohi comes when I am with Aysha but
it does not come when I am with others. Having found this answer from Rasul (sm), Umme Salma
said, O Rasul (SM), I am repenting and seeking forgiveness from Allah as I have embarrassed you.
After Umme Salma had been failed, wives of that group went to Fatima (R) and they sent her to
Rasul (sm) to solve the problem. Fatima (R) said to her father, Your wives have requested that you
maintain a parity between Aysha and others. Rasul(sm) said, O my daughter, Wont you love whom
I love? In response to this urge, Fatima (R) said, Certainly. Then Rasul (SM) said, Love then
Aysha. Fatima (R) came back to them and said about the conversation. She (Fatima R) again was
asked to go and do the same but she denied.
Finally the wives sent Jaynab. She expressed everything very roughly, even she ogled towards
Aysha. Jaynab was expressing the grievances when Rasul (SM) and Aysha (R) were exchanging
sights with each other. Then at the end, Aysha said something in such a way that Jaynab became
silent. Then the appearance of Rasul (SM) became very bright in happiness. He prophet (SM) praised
138
Index
Aysha and said, Yes, thats it, the real deed as the daughter of Abu Bakar (Bukhari, 3rd Volume,
Kha. 8th Edition, Page 11; A. Haque)
This Hadit has blemished Rasuls prophetship and colored his family. They should remember that
he was Rasul without Aysha and major ohis (Koranic verses) he found from 40 to 56 years of his age.
So long as the convention of keeping four wives at a time is not declared forbidden, keeping four
husbands by any woman will be legitimate in the shariah society.
C. About general woman
4. Al Muhsanatu.....Hakim. [4: Nesa 24] Meaning: Also forbidden are women already married,
except those who are captives and slaves whom your right hands possess. Thus has Allah ordained for
you. All others are lawful, provided you seek them in marriage with Mahr from your property,
desiring chastity, not committing illegal sexual intercourse, so with those of whom you have enjoyed
sexual relations, give them their Mahr as prescribed; but if after a Mahr is prescribed, you agree
mutually to give more, there is no sin on you. Surely, Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise.
5. Amallam ....Rahim. [4: Nesa 25] And whoever of you have not the means wherewith to wed
free, believing women, they may wed believing girls from among those captives and slaves whom
your right hands possess, and Allah has full knowledge about your Faith, you are one from
another. Wed them with the permission of their own folk (guardians, Auliya' or masters) and give
them their Mahr according to what is reasonable; they should be chaste, not adulterous, nor taking
boy-friends. And after they have been taken in wedlock, if they commit illegal sexual intercourse,
their punishment is half that for free (unmarried) women. This is for him among you who is afraid of
being harmed in his religion or in his body; but it is better for you that you practise self-restraint, and
Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
d) Non-Muslims are permissible too
6. Al ......Minal Khaserin [5: Mayeda-5] Meaning: Lawful to you in marriage are chaste women
from the believers and chaste women from those who were given the Scripture before your time,
when you have given their due Mahr, desiring chastity (i.e. taking them in legal wedlock) not
committing illegal sexual intercourse, nor taking them as girl-friends. And whosoever disbelieves in
the Oneness of Allah and in all the other Articles of Faith, then fruitless is his work, and in the
Hereafter he will be among the losers.
7. Al Khabisuna ....karim. [24: Nur-26] Meaning: Bad women are for bad men and bad men are
for bad women. Good women for good men and good men are for good women.
8. Aja Nila....Mumenina [24: Nur-3] The adulterer marries not but an adulteress or
a Mushrikah and the adulteress, none marries her except an adulterer or a Muskrik [and that means
that the man who agrees to marry (have a sexual relation with) a Mushrikah (female polytheist, pagan
or idolatress) or a prostitute, then surely he is either an adulterer, or a Mushrik (polytheist, pagan or
idolater, etc.) And the woman who agrees to marry (have a sexual relation with)
a Mushrik (polytheist, pagan or idolater) or an adulterer, then she is either a prostitute or
a Mushrikah (female polytheist, pagan, or idolatress, etc.). Such thing is forbidden to the believers (of
Islamic Monotheism).
9. Ala....Eumenun...[2: Bakara-221] And do not marry Al-Mushrikat (idolatresses, etc.) till they
believe (worship Allah Alone). And indeed a slave woman who believes is better than a
(free) Mushrikah (idolatress, etc.), even though she pleases you. And give not (your daughters) in
marriage to Al-Mushrikun till they believe (in Allah Alone) and verily, a believing slave is better than
a (free) Mushrik (idolater, etc.), even though he pleases you. Those (Al-Mushrikun) invite you to the
Fire, but Allah invites (you) to Paradise and Forgiveness by His Leave, and makes His Ayat (proofs,
evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) clear to mankind that they may remember.
The strict order of those stated Ayats is : Irrespective of race, religion, color, all sorts of good
social relationship should be maintained with each other, including marriage between two good man
139
Index
and woman, two bad man and woman, between two honest man and woman. In addition, it has also
been warned that if the rules are opposed and not followed, his or her all good deeds will be fruit less
and be sent to hell.
Jews, Buddhists, Christians, Jain, Shikh--all do not worship idol or all are not Mushrik. Similarly
as all Hindus do not worship idol so all Muslims do not say Shariati Salat, Roja or do not even abide
by the 5 pillars of Islam. That is, in Muslim community too, there are Monafique, Mushrik, Kafir,
adulterers. Al Koran gives evidences that there are good and bad both.
a) Ama Eumenu....Mushrekin. [12: Eusuf-106] Meaning: Believers most that believe in Allah are
Mushriks.
b) A minannase...bemumenun. [2: Bakara-8] Meaning: There are people who say We believe in
Allah and resurrection, but actually they do not.
Without the implementation of belief, the result of belief and disbelief is equal. Hindu or Muslim,
whatever he is. One is not Muslim if merely comes of a Muslim family and believes in Allah. He is
not Imandar in the light of Koran. And none will be spared without drop of his or her countdown and
examination [29: Ankabut 2].
Islam or peaceful religion is the orthodox religion or humanism. The Koran is a historical
documentary divine Book to root out communal riot and solve political problems. Whereas following
Shariah of party and its fraction, ignoring insurmountable rule of this divine book, causes the flood of
human blood around the globe.
E) Marriage of cousine is Haram (illegal)
1. Hurremat Alykum....Rahim [4: Nesa-23] Meaning: Forbidden to you for marriage are: your
mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your father's sisters, your mother's sisters, your brother's
daughters, your sister's daughters, your foster mother who gave you to suck, your foster milk suckling
sisters, your wives' mothers, your step daughters under your guardianship, born of your wives to
whom you have gone in - but there is no sin on you if you have not gone in them (to marry their
daughters), - the wives of your sons who (spring) from your own loins, and two sisters in wedlock at
the same time, except for what has already passed; verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
In Muslim society from the ancient period, it was conventionally right to marry close sisters and
brothers, but later one it was forbidden by the Koran. Though there is clear explanation in Koran
about marriage, for an unknown cause, the convention is still running, miss-explaining the Ayat.
2. Yea Ayuhannabiu....Rahim [33: Ahjab 50,51,52] O Prophet Muhammad (SM)! Verily, We
have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr, and those captives or slaves
whom your right hand possesses - whom Allah has given to you, and the daughters of your paternal
uncles and the daughters of your paternal aunts and the daughters of your maternal uncles and the
daughters of your maternal aunts who migrated with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself
to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; a privilege for you only, not for the rest of the
believers. Indeed we know what we have enjoined upon them about their wives and those (captives or
slaves) whom their right hands possess, - in order that there should be no difficulty on you. And Allah
is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
51. You, O Muhammad can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you
may receive whom you will. And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn
temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again), that is better; that they may be comforted and
not grieved, and may all be pleased with what you give them. Allah knows what is in your heart. And
Allah is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.
52. It is not lawful for you (to marry other) women after this, nor to change them for other wives
even though their beauty attracts you, except those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand
possesses. And Allah is Ever a Watcher over all things.
140
Index
The sections set in the Ayats are for only Rasul (SM). It has been said, calling Rasul (sm), that who is
legal and who is not in case of marriage one after another. Even after that the Shariah has said
certainly so that you do not face difficulties (part of this is not written in Arabic Koran). These
sections are not for general, and are forbidden. To make readers understand and to rectify the ongoing
wrong notion, it has been placed below according to the serial number:
1. O Prophet, I have made legitimate your wives whom you have given Mahr.
2. O Prophet, I have made legitimate those captives or slaves whom your right hand possesses whom Allah has given to you.
3. O Prophet I have made legitimate daughters of your paternal uncle and paternal aunts,
maternal uncle and maternal aunts who migrated with you.
4. If any believer woman submits herself to you and you want to marry her, she is legitimate to
you.
Stated sections are for Rasul, not for others. Not means forbidden, and forbidden means Haram.
On the other hand, it is said that the section 4 is only for Rasul and not for others. Rest is
legitimate for all. Whether it is Halal or Haram is discussed below from where readers can be sure:
a) How come section 1, marrying Rasuls wives for other believers, legitimate? In this section, it
has been said that wives given mahr are only legitimate for Rasul. If even Rasul gives them
divorce, they are not allowed to be married with others. In another Ayat it has also been
declared, Rasus wives can never be married again, not even after his death (see- 33:53).
Shariah can agree with that this section is not for others and haram for others.
b) In the Ayat no 2, it has been said that those who have been captured after war, imprisoned and
under Rasul (SM) taken as wives will be forbidden forever for others.
c) In the Ayat no 3, it has been said that only the close sisters that have migrated with Rasul (SM)
will be Halal to Rasul (SM). Consequently, those who have not migrated with Rasul (SM) are
not halal to Rasul who has been given, even, the special privilege. So there is no scope or drop
of loopholes to make them halal for others.
d) In the Ayat no 4, it has been said that if any believer woman wants to marry Rasul and
Rasul(sm) agrees then marriage can take place, if general people want to marry them it is
completely arrogance and haram.
e) Yet, everything has been expressed very clearly that special these provisions are only for
Rasul (SM), so they are haram for other Muslim believers.
As other Muslim believers are not allowed to enjoy equal treatment like our prophet, any one of the
stated sections is not halal (applicable) to others.
Yet opposing Al Koran, it is said that only Rasul (SM) will abide by and others will not? That is
they need not hear the Ayat, need not understand, need not follow. Believers will hear and follow
only section [4: 23]. Herein is stated that forbidden is 14 types of relationships, rest others are halal.
One can marry whomever he wants to.
It is true that here close brothers and sisters are not mentioned, this chance is used strategically.
Alims (scholars) understand that this strategy is weak and illogical. So when initiated any discussion,
none is ready to hear this Ayat, rather they get agitated, and reject the Ayat and use Ayat 23 of Nesa
as armor.
If section 3 is accepted as legitimate for generals, wherein is written about close brothers and
sisters, the rest other 3 sections also should be taken as valid, and daringly, Shariah accepts that. But
that is not valid ever, which has been proved above.
Why dont Alims think that it [33:50] is fixed for Rasul (SM) where own daughter, mother,
sisters are not mentioned. Does this mean they were Halal for Rasul (SM)? Is there any evidence that
Rasul (SM) did anything that like? No. Because Rasul (SM) is too as others are. He was under [4:22,
23] and as extra facilites he had as his [33:50]. So it is not that as the issue of close relatives was not
141
Index
mentioned in the Ayat will mean that it is halal, nor others will get chance with regard to extra
facilities; that is arrogance. It cannot be in the divine Book, and is not there either.
The total Koran is divided into three parts, order, prohibition and advice. As the [Ayat no 4:23] is
of Prohibition and order so is the [Ayat no: 33:50], but it is of a definite matter. So the real wise man
should understand the philosophy of these Ayats (lines) and abide by accordingly. Hiding some or
agreeing with one and disagreeing with the other, this sort of theological philosophy has created a
serious problem for Muslim world. Koran calls these sorts of people Kafir:
Do you believe in a part of the Scripture and reject the rest? Then what is the recompense of
those who do so among you, except disgrace with in the life of this world, and on the Day of
Resurrection they shall be consigned to the most grievous torment. And Allah is not unaware of what
you do [2: 85 Bakara].
F) Why Illegal?
Because, it is forbidden in Al Koran. Why is it forbidden? Beause of the relationship of blood and
semen. Why Brothers and sisters are Haram? Beause the standard of blood is same. Why Father and
Mother are haram? Because the proportion of blood. Why paternal uncle, aunt, maternal uncle and
aunt are haram? Because the standard of own father and mothers blood is same. Why paternal and
maternal cousins are haram? Because standard of their blood is half of the whole in comparison with
one another.
Main message of the Ayats regarding marriage is that where there the relationship is more or less
sexual relationship reestablishment is haram.
From time immemorial, marriage between close relations is forbidden through other divine
books; Al Koran is not anything new, rather it is a detail explanation of previous divine Books and
their preservation [2:89, 91,97; 3:3, 5:48, 10:37, 46:12] Only due to the Shariah composed by
individual and party, this Bedat (new) illegitimate convention has been practiced for more than a
thousand years.
Thinkers say that first, this was created from the proud of family, secondly, greed of asset, and
thirdly, from blind belief.
G) Matter of shame
Only one example will attract the sight of wise world. If a maternal cousin gets married with other
somewhere, whom her child would have called UNCLE is becoming father here if she marries her
cousin. In reality what is taking place is that UNCLE is giving birth to a child.
In the Muslim world there is hardly any family of which one or the other has not married his or
her cousin within two or four generations. Consequently, with the evolution of time, it is a question
whether 80-95% of Muslim is valid. Shariah should give immediate explanation in this regard and
clear the total matter to all. Otherwise, for the interest of general people, we should come forward to
take initiative in our own interest.
It is noted that medical science too does not consider right of marriage between two close
cousins. Because it gives birth to mentally and physically immature child, generation after generation
it goes on and on. For this reason, Saudi Arabia has also been trying to ban this worst convention of
marriage in their country (Source: News Paper).
Progenies are not responsible for this, well, when they get to know about their illegal birth, will
the Shariah be able to give answers to the series of their combined questions?
142
Index
54. Asset Distribution before Death is Mandatory
[Successor Law]
1. Kuteba alykum.....Alim [2:180, 182] Meaning: It is prescribed for you, when death approaches
any of you, if he leaves wealth, that he make a bequest to parents and next of kin, according to
reasonable manners. This is a duty upon Al-Muttaqun. Then whoever changes the bequest
after hearing it, the sin shall be on those who make the change. Truly, Allah is All-Hearer, AllKnower. But he who fears from a testator some unjust act or wrong-doing, and thereupon he
makes peace between the parties concerned, there shall be no sin on him. Certainly, Allah is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Addition for Shariah :
Rasul (sm) is on Death-bed
..at one time, he Rasul(sm) could remember that Aysha had not more than 9 dirham in her hand.
In his order, when he found those in his hand, he said, How will I stay before Allah if these remain at
my ownership? Donate them [Bishwakosh, Vol-2, Second Edition, Page-258].
Prophet of Allah, Owner of huge kingdom
During the time of his death, Rasul (sm) had a white mule, some weapons and a piece of land.
This land too was donated before his death. The armor of Rasul (sm) was mortgaged to a Jew instead
of Sha-Jab. To lit lamp, Aysha borrowed oil from one of her neighbors [Bishwakosh, Vol-2, Second
Edition, Page- 258].
Al Koran and Hadith give evidence that it is important to distribute asset before death.
Successor Law for Male
2. Allah commands you as regards your children's inheritance; to the male, a portion equal to that
of two females; if there are only daughters, two or more, their share is two thirds of the
inheritance; if only one, her share is half. For parents, a sixth share of inheritance to each if the
deceased left children; if no children and the parents are the only heirs, the mother has a third;
if the deceased left brothers or sisters, the mother has a sixth. The distribution in all cases is
after the payment of legacies he may have bequeathed or debts. You know not which of them,
whether your parents or your children, are nearest to you in benefit, these fixed shares are
ordained by Allah. And Allah is Ever All-Knower, All-Wise [4: Nesa, 11].
Successor Law for woman
3. In that which your wives leave, your share is one half if they have no child; but if they leave a
child, you get a fourth of that which they leave after payment of legacies that they may have
bequeathed or debts. In that which you leave, their (your wives) share is a fourth if you leave
no child; but if you leave a child, they get an eighth of that which you leave after payment of
legacies that you may have bequeathed or debts. If the man or woman whose inheritance is in
question has left neither ascendants nor descendants, but has left a brother or a sister, each one
of the two gets a sixth; but if more than two, they share in a third; after payment of lagacies he
(or she) may have bequeathed or debts, so that no loss is caused (to anyone). This is a
Commandment from Allah; and Allah is Ever All-Knowing, Most-Forbearing. [4: Nesa, 11].
Successor Law for both Male/ Female
4. They ask you for a legal verdict. Say: "Allah directs (thus) about Al-Kalalah (those who leave
neither descendants nor ascendants as heirs). If it is a man that dies, leaving a sister, but no
child, she shall have half the inheritance. If (such a deceased was) a woman, who left no child,
her brother takes her inheritance. If there are two sisters, they shall have two-thirds of the
143
Index
inheritance; if there are brothers and sisters, the male will have twice the share of the
female. (Thus) does Allah makes clear to you (His Law) lest you go astray [4: Nesa, 176]. "
5. And when the relatives and the orphans and Al-Masakin (the poor) are present at the time of
division, give them out of the property, and speak to them words of kindness and justice [4:
Nesa, 8].
Recently present government has taken initiative to reform the provision of twice share
and make it equal equal. But Shariah has started saying that Islam is getting destroyed, saying
that it is against Islam. They are making people agitated and opposing the decision of
government. They are threatening government too continuously.
If the total matter is discussed with impartial views and logical evidence, then 99% people
of our country will understand the issue and welcome government.
Analysis
a. It is clear in the Ayats, most importantly, that those provisions are for successor law, not for
ownership. That is the law of distributing the asset among the successors of a dead person, not for
the provision of distribution of an alive persons property.
b. In case of a person alive possessing wealth, above stated section one will be applicable. That is
before death, one can make a will with his or her best of knowledge whomever he she wants. As
this is mandatory for will maker so is it for follower successor. In the next Ayat, it has also been
emphasized that the will should be considered as mandatory. Afterwards the debt should be paid.
Finally it has been warned that those who deny or disobey will be sinner.
To this end, it is clear that every Muslim has to make a will about his or her asset before death. Unless
it is an unexpected death, no Muslim has any wealth after his or her death. Yet if there remains
anything, after paying his or her debt, it will be distributed to man and woman as 2:1. Therefore the
conventional rule is extremely minors minor and not applicable for those who are alive.
But the Sharia is ignoring and denying this wajib (section 1) for the time immemorial, even, for
1400 years Sharia has not let general people know this rule. Therefore, if any Muslim before his or
her death wants to distribute asset among his or her progenies equally or more or less in a will, it
certainly does not violate Al Koran, rather it seems that he or she is a perfect follower of Koran. At
this, the section 1 and 2 is becoming additional (Nafal)and thus unimportant. For they have become
owner of the asset before his or her father or mothers death. Afterwards, after will it is natural that
there is no asset.
Now government should therefore made it (making will) mandatory, and to that end,
1.
2.
3.
4.
Childish crying of Shariah will be stopped forever.

Asset will be handed to its proper authority.
Parents will remain honored by sons and daughters.
More peace will remain in family and society
Now it is clear that hiding or denying the wajib section 1, [section 4:11] has been used to conserve the
interest of Male. Among the progenies of same blood, without considering their demand and
necessity, that sort of unequal distribution system is inhuman and against the spirit of Koran [see
more: Koran Compilation is above controversy].
c. Shariah is doing propaganda that Husband does not get the share of wife, daughter becomes part
of husband so girls win even they get half of a boy in terms of total.
It is their nearsighted and objective fatwa. As evidence, above stated Ayats of section 2 and 3 can
be read attentively again. Then it will be found that, Husband and wife, both have equal right to their
respective spouse. Besides, it is clear in the Ayat below:
There is a share for men and a share for women from what is left by parents and those nearest
related; whether the property be small or large - a legal share [4: Nesa, 7]
144
Index
d. That the conventional policy is of inequality has been discussed again and again. But the matter of
disappointment is here too Sharia has bound the portion of will, intervening into Koran, saying
one will not be able to will more than a fixed portion.
Above mentioned section 5 is not part of any Ayat rather is a separate and complete order, but the
Shariah has hid this for 1400 years. To best of my knowledge, I have not seen any Alim(scholar) or
Pir (religious leader) that he made a will from his asset for those in distress or orphan or has given
advice to do the same to others.
Extra Logic
In sixteenth century, women were rightless and helpless, only the commodity of male. Random they
would bury them, sell them in the market like goat or hen and enjoy sexuality with them as and when
they deemed fit. At that time they had no way to earn their own livelihood. Having been bound, they
had to live with the money earned by the male till their death. At this stage they had this half in
comparison of their counterpart male like direct blessing from the sky. But that situation about
women or environment is no more today, so is the slave selling and buying and consumption. On the
back of a camel, fighting with arrow, bow and sword, all these have been reformed and nowadays are
also getting reformed continuously. Modon Miras law, law of multiple wives, Law of Hilla marriage
have been banned.
Today women too are reformed; relatively they have been advancing fast, so most of the males
are interested to marry women who are in service. Under this circumstance, primitive successor law
should be reformed, and everybody will agree with this. Making equality of necessity is Islam and it
is the best foundation of peace.
If men and women are made equal, it is in no way denying the Koran, as is no denial to reform
the Mosque of date-leaf into marble-stone. Though Hazis are allowed to enter into Qaba mosque (3:
97), it is still forbidden. Though there is provision to kiss Hazre Aswad directly, now people only get
the chance to kiss on its cover. The Koran was only written on leather, now we get it on CD or paper.
Allahs language Koran is getting translated into many languages. Noktaless Koran is now withnokta, it is a kind of reform.
If the mothers of whose womb we come and become sacred Maulana, Mojadded, Pir-gaus-kutub,
Kamel-Dervish, secretary of Rasul(sm), given equal right or something more, Allah will not mind.
Yet if the government gets scared of, at least they should pass the law by which Accomplished Will
becomes mandatory, at this the successor will become unnecessary and thus inactive.
Madan Miras
When grandfather is alive, at that time if father dies, fathers successors are deprived of fathers asset.
Though grandson was of his grandfathers blood and enjoying the right, after fathers death instantly
he or she has become penniless, orphan and beggar. It is as if the bolt from the blue. But the title still
remains, Vuian, Talukdar, Zamindar, etc. Such a strange fiendish law has no support of Koran. Yet
why, how and when this serious inhuman law got into Muslim society creates shivering impression.
While Koran says in favor of orphans and orders to leave some property to relatives, orphans and
poor [4: Nesa-8], there cannot be question of depriving grandsons. Besides, in the Ayat Allah has
been giving you all directions about progenies and successors is stated the right of grandsons and
granddaughters.
From humanistic views, wise or ignorant irrespectively is equally dissatisfied. They cannot accept
this nor can they oppose for the fear of hellfire. But it is the grace of Almighty Allah that we had our
BangaPir and BangaBeer, Sher-E-Bangla who banned this inhuman Madan Miras law and established
the right of Bengali orphans and uplifted the true spirit of Koran.
Whether other Muslim countries follow anything similar is unknown.
145
Index
55. Fatwa (Ediet)
Fatwa refers to opinion, opinion according to rule(Arabic English Dictionary, J M Kauan).
Consequently, customarily the only valid constitution for Muslims is Al Koran. To this end, opinion
of person or party is invalid. The opinion and path of Al Koran is not Fatwa. For instance, there are
pillars like saying Namaz, fasting, Hazz, Jakat including telling truth and rejecting to tell lies.
Besides, there are others like, believing in the singularity of Allah, in Rasuls(sm). Taking money in
exchange of religious activity is Haram, also, not all persons declaration is Fatwa. This is the
message of Koran. Even Rasuls own words have not been acknowledged as Fatwa. Therefore,
generally, Fatwa refers to a sort of declaration which is absent in Koran, uttered Hadith, Fekah etc.
That is, it is out of Koran and, to some extent, is against Koran. Consequently, the meaning of Fatwa
stands like it is a kind of something unwanted, something which has been imposed by person and
party. Bringing anything composed by person and party before Koran is an explicit challenge towards
Koran and Rasul(sm). Following are some examples of Fatwa:
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
Marriage between two close cousins(paternal, maternal) is halal

Marriage with Father-in-law(uncle) is halal.
Marriage with parents cousins is halal
Marriage with brother-in-law is halal
Marriage with believer in other religion is haram.
If any one of husband and wife is not Muslim, marriage will get broken. None will be allowed
to stay as Husband and Wife.
7. If any non-Muslim becomes Muslim, then so long as she completes her three menstrual cycle
she is not jaej (valid).
8. Marriage of a Sunni Muslim woman with a Shea Muslim Man is not valid according to many
Alims (Muslim scholar)
9. According to Husbands order, if wife does not get herself clean, husband is allowed to beat
her.
10. Comforting husband is equivalent to comforting Allah (1-10 Beheshti Jeor: 1-11, b. page
369,370,410 and 411 Ashraf Ali Thanvi)
11. Marriage with Kadiani is not jaej(invalid) according to all aims [Beheshti Jeor, Second
Volume; Page-5 Ashraf Ali Thanvi]
Though I do not want to write the same thing repeatedly, I become bound to do that. Koran
declares that Koran is complete, self-sufficient, complete code of life, it is clear, and has been given
with detail explanations so that people can easily understand this.
It is interesting to see the proportion of Fatwa that only five detailed issues have taken how many
of it:
Subject
Al Koran
Hadith
Fatwa
Aju-Goshol
(Cleaning)
127
388
Namaz
76
389
625
Roja
89
183
Marriage
24
104
306
Haej
19
63
[Reference: Koran: M. Habibur Rahman; Hadis, Bokhari, A. Haque, Fatwa: Beheshti Jeor, Ashraf Ali
Thanvi]
146
Index
Sharia does not deem jaej (legal) to go to Koran, crossing Hadith and Fatwa. For the last 1400 years
many a book composed by human beings have rooted and established their dominance on Koran.
Rasul (sm) has warned about these people:
Faoylullilajeena....Yaksibun. [2: Bakara-79] Then woe to those who write Books with their own
hands and then say, "This is from Allah," and ask to purchase it with a little price! Woe to them for
what their hands have written and woe to them for what they earn thereby.
--- 0 ---
147
Index
56. Talak (Divorce)
Divorce
From the ancient period, the declaration of Koran with regard to divorce is as follows:
1. La..... Halim [2: Bakara-225] Allah will not call you to account for what is unintentional in
your oaths, but He will call you to account for what your hearts have earned. And Allah is OftForgiving, Most-Forbearing.
That is, if one takes any oath jokingly or in anger and says hundred times Talak, itll not be
counted as serious rather will be counted as meaningless oath. That is the oath which has no relation
with reality is meaningless.
2. Lillajeena ...... Gafurur Rahim. [2:Bakara-226] Those who take an oath not to have sexual
relation with their wives must wait four months, then if they return (change their idea in this
period), verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
That is, husband or wife, if anybody declares Talak one or 5 or 10 times, since the declaration
one has to wait four months for intercourse though wife is therein and is given her alimony. If sexual
intercourse happens, it will become a meaningless oath which has no sin, and has no compensation.
But if he fulfills his oath, then itll be considered as Talak. Afterwards, according to the law, the
person will pay everything that is fixed and then again start life with others.
3. Al....Azizul Hakim [2: Bakara 228] And divorced women shall wait as regards their marriage
for three menstrual periods, and it is not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in
their wombs, if they believe in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands have the better
right to take them back in that period, if they wish for reconciliation. And the women have
rights over their husbands as regards living expenses, etc. similar to those of their husbands
over them as regards obedience and respect, etc. to what is reasonable, but men have degrees
of responsibility over them. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.
That is, the woman who has been divorced has to wait three months to be married again if she
wants to marry. The time can be longer than usual based on her menstrual cycle, if it is proved that
she is pregnant then both, if they decide, can come back. Otherwise, there are other rules written for
this case. In case of Talak(divorce), woman and men have equal right. But the right of husband is a bit
stronger than his female counterpart. It is because if the right is completely equal then any dispute
cannot be minimized. But if she wants to come back and husband wants to take her back, then it is not
necessary to wait even the fixed 3 months. And after passing these three months she can come back
without even a formal marriage.
4. Attalaku.....Marrat ne Muzzalamin. [2: Bakara-229] The divorce is twice, after that, either you
retain her on reasonable terms or release her with kindness. And it is not lawful for you (men)
to take back (from your wives) any of your Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his
wife at the time of marriage) which you have given them, except when both parties fear that
they would be unable to keep the limits ordained by Allah (e.g. to deal with each other on a
fair basis). Then if you fear that they would not be able to keep the limits ordained by Allah,
then there is no sin on either of them if she gives back (the Mahr or a part of it) for her AlKhul' (divorce). These are the limits ordained by Allah, so do not transgress them. And
whoever transgresses the limits ordained by Allah, then such are the Zalimun (wrong-doers,
etc.).
It has been said previously that a talak to be valid takes three months and without even any
kaffara or Hilla marriage it is a time to get her back. This sort of talak with the same husband and wife
can take place two times. The issue of transaction is easy so discussion is unnecessary.
148
Index
5. Fain .... alamun. [2 Bakara 230] And if he has divorced her (the third time), then she is not
lawful unto him thereafter until she has married another husband. Then, if the other husband
divorces her, it is no sin on both of them that they reunite, provided they feel that they can
keep the limits ordained by Allah. These are the limits of Allah, which He makes plain for the
people who have knowledge.
That is, after the 3rd talak one is not allowed to take back his wife in the same way so long as she
is married with other male. Afterwards if the second husband gives talak lawfully and first husband
decides to take her back, it has no problem, he can do this.
The thing that is proved with this is, there is no scope of coming back of unison, social or family
balance, so it is final here. Yet, that Allahs goal is to do welfare to human being is proved by Ayat 5.
For the offspring that has been left and for the settlement of asset, the Ayat can be applicable. The
main thing here is if the divorced wife stays with the new husband, she can compare the changes, and
based on those, she can take a final decision which one is relatively safe and better. Name of this is
Hillah. But this is a far case, when and, if the second husband gives divorce her according to the rule
and wife so agrees with reunion.
It is safe and logical if the contract of marriage and divorce takes place in the court. At this the
illogical activities of Molla and Kazi will be controlled and the general people will be relised from
unwanted harassment.
Now it is clear that it will take four months at least to get a talak implemented. It will take 12
months to two years or ten years for a THREE Talak to get implemented.
Stated rules of Koran are simple, clear and easy to understand. Educated and half-educated
people will agree that there is no need to give Fatwa here. But it is a matter of surprise that for 1400
years no educated group of people have even opposed these rules, and still they are not doing so.
From an ancient time we see and listen that if said one, two Byen talak then wife becomes
divorced. And within hour, she should be married with others for remarriage which is unlawful
according to Koran.
Who counts how many families have been destroyed for thousands of years? Who counts how
many have lost their honor? How many of wives cried and that their cries made the Arosh of Allah
tremble? Who counts how many of wives killed themselves in sorrow? Many came to the road,
ruining their life with children. Shariah has uncleaned the source of Muslim generation, age after age,
these people have uprooted the root of Islam.
Thing that makes people hopeful is that the Bangladeshi government has banned Hillah marriage.
And more pleasing news is that the government of India has banned three talak, saying that it is
illegal(Bangla Kagoj, Toronto, Canada, July 06, 2004).
Marriage in Due
In our society another untouchable section is Marriage in due that is if a person marries one with the
promise that he will give her 2 lac taka, he says it has been paid through garments, gold, ornaments of
which cost is 20 000/- then the rest will be 1 lac 80 thousand taka which the husband will manage to
be forgiven. Then he will be able to touch his wife. This apologizing ceremony takes place in such a
time which is very sensitive, weak moment, and then the wife cannot but forgive her husband. In
many cases, the husband does not even remember this later and gives/no importance to it. Yet the Al
Koran declares to pay the bridal money. But there is a provision, if the wife forgives her husband
willingly and without even any influence, then it is a different case, but there is no beckoning of
demanding forgiveness in Al Koran. In our society, 99% of marriages take place on credit, males are
present therein the room as an accused person, and lead family life being so, and before death gets
vanished with a forgiveness. That is he ignores the rule of Koran, in the middle, Kazi gets benefitted.
If one is able to do something in due at the court of Allah, yet there is no scope to do anything in due
at the court of Kazi.
149
Index
Therefore all Hadith, Fekah, Ejma, Keash, Fatwa and books related to Fatwa should immediately be
brought to a sensor committee. They will decide which one is okay and which one is not in the light
of Al Koran. Unless this committee approves, no book in the name of religion should be allowed to
get published, any objectional explanation (masala), religious speech should be forbidden. Taking
money in the name of religion, composing books in the name of Allah and HIS Rasul(sm) all these
should be declared as Haram (illegal). There should be provision of composing books, selling and
distribution of the same free of cost.
Members of this committee will be such kind of men of whom have no demand of being
introduced as Shea, Sunni, Hanafi, Ohabi, Kadiani; rather should be introduced as Muslim, they
should be simple, plain, selfless and wise in the light of Koran. They will give judgment based only
on Koran. To be frank, there is no Muslim of such kind in the present world, therefore, in the example
of clear path in there should not be any bias in terms of Hindu, Muslim, Buddhist, Christian. This
sensor committee members should have knowledge of Koran. So anybody having knowledge,
irrespective of religion, can be judge, rather his or her judgment will be influence-free while giving
judgment.
--- 0 ---
150
Index
57. Food that is Halal-Haram
Hurimat....Fiskun. [5: Mayeda-3, 2 Bakara 173] Meaning: Forbidden to you (for food) are: AlMaytatah (the dead animals - cattle-beast not slaughtered), blood, the flesh of swine, and the meat of
that which has been slaughtered as a sacrifice for others than Allah, or has been slaughtered for idols,
etc., or on which Allah's Name has not been mentioned while slaughtering, and that which has been
killed by strangling, or by a violent blow, or by a headlong fall, or by the goring of horns - and that
which has been (partly) eaten by a wild animal - unless you are able to slaughter it (before its death) and that which is sacrificed (slaughtered) on An-Nusub (stone altars). (Forbidden) also is to use
arrows seeking luck or decision, (all) that is Fisqun (disobedience of Allah and sin). This day, those
who disbelieved have given up all hope of your religion, so fear them not, but fear Me. This day, I
have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islam
as your religion. But as for him who is forced by severe hunger, with no inclination to sin (such can
eat these above-mentioned meats), then surely, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
According to the above mentioned declaration of Koran, all animals are halal for all(according to
respective wish and taste). This too is declared in stronger way in the following Ayat:
1. Yahoo alunaka.....hesab. [5: Mayeda-4] Meaning: They ask you (O Muhammad ) what is
lawful for them (as food ). Say: "Lawful unto you are At-Tayyibat [all kind of Halal (lawful-good)
foods which Allah has made lawful (meat of slaughtered eatable animals, milk products, fats,
vegetables and fruits, etc.)]. And those beasts and birds of prey which you have trained as hounds,
training and teaching them (to catch) in the manner as directed to you by Allah; so eat of what they
catch for you, but pronounce the Name of Allah over it, and fear Allah. Verily, Allah is swift in
reckoning."
2. Al hellullakum. [5: Mayeda-5] Made lawful to you these days are At-Tayyibat [all kinds
of Halal (lawful) foods, which Allah has made lawful (meat of slaughtered eatable animals, etc., milk
products, fats, vegetables and fruits, etc.). The food (slaughtered cattle, eatable animals, etc.) of the
people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) is lawful to you and yours is lawful to them. (Lawful to
you in marriage) are chaste women from the believers and chaste women from those who were given
the Scripture (Jews and Christians) before your time, when you have given their due Mahr (bridal
money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), desiring chastity (i.e. taking them in
legal wedlock) not committing illegal sexual intercourse, nor taking them as girl-friends. And
whosoever disbelieves in the Oneness of Allah and in all the other Articles of Faith [i.e. His (Allah's),
Angels, His Holy Books, His Messengers, the Day of Resurrection and Al-Qadar (Divine
Preordainments)], then fruitless is his work, and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers.
3. A malakum...Alatul...[6: An Aam-119,121]Meaning: And why should you not eat of that
(meat) on which Allah's Name has been pronounced (at the time of slaughtering the animal), while He
has explained to you in detail what is forbidden to you, except under compulsion of necessity? And
surely many do lead (mankind) astray by their own desires through lack of knowledge. Certainly your
Lord knows best the transgressors. Eat not (O believers) of that (meat) on which Allah's Name has not
been pronounced (at the time of the slaughtering of the animal), for sure it is Fisq (a sin and
disobedience to Allah). And certainly, the Shayatin (devils) do inspire their friends (from mankind) to
dispute with you, and if you obey them [by making Al-Maytatah (a dead animal) legal by eating it],
then you would indeed be Mushrikun (polytheists) [because they (devils and their friends) made
lawful to you to eat that which Allah has made unlawful to eat and you obeyed them by considering it
lawful to eat, and by doing so you worshipped them, and to worship others besides Allah is
polytheism].
4. Kul! ....Rahim. [6: An Aam-145] Meaning: Say (O Muhammad ): "I find not in that which has
been inspired (prerona prapto) to me anything forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat it,
unless it is Maytatah (a dead animal) or blood poured forth (by slaughtering or the like), or the flesh
151
Index
of swine (pork, etc.) for that surely is impure, or impious (unlawful) meat (of an animal) which is
slaughtered as a sacrifice for others than Allah (or has been slaughtered for idols, etc., or on which
Allah's Name has not been mentioned while slaughtering). But whosoever is forced by necessity
without wilful disobedience, nor transgressing due limits, (for him) certainly, your Lord is OftForgiving, Most Merciful."
5. Kul.....Taftarun. [10: Eunus] Meaning: Say (O Muhammad (sm) to these polytheists): "Tell me,
what provision Allah has sent down to you! And you have made of it lawful and unlawful." Say (O
Muhammad): "Has Allah permitted you (to do so), or do you invent a lie against Allah?"
6. Ya ....taatadu. [5: Mayeda 87] Meaning: O you who believe! Make not unlawful
the Taiyibat (all that is good as regards foods, things, deeds, beliefs, persons, etc.) which Allah has
made lawful to you, and transgress not. Verily, Allah does not like the transgressors.
7. Ya...Mubin. [2: Bakara-168] Meaning: O mankind! Eat of that which is lawful and good on the
earth, and follow not the footsteps of Shaitan (Satan). Verily, he is to you an open enemy.
Imperatives that have been given in the Holy Koran regarding foods do not require explanations.
Against these, there is no scope of declaring Haram and Halal based on Hadith, there is no right of
anybody to say anything against Koran. Yet many foreign foods have been declared as Haram. When
it is to purchase meat, Muslims hardly purchase it from non-Muslim seller, as they do not slaughter
them in the name of Allah and they sell swines meat therein.
They should know that meat is haram when animal is slaughtered in the name of others, not
Allah. But the non-Muslim does not sell meat which has come from an animal slaughtered in the
name of others.
Besides, the Shariah has kept some Hadith to give solutions for Muslims living abroad in non
Muslim countries:
It has been written, quoting Ayesha (R), that some people come with them slaughtered meat for
selling to us. We do not know whether they uttered Bismillah before slaughtering those animals. In
answering them, he (Rasul SM) said, You eat with saying Bismillah[Bukhari, Second Volume, 8th
Edition, Hadith no: 1064, Page 208; A. Haque].
Eating meat of swine is, of course, Haram. But touching and selling it is not declared Haram. It is
created by Allah so condemning it is a crime.
Recently at home and abroad, several Shariah followers have been giving fatwa that there are
halal/haram in Chocolate, candy, toothpaste, soap, biscuits and bakery items too and thus making
family life hell. They give fatwa in this way that chocolate and candy are made of lecithin and gelatin
which is an ingredient of swines fat thus all these are haram. The funny matter is that they do not
utter a single word against direct alcohol which is used to prepare medicines.
Though swines meat is forbidden, there is no way to hate it. Besides, if there is food-crisis, these
foods are jaej to eat for survival. Ingredient lecithin and gelatin is not swine nor is its meats. That
gelatin is present in the bodies of cow, goat, even in the bodies of prophet and Rasul (sm) and in their
follower alim shaheb.
According to the logic of those cautious pious people, it seems cows milk, mothers milk even
the drinks are haram because they are also in the stomach of swine. Swines dung, urine, their breath
is present in the air, water and soil. Even in the subtle analysis, the water of Jamjam is not free from
swines dung, urine, their breath. Last but not the least, even with only one swines breath the total
planet has thus become napak (dirty).
152
Index
58. Worshiping of Idol is forbidden in Veda-Geeta; eating beef, burying valid
Worshiping of Idol:
1. Never has Veda supported worshiping of idol, rather it has opposed. Agga jajanti besshay
pashanadeshu sarbada God is not in the idol. God is in Sharbavute. So the worship of
Sharbavute is the praying for God. Sharbovutostitong jo mang vojottokttomasthito etc 6/31
and 223, 224 [source Geeta. page 37, 27th Edition, Presidency Library. Kolkata]. Meaning:
One who ignores God who exists in the sharbovut and a worships idol gives ghee into fire.
2. Monushanghita has just quoted of Baidik Jaggadi and of Boidik Gods but it has not mentioned
clearly of worshiping God or Idol. But afterwards, there has been an arrangement of
worshiping mythical three-idols and different types of God. [Sree Geeta. page 12, 27th Edition,
Presidency Library. Kolkata. ]
Beef
It is known to all that Muslims have come from pagan and paganism. According to Veda, when
Muslims were Hindus they used to eat beef, basically, they have learned to eat beef from their
forefathers. There is no forbidding anywhere of Veda for Hidus to eat beef. Rather there are rules in
favor of eating.
Meat of Brish [Veda: 1/164/43], meat of Buffalo[Veda 5/29/8], Meat of Oj[Veda:1/162/3] was
eaten. In addition, poroshini cow is eatable for man [4/1/6]. At slaughtering place, cows were killed
[10/89/14]. For Indro, cow-calves were sacrificed [10/86/14]. Even the Upanishod says If you want
Veda knowledge, it is essential to eat the meat of Bull[Source: Veda; 2nd Edition, page 13, 67; Haraf
Publication, Kolkata].
[About eating beef by Hindus: Collected from Internet]
Burying is Valid
About this, it is seen from the next utterance that the dead man would be buried underneath soil. It is
said, aiming the Earth, as a mother covers her son with her cloth, in the same way it covers the dead.
From this it is understood, it was a custom to bury the dead bodies underneath soil.
[Veda, Volume: 1, 2nd Edition, Page- 72; Haraf Publication, Kolkata].
--- 0 ---
153
Index
Altruist
Chapter- VII
59. Kiblah (Direction to Prayer)
Lexical meaning of Kiblah is Kibla, facing to the direction of Namaz, Kaba sharif, the center of
concentration [Modern Arabic-Bengali Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin Khan].
The first three conventional terminologies of this word basically the matter of which needs no
explanation, the fourth one is perfect. The more it can be. Direction, aim, objective, destination,
target, bead.
Aim of a human being is his or her Creator, to be submitted to HIM. So the Creator is mans only
Kiblah. The Creator is everywhere, but its introduction or center point is ones own heart. From ones
own heart come ones work, religion, belief, disbelief, and knowledge-science. It is heart from where
comes ones own feeling of Creator.
Oalamu annallaha....tohsharun [8: Anfal 24], meaning: keep in mind that Allah stays deep inside
ones heart wherein you all will get vanished. It means soul will return to soul again, leaving the
body. That is the mutual body will die first then it will contain a light body. Therefore peoples Kibla
is their respective hearts. For this reason, Koran says, Wherever you stay or wherever you come
from, you will face to the masjidul haram always. It means that always one has been said to face
masjidul haram. But according to the conventional meaning of Kiblah that is not possible. From
Shejda, Masjid means a place of submission, a place of worship, a place of meditation, and haram
means preserved, not sacred. Therefore, Allah is in each persons respective mind and the heart is his
or her Kiblah[See- 24: Nur 35, Chapter- Religion and Philosophy].
According to the description of the Ayat, Allahs living place (arosh) is in the heart of living
creature and human being. Kaba is not the room of Allah. Allah does not stay in any manmade place
of brick and stone. Kaba is an ancient worship place. It means that the safe, hazard-free and reserved
place for entering Allahs room (heart) is mosque, temple, church, Kaba etc. The place wherein our
prophet got his nabuat was the solitary cave of Hera mountain.
Prayer for more than one man or a group of people requires discipline. For this, an unanimous
place and direction is needed. In that, the direction was the Bitul Mukaddas, at that time Jews and
Muslims used to pray facing towards this. Even the Rasul and new Muslims would do Kiblah towards
it too. Allah says, East and West are of Allah, all directions are of Allah [2 Bakara 115]. Yet main
cause of turning the Kiblah suddenly was to examine the belief (Iman) of new Muslims to Rasul.
Oma jaalnal kiblata......akibiheay [2 Bakara 143, 145]. That is, I have established the Kiblah
which you follow is for identifying those who follow Rasul (sm) and who do not. If even you place all
deeds before them, they wont follow you.
It is clear in this Ayat that the main cause of changing the Kiblah was to examine the belief of
new Muslims to Rasul. Except the stronger believers, it was tough examination for the weaker
believers at that time to change Kiblah, even tougher examination than of cutting beard [See : The
role of beard and dress in religion].
Today, the Muslims are Muslims by birth, by heredit and ethnicity. In near past we were not Jews
or Christians. Our Kiblah was not towards Baitul Mukaddas. So we do not face the examination, we
do not have any obligation. So if we say our prayer not facing that we wont have any sin, Allah has
given that assurance.
Lisal berra ...muttakun [2: Bakara 177] It is not Al-Birr (piety, righteousness, and each and every
act of obedience to Allah, etc.) that you turn your faces towards east and (or) west (in prayers); but AlBirr is (the quality of) the one who believes in Allah, the Last Day, the Angels, the Book, the
154
Index
Prophets and gives his wealth, in spite of love for it, to the kinsfolk, to the orphans, and to AlMasakin (the poor), and to the wayfarer, and to those who ask, and to set slaves free, performs AsSalat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and gives the Zakat, and who fulfill their covenant when they make it, and
who are As-Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.) in extreme poverty and ailment (disease) and at the time of
fighting (during the battles). Such are the people of the truth and they are Al-Muttaqun (pious see:
V.2:2).
It is clear in this ayat that the sin or benefit of Namaz (prayer) does not depend on conventional
Kiblah, neither there is any obligatory. Therefore, any man or group of people can say their prayer
facing towards any direction, and there is no barrier of Koran in this regard. The main and supreme
oath of Namaz in standing is certainly I am facing completely (doing Kiblah) towards HIM who is
the creator of visible and invisible everything. I am not of two faces. That is I am meditating from
heart firmly, at this moment I am not of my family, neither is it towards heaven, hell, angels, mosque
or kaba. Only it is me only facing my Kiblah where nothing is shared with me. After this mountainous
oath how dare I say : I am facing Allah, and then Kaba, then Imam? For these 2 or 3 kiblahs, as soon
as we stand for Namaz (prayer) thousands Kiblahs come before us. They come and go. Yet, just few
moments before, I have taken oath as I am not sharing anything with Allah.
Main aim and subject matter of Kiblah has been discussed above. I have no intention of changing
the conventional Kiblah. I too face to the west and say my prayer. As we have a face. it faces
somewhere, as in Koran the Kaba is mentioned, it is logical and discipline to face it while saying
prayer. But then it is not logical to say about many Kiblahs. I said the Nyat to eat, to go to office, then
saying about going west does make it start to move to the west. Bismillahir rahmanir rahim, that
means life is for the sake of others, and Kiblah of all works is Allah, respective hearts. Otherwise
anything is sharing.
Not so far in the past, the right to enter Kaba ghar (room) has been stopped for the pilgrimage
(Hazi). In the past or in the present, if the the hazi wants to say prayer in the room how does he do?
How does he say his prayer? Does he say Ilahjehatil kabatis sharifate allahu akbar? If he says it, what
happens then practically? Does it become logical? Entering Kaba, how one faces to it? In this
situation what will be the nyat? Therefore Ilahjehatil Kabatish sharifate is nearsighted and composed
by people, not by Allah. It is not supported by the holy Koran.
Conventional shariah has been conflicting and quarrelling with regard to this Kiblah from ancient
time. There are many Hadiths that have said that it is prohibited to pass urine, attend call of nature,
spit, sneeze, facing towards Kaba; similarly, there are hadiths that say that Rasul (sm) did pass urine
and attend call of nature, showing back to Kaba.
Shariah gives fatwa in this way that if one gets slightly curved in conventional Kaba system,
namaz is not fulfilled. For this, in the past, with the thread and compass the direction of Kaba was
fixed [Abridged Islamic Encyclopedia, Volume 1, 3rd Edition, page 317, Islamic Foundation].
How can the falling of supremacy of our human being be written so clearly? At home and abroad
the chaos is seen with regard to this Kiblah. In the transport it is seen that when the Kiblah is moved
with the movement of vehicle, the man moves which is ridiculous and boyish in which the principal
aim of Namaz gets spoiled. The earth is round, so wherever one faces, wherever one moves
continuously to, his destination makes him reach at the same point.
With the movement of Sun, as the Sunflower moves so do the brick and stone made Kaba,
mosque, Babri Mosque, Goa Kashi and the Kaba of ashraful makhlukat. So for the Allahs room Kaba
the human beings are getting killed through violance and destruction. It is responsibilities of Alims to
uproot this hylotheism or materialism.
155
Index
60. Kalema (Basic Article of Islamic Faith)
The Arabic word Kalema refers to word, message, sentence, title, source; in English it is called Title.
From Nuh-Ibrahim, the main aim of Allahs religion is Kalema, Lailaha illallahu that is Allah is
one and there is none equal to HIM. Honor, acclamation everything is for HIM. It is not for any man,
nor is it for any Nabi Rasul. For this, name of Allah is called Isme azam, this name is combination of
all qualities and ethnicities, of all pronouns. There is no word which can be prefixed or suffixed for
the advancement of the word Allah. So with this name any addition of sub name like Great Allah,
Allah Kind, Allah Subahanallahu tala (swt) is synonymous to Shirk (sin).
1. Alhamdu ....Alamin [1 Fateha 1] All acclamation is for Allah.
2. Makana...tadrusun [3 Emran 79] It is not (possible) for any human being to whom Allah has
given the Book and Al-Hukma (the knowledge and understanding of the laws of religion, etc.)
and Prophethood to say to the people: "Be my worshippers rather than Allah's." On the
contrary (he would say): "Be you Rabbaniyun (learned men of religion who practise what they
know and also preach others), because you are teaching the Book, and you are studying it."
3. Kul.... sakurun [42: Sura 23] "No reward do I ask of you for this except to be kind to me for
my kinship with you."
The Kalema of Veda or Geeta Ek bhromma detio nasti, Ek meba detiom, Kalema of tora Injeel- there
is no God but one, that has been sounded in Koran La ilaha illallahu of which meaning is there is no
God but one. [2: Bakara 163, 255, 3: Emran 18, 47: Muhammad 19]
So there is no right, naturally, that Nabi or Rasuls would say that pray for Allah including Nabi
Rasul, and praise them, they even did not say this. Allah only said to follow them, as they say about
Allahs ohi, and they pray only for Allah. After this plain and simple description the Bukhari groups
say, swearing upon the companions,
1. Allah will make hell fire haram for thsoe who will evidence La ilaha illallahu Muhammadur
Rasulallah, whatever sins he commits, stealing or adulteries.
2. The person who will say a durud in the name of mine will be given 10 benefits, forgiven 10
sins, and given 10 soabs, (benefits).
3. Allah will give 70 benefits to one who says one durud on Nabi and angels will pray for his
forgiveness 70 times.
4. Allah has engaged especial sorts of angels who roam around the world. They send the Salam
to me of anybody who gives it to me.
5. No dua is granted at the door of Allah so long as the durud to Rasul (sm) is read [See: No 1,
Mishkat, Volume 1, First Edition, page 56-58, Murad Publications (2-6); Bukhari Volume 5,
5th Edition, page 17, 18, 359].
In support of these Sirk type Hadiths, the following ayat is presented:
Innallaha ...taslima [33: Ahjab 56] Allah and angels do pray (sallu)for Nabi. O believers you too
pray for Nabi and desire peace for him.
This ayat is too much controversial and is opposite to the spirit of Koran. Allah, angels, believers,
for all the word sallu has been used equally. But the translators have taken three distinct meanings
which is incompatible. (See the different translation of the ayat: all nabis are bishwa nabi(world
class) and of uniform religion at the last part of this report).
Rasul is no more today. He does not order or forbid anything. Neither does he want durud or
salam. He does not need this. It is not possible to help him. So it is not compatible to seek help from
him, nor is reading melad and durud program.
156
Index
Shahada: Meaning is witness, so giving statement without knowing Allah and his Rasul is
synonymous to giving false statement, or cheating. So reading lifelong Kalema in an idiotic way does
not bring any result.
--- 0 ---
157
Index
61. Oju (Washing before prayer)
There is no word like oju in Koran, but Ojhu which refers to face or direction. So the sentence Do
Oju does not bring any meaning. Washing face in the following way before saying prayer is called
oju. So the word-meaning should be reformed, matching its meaning and sentence completely and
deducting its additional sections.
1. Yaaiuhallajeena amanu....tashkurun [5 Mayeda 6] O you who believe! When you intend to
offer As-Salat (the prayer), wash your faces and your hands (forearms) up to the elbows, rub
(by passing wet hands over) your heads, and (wash) your feet up to ankles . If you are in a
state of Janaba (i.e. had a sexual discharge), purify yourself (bathe your whole body). But if
you are ill or on a journey or any of you comes from answering the call of nature, or you have
been in contact with women (i.e. sexual intercourse) and you find no water, then
perform Tayammum with clean earth and rub therewith your faces and hands. Allah does not
want to place you in difficulty, but He wants to purify you, and to complete His Favour on you
that you may be thankful.
2. Ya ...gafuran [4 Nesa 43] O you who believe! Approach not As-Salat (the prayer) when you
are in a drunken state until you know (the meaning) of what you utter, nor when you are in a
state of Janaba, (i.e. in a state of sexual impurity and have not yet taken a bath) except when
travelling on the road (without enough water, or just passing through a mosque), till you wash
your whole body. And if you are ill, or on a journey, or one of you comes after answering the
call of nature, or you have been in contact with women (by sexual relations) and you find no
water, perform Tayammum with clean earth and rub therewith your faces and hands
(Tayammum) . Truly, Allah is Ever Oft-Pardoning, Oft-Forgiving.
In the ayats above, there are only four conditions: 1. washing face, 2. washing hands upto elbow,
3. washing upto the leg-joints, 4. wiping head with wet hand. This is the simple, easy, clear-cut and
strong rule of washing head that Koran reads. But the persons who do not believe only in Koran can
ask one question how many times parts of body should be washed have not been written in Koran so
Hadith is needed. Answer of this question is simple, easy and natural. Such as when awaking from
sleep one is to wash, when one bathes, goes to respond to the call of nature, and washes clothes, ones
general knowledge fixes it up. [17: Bani Israel 36]. With regard to this, there are no differences of
opinions among Hindu, Muslim, Buddhist, Christian, Atheist, and Theist within the thousands of
years.
On the other hand, Koran has incompleteness and weakness against only four matters (/) But the
decisions that Sharia has taken to fulfill this limitation are controversial. Therefore, if followed Koran,
all differences of opinions will be solved.
For different reasons or for nothing, breaking oju or making it, hours after making oju, keeping
oju from one prayer to another, suddenly going out of oju, getting it weak or makruh, all these things
are not mentioned in the Koran, nor is it necessary either. The prophets cannot add anything after
Allahs instruction according to their will and that they have not done so.
Just before the Namaz, fulfilling four conditions one should have to stand for it. As soon as the
oju is done salat starts so there is no interim period and no scope of getting oju broken, but then if one
passes his air upwardly or downwardly it does not matter at all. There is no obligation in Koran in this
regard. For instance, according to Shariah, if air passes downwardly after oju, washing hands and
faces is ridiculous without washing that very place.
However, Shariah, on the other hand, has added many additional conditions of breaking oju
which arises unnecessary suspicion for the pious Muslims, thus this has increased their sufferings
many times. This, in light of Koran, is not proper.
158
Index
62. Namaz/Salat
Yaaiu hallajeena .....takkalun [4 Nesa 43]. Meaning: O believers, when you are drunk, do not go for
saying prayer (salat), so long as you do not understand what you are saying.
Without understanding the simple meaning of the Ayat, they try to compose its history and want
to make others understand that once Ali was drunk and went to say his prayer and recited this ayat
instead of another one. Then this ayat was landed. Afterwards, the ayat of Wine is illegal was
landed. The main issue has been hidden here and thus the ayat has been frozen.
The philosophy has no support from Koran, so whatever its cause of landing, its principal
instruction is, the person should have to know what he will say in his prayer before starting prayer.
So, taking oath, knowing and acknowledging everything, that should be uttered, with sane brain
willingly. Those who are addicted and drunkard do not know what they tell and listen. When the
drunkard comes to normalcy he does not know what he said or did, he cannot even remember that, for
this reason this example has been given. What I demanded from Allah and what I said to him, nothing
I understood or nothing I could realize, so there is no question to establish this. That is, the drunkard
is same as an addicted person.
The word Namaz is a Persian word. In Arabic it is Salat, in English it is prayer, in Bengali it is
prarthona, upashona, or puja. The English says Do Pray. The Hindu says Do Puja. We say Say
Namaz though nowhere in Koran it says ekrassalat, it says akimussalat of which meaning is to be
established at prayer. That is whatever in prayer is demanded it should be followed in day to day life.
Like the word Namaz, there are other Hindi, Persian, Urdu, words that are familiar in Shariah
world meaning of which no one knows. There are many books that have been written with regard to
the benefit and explanations of these words but there is hardly one word which says the meaning of
the word. If even there is one, showing excuse of Arabic terminology, nothing is emphasized except
the tafsir. Such as, Sunnat means rules or laws. So the only sunnat for Muslim is Koran. But,
according to the so called terminology of Islam, Sunnat is what the Rasul, Sahaba, tabe-tabein would
do and see others to do. It is the terminology of party and fraction which has been established through
copying. Generally if the terminology of foreign language is absent in a language then it is easy to
confuse the next generation speaker of that language. Under this easy rule the non Arabic Muslim
world suffers most. The partial explanation of words, their tafsir, imagination, assumptions have
created severe problem.
If any foreign language is understood well, thousands of foreign words may come to that
language, there is nothing one can oppose. But as we do not know we say we read Namaz. Man reads
for learning. When he has completed his learning, he does not need to read again. What he needs is to
do that. So then even the severe ignorant does not say we read prayer, we read bath, we read urine, or
stool etc. And with prayer, if there is no similarity between day to day task and prayer, there is no way
for the prayer to be granted.
If forgiveness is sought from the judge, or anything is demanded from him, the subject matter of
forgiveness and demand should be fixed up, alongside, the conditions given by the judge should be
realized. Only then it will be possible to go on with that in real life. Then the prayer, it can be hoped,
can be granted. On the other hand, what did I demand at the Namaz? What did I promise? What did I
say? Was I able to describe the things that I had wanted? Did the ayats that I had recited write
correctly my complain? After that under which conditions I have to move have not been known to
me, neither a single word that one understands. For this it becomes impossible for one to establish
that. He for this will pray, seek forgiveness again and again and break that promise again and again. It
is very much simple. So as the whole thing is done like an addicted person, we commit sin again, after
we have done successfully namaz and hajj. This is the main cause of declination in Muslim world. So
as many times he does say prayer he commits sins, he becomes the part of munafeque community.
For them there are cautions in Koran:
159
Index
1. Innallajeena .....munafekun [4: Nesa 137] Verily, those who believe, then disbelieve, then
believe (again), and (again) disbelieve, and go on increasing disbelief; Allah will not forgive
them, nor guide them on the (Right) Way.
2. Allajeena ...khasirun [2: Bakara 27] Those who break Allah's Covenant after ratifying it, and
sever what Allah has ordered to be joined (as regards Allah's Religion of Islamic Monotheism,
and to practise its legal laws on the earth and also as regards keeping good relations with kith
and kin ), and do mischief on earth, it is they who are the losers.
What is said in the Namaz is not followed and realized through ones own mother tongue, the
heartfelt feelings do not come and one then cannot follow. So showing the politeness (the Muslim
mindedness) is not possible for a man of which consequence remains as follows:
Araitallajee.....maun [107: Maun 1-7] Have you seen him who denies the Recompense? That is he
who repulses the orphan (harshly), And urges not the feeding of AlMiskin (the poor), So woe unto
those performers of Salat (prayers) (hypocrites), Who delay their Salat (prayer) from their stated fixed
times, Those who do good deeds only to be seen (of men), And refuse Al-Ma'un (small kindnesses
e.g. salt, sugar, water, etc.).
As soon as we stand at Namaz, we take oath, Inne ojhatu mushrekein. Verily, I have turned my
face towards Him Who has created the heavens and the earth Hanifa (Islamic Monotheism, i.e.
worshipping none but Allah Alone) and I am not of Al-Mushrikun (see- V.2:105)" [6: An am 79]
If this oath is not understood, it cannot be abided by, it is not possible to be tried too. If the
address of Allah is not known, how will we turn to him? And that we have turned to him how will we
understand?
Indeed when we stand up to say prayer wife, son, daughter, family, service, wealth, woman, car,
so many Kiblas come before us. That we are before HIM is said 1000 times is not set to him. Even
where Allah is is unknown to us. So it is not possible to turn face Him. Where is Allah? What is His
address? How to turn to him? What is the meaning of turning face to Him? It has been described in
Koran in detail. The first duty is to read that, understand that, research and practice that, then looking
at like the mirror with the fixation of target. And it is possible through mother tongue.
Another name of sura Fateha is Salat: For salat it has been dressed up and landed. Its main
characteristics are- a) encomium, b) allegiance and c) application. At this are the application, demand
and submission of ones whole life. It is not mandatory to recite at least 3 ayats of any sura of Koran
after reciting this sura during Namaz. It is unnecessary; rather its consequence is fatal. Well, then if
anything is urgent to be placed to Allah, or if one wants to place something that he wishes then he can
do it through his mother tongue.
Strictly it is worth remembering that there is no rule that we have to recite any 3 ayats of a sura
from Koran after sura fateha during Namaz. There is no order of such kind.
Through own language one can pray with the essence of his heart, one can be attentive fully. This
is the principal way of surrendering. It is not possible in an unfamiliar and unknown language. Allah
does not want Arabic language, he wants that people understand his constitution by their mother
tongue, and be abided it by them. On the other hand, we recite it without understanding it. How fatal
is its actions and reactions can be understood by the following excerpts:
During Namaz, it is said that Kkul hua Allahu ahad its meaning is Tell, Allah is one and only
All Imams of the world tell Tell, Allah is one and only, then all the Muslims tell Tell, Allah is one
and only, but no one in this world, nether an Imam or a Muslim, tells this I acknowledge that Allah
is one and only
In the courtroom, the judge tells, Acknowledge that I am a judge then the defendant tells
Acknowledge that I am a judge you have been given five years of sentence, the defendant alongside
tells you have been given five years of sentence It is extreme crime when one sounds the same in
response to any utterance of order. It is kufari too.
160
Index
Opinion of all Alems of the world is if the word Kul is deducted then, well, some parts of the Koran
are deducted; alteration or changes are brought which is sin similar to kufuri. Basically they do not
have any idea about the aim and objectives of Namaz, they are self-contradictory, and as they do not
have this they pass this silly comments.
Because, the Persian word munajat means prayer or salat too and the part and parcel of salat; yet
in the conventional by it is said:
1. Oamin hum maia kulu. Rabbana atena fiddunia.... [2: Bakara 201] And of them there are some
who say: "Our Lord! Give us in this world which is good and in the Hereafter which is good,
and save us from the torment of the Fire!"
2. Oallajeena ...ajabannar [3: Emran 16] Those who say: "Our Lord! We have indeed believed,
so forgive us our sins and save us from the punishment of the Fire."
3. Kkul ...alamin [6: An aam 162] Starting of this ayat is Kkul, why the word is omitted?
4. Kkala rabbana jalamna anfusina .....khaserin [7: Araf 23] In the beginning is the word Kkala,
why this word is omitted and munajat is done?
5. Oallajeena yakkuluna...rabbana hablana Imaman [25: Furkan 74] Why the words oallajeena
yakkuluna and those who tell are omitted and then recited?
Be it, if munajat is done outside of salat, but these ayats are not outside. Why then they are
omitted and recited?
Again the shreki speech is observable in the salat:
1. Inna ataina kal kausar..... abtar [108: Kausar 1-3] Verily, We have granted you (O
Muhammad) Al-Kauthar (a river in Paradise); Therefore turn in prayer to your Lord and
sacrifice (to Him only). .....
2. Inna ....zahim [2: Bakara 119] Verily, We have sent you (O Muhammad) Peace be upon him )
with the truth (Islam), a bringer of glad tidings (for those who believe in what you brought,
that they will enter Paradise) and a warner (for those who disbelieve in what you brought, they
will enter the Hell-fire).And you will not be asked about the dwellers of the blazing Fire.
3. Oalan nasir [2: Bakara 120] If you (O Muhammad) Peace be upon him ) were to follow their
desires after what you have received of Knowledge (i.e. the Qur'an), then you would have
against Allah neither any Wali (protector or guardian) nor any helper.
4. Ya bani Israel [2: Bakara 122] O Children of Israel! Remember My Favour which I bestowed
upon you and that I preferred you to the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns) (of your time-period, in
the past).
5. Oalien...jalemin [2: Bakara 145] Verily, if you follow their desires after that which you have
received of knowledge (from Allah), then indeed you will be one of the Zalimun (polytheists,
wrong-doers, etc.).
6. Oakazalika.....ummal kkura [42: Shura 7] And thus We have inspired (prerona prapto) unto
you (O Muhammad) a Qur'an (in Arabic) that you may warn the Mother of the Towns
(Makkah) and all around it.
7. Inna...... khasamau [4: Nesa 105]Surely, We have sent down to you (O Muhammad ) the Book
(this Qur'an) in truth that you might judge between men by that which Allah has shown you
(i.e. has taught you through Divine Inspiration), so be not a pleader for the treacherous.
8. Ittabi ma..... okil [6: An am 106, 107] Follow what has been inspired (prerona prapto) to you
(O Muhammad ) from your Lord, La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but
He) and turn aside from Al-Mushrikun. Had Allah willed, they would not have taken others
beside Him in worship. And We have not made you a watcher over them nor are you set over
them to dispose of their affairs.
9. Fasatakim....basirun [11: Hud 112] So stand (ask Allah to make) you (Muhammad) firm and
straight (on the religion of Islamic Monotheism) as you are commanded and those (your
companions) who turn in repentence (unto Allah) with you, and transgress not (Allah's legal
limits). Verily, He is All-Seer of what you do.
161
Index
10. Summa....mushrekin [16: Nahal 123] Then, We have inspired (prerona prapto) you (O
Muhammad) saying: "Follow the religion of Ibrahim (Abraham) Hanifa (Islamic
Monotheism - to worship none but Allah) and he was not of the Mushrikun (polytheists,
idolaters, disbelievers, etc.).
11. Ya ayuhannabi o inna ahlal naka[33 Ahjab 50] O Prophet (Muhammad )! Verily, We have
made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the
husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right
hand possesses - whom Allah has given to you, and the daughters of your 'Amm(paternal
uncles) and the daughters of your 'Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of
your Khal (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khalah (maternal aunts) who migrated
(from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the
Prophet wishes to marry her; a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers.
12. Olao annahu hajejin [69: Hakka 44-47] And if he (Muhammad) had forged a false saying
concerning Us (Allah), We surely should have seized him by his right hand (or with power
and might), And then certainly should have cut off his life artery (Aorta), And none of you
could withhold Us from (punishing) him.
13. Oakkalu lannuminna....rasula [17: Bani Israel 90-93] And they say: "We shall not believe in
you (O Muhammad), until you cause a spring to gush forth from the earth for us; "Or you have
a garden of date-palms and grapes, and cause rivers to gush forth in their midst abundantly;
"Or you cause the heaven to fall upon us in pieces, as you have pretended, or you bring Allah
and the angels before (us) face to face; "Or you have a house of adornable materials (like
silver and pure gold, etc.), or you ascend up into the sky, and even then we will put no faith in
your ascension until you bring down for us a Book that we would read." Say (O Muhammad):
"Glorified (and Exalted) be my Lord (Allah) above all that evil they (polytheists) associate
with Him! I am anything but a man, sent as a Messenger."
Like these there are many ayats in Koran described. During Namaz, reciting those mean that they
are in the role of Allah, giving instructions to the Rasul which is absurd altogether. And thus the
Muslims around the world assume themselves as momen, allama, pir, kamel and produce selfsatisfaction for themselves.
Without understanding and knowing what will be said and going for salat is forbidden, hope it is
clear now.
Salat and Namaz these two words are foreign to us, and equally unknown to us. For this the
question arises, how will we say our prayer? What will we say? How much will we raise our hands?
How will we do ruku and shejda? But if we understood the Namaz as prarthona or shadhona, we
could have understood ruku and shejda as submission altogether and meditation. As soon as we
sounded the words we could have understood the characteristics and subject matters instantly. What
should be said in prarthona, the word prarthona would have made us understand.
How to beg? How far one should stand? How long one has to protrude hand? Does one need to
stand or to sit? What should be the speech? How much loud should be the sound? It is not necessary
to teach the beggar that these are the norms of begging, his belly teaches these him much.
However, if an Arab or an English is brought to Bangladesh and taught begging and said that
against each word hell get 10 benefits (soab) diplomatically, he will ask certainly, what to tell, how
to tell. Then he will have to be taught the tafsir of begging, he will need to see the performing how to
beg, then hell teach others these in his country. Instead, if everybody was taught how to beg in his
own language then he would not have needed to see the articulation or performance, nor did he ask
questions.
Another thing should be discussed importantly, that in Namaz, we surrender to Allah that he is
present before us, we praise him, submit our prayer, etc. Afterwards we give salam right to left and
get back from the door of Allah. That is Namaz is closed, we are not in Namaz. Then we pray for
162
Index
forgiveness from son to forefathers and recommend heaven. What sorts of sins did Rasul (sm) do that
we the jalem, bribe taker, religious trader, have to pray for him ages after ages?
The dua of Namaz can be observed
O Allah, shower rahmat (blessings) on our prophet Muhammad (sm) and his successors like you
showered it on Ibrahim and his successors. Certainly you are the container of best qualities and great.
In the dua of ajan Allah is accused through this saying: You do not break the promise. That is
why are you still not showering blessings to the prophet? Why have not you sent him still at the
mukame mahmuday? What else may this be except ridicule or zoking for a prophet?
Important matters
Words like Salat, Ruku, Shejda, Zikir, Hamd are significant in Koran. Though they are easy, they
have not been understood in mother tongue for an unknown cause.
For this reason, it is said that how to perform Salat rules are not in Koran, so there is no way that
we can understand the rules unless we read hadith. So hadith is a must. So to understand Faraz, hadith
has been taken as farazs faraz, that is wazib.
On the other hand, Allahs angels, mountains and hills, trees, animals and birds all creatures
perform namaz, Koran says this, they all know how to perform salat.
a) Olillahi ....yastarun [16: Nahal 49] And to Allah prostate all that is in the heavens and all that
is on the earth, of the live moving creatures and the angels, and they are not proud.
b) Alam tara...maiashau [22: Hazz 18] See you not that to Allah prostrates whoever is in the
heavens and whoever is on the earth, and the sun, and the moon, and the stars, and the
mountains, and the trees, and Ad-Dawab (moving living creatures, beasts, etc.), and many of
mankind? But there are many (men) on whom the punishment is justified. And whomsoever
Allah disgraces, none can honour him. Verily! Allah does what He wills.
c) Alam tara ....yafalun [24: Nur 41] See you not (O Muhammad ) that Allah, It is he Whom
glorify whosoever is in the heavens and the earth, and the birds with wings out-spread (in their
flight). Of each one He (Allah) knows indeed his Salat (prayer) and his glorification, [or
everyone knows his Salat (prayer) and his glorification], and Allah is All-Aware of what they
do.
On the other hand, the cause that we do not know the meaning of salat is to follow blindly our
forefathers, their customs, and conventions. When a man suddenly does face a catastrophe, a danger
doesnt he learn that spontaneously? Doesnt the prayer come from his heart automatically? This is
the real Namaz.
If one wants to understand the salat, he needs to understand the salat, zikir, shejda of mountainshills, rivers, birds-animals, then hell understand how is it. It is better if one can discover the lost way
of salat that Rasul sm used to do at the Cave of Hira Mountain, one through which the man bacame
the prophet of Islam. Its subject matter and characteristics were of sura fateha. From the beginning to
end, reciting this sura attentively was the main characteristic of this salat.
1. Olakkad ...azim (15: Hizar 87) And indeed, We have bestowed upon you seven of AlMathani (the seven repeatedly recited Verses), (i.e. Sura Al-Fatiha) and the Grand Qur'an.
2. Kkad ...faelun (23: Muminun 1-3) Successful indeed are the believers. Those who offer
their Salat (prayers) with all solemnity and full submissiveness. And those who turn away
from Al-Laghw (dirty, false, evil vain talk, falsehood, and all that Allah has forbidden).
And you will end in light of the following instance (what Sharia calls munajat), basically this too is
the part of salat.
1. Rabbana....kaferin [2: Bakara 286] O Our Lord! Punish us not if we forget or fall into error,
our Lord! Lay not on us a burden like that which You did lay on those before us (Jews and
Christians); our Lord! Put not on us a burden greater than we have strength to bear. Pardon us
163
Index
and grant us Forgiveness. Have mercy on us. You are our Maula (Patron, Supporter and
Protector, etc.) and give us victory over the disbelieving people.
2. Rabbana....mead [3: Emran 8, 9] O Our Lord! Let not our hearts deviate (from the truth) after
You have guided us, and grant us mercy from You. Truly, You are the Bestower."
3. Rabbana....hesab [14: Ibrahim 40, 41] "O my Lord! Make me one who performs AsSalat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and (also) my offspring, our Lord! And accept my invocation. "Our
Lord! Forgive me and my parents, and (all) the believers on the Day when the reckoning will
be established."
4. Oallajeena ....imaman [25: Furkan 74] And those who say: "Our Lord! Bestow on us our wives
and our offspring who will be the comfort of our eyes, and make us leaders for
the Muttaqun"(pious - see V.2:2 and the footnote of V.3:164)."
Like these, there are many others in Koran, which will melt the heart if it is read after
understanding, itll bring attention. If not understood, there is no action, but reaction. Yet ignoring
this, ayats that are used directly share (shirk) Allah with others unknowingly, against the will.
Kerat
5. Oala tazhar....sabila [17 Bani Israel 110] Offer your Salat (prayer) neither aloud nor in a low
voice, but follow a way between.
There are three directions generally in the ayat
Telawat: a) Not loudly, b) Not very low, c) Rather medium volume. To understand these directions, it
is not necessary to go to any hadith or fikah. Yet denying these three straight directions completely,
they have initiated hadith in the name of our prophet Muhammad. Did our prophet deny the ohi after
he had recited one time? Did he recite in his mind? Did he partly recite loudly and partly recite
slowly? Did he consider the median? Yet the Koran gives evidence that if he composed anything by
himself Allah would cut his life-vein (Hakka 44- 47).
Showing the divorce of wife or the fear of hell, Shariah has pressed always the silent namaz to
woman.
--- 0 ---
164
Index
63. Types of Namaz
There is no types of Namaz, Namaz is Namaz. But the Shariah has divided Namaz in many ways,
such as sunnat Namaz, Namaz of Eid, nafal Namaz, tarabi Namaz, Namaz of janaja, Namaz of shabe-barat, Namaz of shab-e-kadar, Namaz of gaebana, Namaz of chast, Namaz of eclipse, Namaz of
ashura, etc. The main types of all these are faraz and sunnat. Allahs Namaz and Rasuls Namaz, these
two types of Namaz meaning Allah and Rasul are side by side; this has confused the Muslim world,
on the other hand the Koran declares:
And those who believe in Allah and His Messengers and make no distinction between any of
them (Messengers), I shall give them their rewards, and Allah is Ever Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
And those who disbelieve in Allah and His Messengers and wish to make distinction between Allah
and His Messengers, I have prepared for those kafirs a humiliating torment.
The neyat of Allahs Namaz is Farjullahi taala the neyat of Rasuls Namaz is Sunnate
Rasullahi taala. In the said sunnat Namaz, did our Rasul do the same neyat? Did he say, Sunnate
Rasulallhi taala? If I say, Yes, then, which Rasuls sunnat did he perform? If I say no, then, why will
we perform things that he did not? And which neyat did he do? Why this Namaz is performed in
silence? Why this Namaz is forbidden to be performed in jamat (making a party)? No suitable fatwa
(answer) is found from these questions. We do it because our Rasul (sm) did this, is not a perfect
answer, nor is it logical. Because, whether he did it or not, Koran will give us subtle evidence, not any
Imam or Alim or hadith.
Namaz, or salat or prarthona is the best of all religious acts of any nation. So, in a very critical
way, creating differences of opinions with regard to Namaz and its subject matters, creating
typologies of it, the devils have been able to dip Muslims into the ocean of Kufuri. In this act, they
used the name of Muhammad. Because they know, on his name people still are ready to sacrifice
themselves. Taking this as their capital, they have been able to establish their own doctrine in the
name of Muhammad sm.
Lisal berra....muttakun [2: Bakara 177] It is not piety, righteousness, and each and every act of
obedience to Allah, etc. that you turn your faces towards east and (or) west (in prayers); but Al-Birr is
(the quality of) the one who believes in Allah, the Last Day, the Angels, the Book, the Prophets and
gives his wealth, in spite of love for it, to the kinsfolk, to the orphans, and to Al-Masakin (the poor),
and to the wayfarer, and to those who ask, and to set slaves free, perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat),
and gives the Zakat, and those who fulfill their covenant when they make it, and who are AsSabirin (the patient ones, etc.) in extreme poverty and ailment (disease) and at the time of fighting
(during the battles). Such are the people of the truth and they are Al-Muttaqun.
Salat of Allahs realization and the devotion of Kiblah is the heart of everybody. There is no
discrepancy therein between mosque and temple, Church and Pagoda, nor is the importance of these
places. A Hindu has Allah in his heart, yet he is deprived of mosque, a Muslim has Allah in his heart,
yet he is condemned from temple, so, in any way or the other, dont they reject the room of Allah?
Mosque of brick-stone is of Allahs Room, it means, right of everybody is equal there. And basically,
to mean Allahs room it is ones own heart [8:24, 24:35]. If this heart-temple is kept clean, then the
greed, jealousy and the kufuri thought of communalism cannot enter therein.
Principal aim and objective of salat is achieving light-body through deep meditation (see the
chapter of Religion and Philosophy) and making self as Rabbani (3: Emran 79). For this reason,
isolation is essential, remaining in solitary place, it is not possible being in a group. For the interest of
group or society, weekly salat should be arranged. Rasuls mosque was the cave of hira mountain.
Outside mosque was his social controlling and teaching center only.
Salat means meditation or concentrate for something to achieve. Achieving the control on mind
or discovering the way how to do it. Aim (kiblah) is the heart of respective man which is two inches
165
Index
below from the left breast [8: Anfal 24, 24: Nur 35]. Speech is only sura fateha(understanding and
realizing its meaning), continuously zikir- that is, uttering the name Allah or any liked name of HIM,
rubbing Allahs name in breathing- the way cream is raised from milk, wood or iron is made smooth
rubbing sand paper.
Conventional Namaz or its formality postpones the aim of salat. After doing the main salat which
is of belly and back, that is the mediatory work, the much time one devotes for salat the better.
a. Oma...kayemat [98: Byena 5] And they were commanded not, but that they should worship
Allah, and worship none but Him Alone (abstaining from ascribing partners to Him), and
performAs-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat).
b. Inne ojjahtu.....musrekin [6: An am 79] Verily, I have turned my face towards Him Who has
created the heavens and the earth Hanifa (Islamic Monotheism, i.e. worshipping none but
Allah alone) and I am not of Al-Mushrikun (see- V.2:105)".
That is, during Namaz, if one visualizes different aspects of daily life it is the sign of mushrikun.
But in the way mentioned above is possible shrik-free salat.
--- o ---
166
Index
64. Wakt of Namaz (Namaz timing)
With the wakt of Namaz, there are differences of opinions among the parties and factions; they have
come mainly from the hadith they follow.
In the Sunni community, the mainly five wakts of Namaz and then the additional wakt Bet, that is
the total number of wakts is six. Besides these, there are nearly a hundred wakts in which are seven
wakts including tahajjut. There are tarabi, kosuf, khosuf, chast, ashura, jayNamaz, janaja and shukria,
so it is a hundred, so to speak. Besides, side by side the faraz, there are five wakts of sunnat, mainly
10 or 12 wakts. Better, here it should be mentioned that if Hujur feels it is a problem for their sleep,
they complete the beter with the wakt of Esha, cutting the six wakts into five. Similarly, there is a
group of Shea which cuts five into three. But the difference regarding the number of wakts among
Shea, Sunni, Ahmadia, it is not main. It is minor.
There is no proof in Koran regarding uncountable wakt of Namaz like 5, 10, and 12.
If the readers count the following ayats, they will get an idea about the number of wakts, of
course, if the Allahs book is not added to man-composed book.
1. After the time when the sun leans against the western sky to the darkness of night; and during
the time of fazar, recite Koran. Keep yourself awakened. This is for you additional faraz,
nafal. For Allah wants you to place on the top[17 Bani Israel 78, 79].
2. Do salat during two marginal periods of the day and before the night[11 Hud 114].
3. Before sunrise and sunset, you praise for Allah, and during night, and till margin of the day[20
Taha 130].
4. So glorify Allah when you come up to the evening sunset and night prayers, and when you
enter the morning [30 Rum 17].
5. And His is all the praises and thanks in the heavens and the earth, and glorify Him in the
afternoon and when you come up to the time, when the day begins to decline [30 Rum 18].
6. And glorify His Praises morning and afternoon [33 Ahjab 42].
7. Glorify the Praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting. And
during a part of the night, glorify His praises [50 Qaf 39, 40].
8. And remember the Name of your Lord every morning and afternoon. And during night,
prostrate yourself to Him [76 Dahr 25,26].
9. O you who believe! Let your legal slaves and slave-girls, and those among you who have not
come to the age of puberty ask your permission (before they come to your presence) on three
occasions; before Fajr (morning) prayer, and while you put off your clothes for the noonday
(rest), and after the 'Isha' (late-night) prayer.
10. And in the night-time, also glorify His Praises, and at the setting of the stars.
11. Guard strictly As-Salawat especially the middle Salat .
According to the serial number stated above, the number of salat-wakts fixation is as follows:
1-1, here is the word salat. In the ayat, from the time of leaning of the sun, that is, starting after 12
oclock to the night presumably 8 or 9 pm is found a wakt, which is not possible in our busy working
life for the general people, nor does it anybody. So here leaning of sun means magrib, as is said
conventionally. But Shariah perhaps considers this as Asar. Reciting Koran in the morning is
understood especially. Yet here Magrib and Esha, these two wakts are clear.
a. Here there is not the word salat. Implicitly there is an instruction of getting involved in
meditation till deep at night, which is known as Esha. This instruction, it seems, is for
Rasul only. But those who want to reach at the praiseworthy place can follow this
instruction.
2-2. Here is the word salat. The main words of the ayat tarafinnahar and julafamminayel refer
to two marginal sides of the day, that is a small portion of night and two marginal periods. Mainly the
167
Index
words have the opposite meaning of unified theme. That is the two marginal sides mean fazar and
magrib, because there is no saying of 5/ 10 minutes salat in Koran.
On the other hand, in the Koran translated by Islamic foundation is written that in the first margin
is fazar prayer, second margin is juhor prayer and asar prayer, and at the first part of night are magrib
and esha. These five wakts salats are faraz [source- 11: 114, foot note of ayat no. 108, Ibne Kasir,
Islamic Foundation]
The disappointing matter is there is no relation between the ayat and the translations found from
party people. Juhor, Asar and Esha these Arabic words are not there.
3-3: There is no word like Salat. Yet in the light of past ayat, the sign of salat is clear and
compatible. In the ayat the words tulu es sams and gurubeha refer to sunrise and sunset, that is fazar
and magrib.
Then the same theme has been expressed again which is a repetition, anaillahilay that is part of
night, atrafannahar means at the brink of day, that is, fazar and magrib.
But here too the Koran translated by Islamic Foundation says before sunrise it is fazar, before
sunset is asar and at night are magrib and esha. And at the margin of the day is juhor, which starts
when the sun leans against the western sky [20: 130, footnote of the ayat is 489, 9th Edition, Islamic
Foundation].
The matter of anxiety is, there is no logical support with the previously said ayat. Perhaps Shariah
has tried to keep five wakts salat.
4-4. There is not the word salat. Tumsuna and tusbuhun (sobho). In the dusk and in the morning,
fazar and magrib.
5-5. Here is also the salat absent. Noted that, the word ashean in bracket means dusk or the last
part of the day, that is magrib (See Modern Arabic; Bengali Dictionary, Maulana Muhiuddin Khan ),
tuzherun or zaher, ejhar, of which one of the many meanings is : published, clear, clean, outside,
arrival. zahira or zahiratun= noon or middle of the day(which is not in the ayat), (see- Arabic Bengali
Dictionary, J M Kauan). Middle of the day, time in the later. (Arabic-Bengali Dictionary, Maolana
Muhiuddin Khan). According to the stated meanings and according to the light of the stated ayat,
zaher means the appearance of sun, or dawn, more compatible. In favor of this doctrine, extra
evidence: during the birth of Muhammad (sm), when he was coming from his mothers womb, at the
room were angels, giving slogan with ezhar ya Rasullallah which is still followed in the Milad. So
here are also found fazar and magrib.
6-6. Here is also the word salat absent. Fazar and magrib wakt are found.
7-7. Here is also the word salat absent. The translation seems metaphoric, yet the word fazar and
magrib are transparent. In the next ayat minallayle fasabbeh refers to night or remember his sanctity
from night of onward. In the translation, some part of the night is not mentioned in the ayat. Yet the
ayat no 1, it may point the optional tahajjut.
8-8. Here is also the word salat absent, what is found is wakt. Bukrat-Asil or Dawn to Dusk that
is fazar or magrib. Later on, like the ayat no 1, for a long period of night has been said to be engaged
with meditation, the way Rasul did engage himself in the cave of Hira mountain.
9-9. Here is the word Salat. Dawn to Dusk time prayer (See- Esha 5/5), that is fazar and magrib.
10-10. Here is not the word salat. That is from night to the setting of stars, that is fazar and
magrib.
11-11. Here is the word Salat, it is mentionable that middle wakts have not been said there, what
has been said is middle salat. It is also noteworthy that the word specially is not there in the ayat, yet
all translators have used the word which logic is not understandable.
168
Index
To mean interim salat, it has been said to preserve what is said in the salat. On the other hand,
different groups of Muslims have made this thing by their own choice such as 3, 5, 7 wakt. They
expect much soab and put emphasis on wakts, they reject their official duty and go to mosque to say
their prayer. So it needs to be sure about the fundamental meaning of the ayat. So without
understanding the essence clearly, saying thousands of wakts does not bring any meaning, rather it
leaves for the place of Munafeque.
Word meaning of the Ayat:
Hafezu alaassalati oa chassalatil usta oa kumu lilahi kanitin [2: Bakara 238].
Hafez = implementation, keeping, preservation, ala= above, subject, regarding, towards; salat=
prayer, work, application; usta=there are many meanings including medial, mediating, average,
center, heart, waist. wa= or, Kumu (kama/keam/akam/keamat)= there are many meanings including
value, appearance, straight-cut, standing, location, noise, severe (Source: Arabic- Bengali Dictionary,
J M Kauan). Lillah = to Allah, for the sake of others, Kanetin = politely, continuously, attentively.
So this is clear that the word specially used in the translation has no existence thus no
importance, rather it is confusing. Therefore, the readers now can find out the meaning of mediatory
namaz preservation easily. Or see :
a) The speech of Namaz should be submitted to the heart of one.
b) Keeping the promise that has been made in one to the other, this is the interim period.
c) If the speech of one Namaz is kept from one to other, then there is no fear of dues.
If a promise of one wakt of Namaz is kept in the other, there no scope of fear remains, nor does it
remain due.
In the ayats, only before sunrise and after sunset, these two periods of times have in turns in way
or the other, of which the number of wakt comes to 2+1 = 3 (dawn + dusk+ additional 1). In the
working life, this is social and natural.
The oral interim salat of two formal ones is the best salat which ensures halal income and gives
halal blood. One should look after this and breed with this halal blood his or her progenies.
Otherwise looking for interim salat or side ones will not bring any way to be free from hell.
If 100% people of this world are shariati Muslim and if 99% people are hafez/pir-alim, there is no
way of peace (Islam).
It is not possible to prove daily 5/10 wakt salat by Koran, for this reason, the imaginative Arabian
story of Meraj has been brought to reality. It has been made 50 to 5, so that in future, none dares to
reduce it again. In addition, they have added more five wakts sunnat which has made Muslims
indolent. In this way, the backbone of Muslims have been broken through, irregularity, indiscipline,
begging, religion-trade and spoiling of moral character.
--- 0 ---
169
Index
65. Fasting related difficulties and solutions
Ramadan (the ninth month of Arabic lunar calendar) is not analogous to Rozha (a ritual of fasting in
different religions, particularly in Islam) and vice-versa. In another words, neither Ramadan denotes
Rozha nor Rozha denotes Ramadan. The term Rozha is a Parsi (Iranian language) one, in Arabic, it is
Siam an din Bengali, it is Upabasha (fasting). Ramadan is the ninth and, in fact, the smallest month of
Arabic lunar calendar.
There are two main sources of calculating years all over the world - solar year and lunar year. In
our childhood, we learnt from geography that the rotation and circulation process of planets and stars
cause diurnal and annual motions and thus diurnal motion causes day-night and annual motion, with
variations of regions, causes two to six seasons around the world. Regarding this revolving process, a
year (365 days) is divided into twelve parts and each of these parts is identified as month. Afterword,
months are divided in different small parts- weeks, days, hours, minutes and seconds.
In the holy Koran, there are ordains for fasting in days in a single particular part of those twelve
parts i.e., months. It is ordered that from the moment of sunrise to that of sunset, all types of eating,
drinking, smoking and sexual intercourses are strictly forbidden. The starting and closing moments of
Rozha are fixed. It means that the characters, features and concept of Rozha are determined by solar
time, not by lunar time.
The moon does not regulate day and night or determine the starting and breaking moments of
fasting. It does not cause morning and evening, say about the prayer time. It does not determine the
Sahri (starting point of fasting) and Iftar (closing point of fasting) times. Thus, it is crystal clear that
in the practice of Rozha (fasting) and Namaz (prayer), the moon has no role but only in the Hajj day.
In spite of these facts, on the basis of lunar times, historically Muslim communities engage
themselves in different clashes to fix times of different religious events which are not noticeable in
any other religious community worldwide. Surprisingly, Shariah (Islamic Law and Jurisprudence)
determines fasting duration on the basis of solar movements, the monthly duration on the basis of
lunar movements and the yearly duration on the basis of solar movements. Although it is remarkable
that, on Hajj day, no clashes takes place among Muslim communities.
The very causes are :
1. As all Muslims of the world attend in a single territory at a single time.
2. As the King of Saudi Arabia fixes the Hajj date with his own dictation denying the suggestion
of the Holy Koran.
These clashes and conflicts can be solved in the following ways :
1. If all Muslims of the world attend in Saudi Arabia during the Ramadan and practice their
fasting and Eid festivals.
2. Regardless the right or wrong, if all Muslims take the decision from a single mans dictation.
3. If someone can gun down the moon, or
4. This problem can be solved only by following the holy Koran.
The very cause of this problem is the lunar year. A lunar year consists of 354 days where as, in
contrast, a solar year consists of 365 days. Lunar year consists of 11 days less than the solar year. In
reality, a year consists of 365 days. Thus, to fill the gap of 11 days, by borrowing 11 days from the
upcoming year, in an unscientific and unrealistic way, lunar year fills its gap up to figure out its year.
For this reason, lunar months go 11 days backward each year and thus they revolve. For this fact,
although there are 12 fix names but these months lose their distinct features and identities.
Consequently, in course of time, each of these 12 months, even each day can hold all these namesRamadan, Muharram or Shaaban. So, following this fact, in course of time, Muslims practice their
fasting in each and every day of year.
170
Index
As in todays Muslim society, dates of religious events are determined on the basis of lunar year,
sometimes Muslims used to fast in January-February, sometimes in December-January and
sometimes in November-December. Thus, Koranic ordain is denied blatantly. That means, according
to the Koranic recommendation of timeframe, their practices of Rozha, Eid and other events probably
regarded as erroneous practices.
Not only the Rozha or Eid, all religious rituals of Muslim world Rasuls birthday, virtuous night
of Shab-e-Qadr, date of Qurbani, date of Miraj, everything had been entangled for more than 1400
year and thus misplaced and never known to anyone.
In India, lunar year system was in progress during the Moghal emperor Akbar. Subjects urged to
take tax in rice cutting season. On that year, Poush (a Bengali month) was the suitable month to cut
the rice. So, by selling rice, subjects paid their taxes without facing any trouble. Next year, without an
eleven-day difference, no other problem was emerged there. But after that year, government official
coming to levy tax in certain time, in Poush, faced a severe problem, they noticed that this year paddy
didnt get ripen in this Poush because following the lunar year the Bengali month Poush went back
22 days to Agrahayan (preceding Bengali month) in the difference of two years. On the other hand,
the fact is, the paddy didnt get ripen by going back 22 days in the natural system. Hence paddy was
not seasoned in Poush and therefore, tax was not levied. When Akbar was informed about this
problem, he initiated the solar year system confiscating lunar year system and fixed the tax levying
time in Poush the paddy ripeing time.
As the world is round and for diurnal and annual motion, there are time differences from 1 minute
to 10/ 11 hours from one to other corners of the globe. For this, the emergence and dissolution of
moon in this world is very critical and mysterious. It is indeed mysterious and critical because the
emerging time of moon can arise any time in 24 diurnal hours, and after 20/ 22 hours of that emerging
time, the moon pretend to arise and can be seen for only a few minutes or seconds. As a result, if, for
example, the emerging time of moon in a certain country starts at 12.05 pm, the moon will arise in
that specific sky in next day for a while. But In case of very light of sun or gloomy weather or natural
disaster even binocular will be unable to see moon; or the moon will be drowned and disappeared
within the preparing time of binocular to notice or search that moon. But the big shape of moon in
next day will signify that moon was emerged and aroused yesterday. In this circumstance, in the other
side of the country where time differs 2/ 3 minutes distance, moon will not be appeared. For this time
distance, even within a country, moon will not be seen everywhere although it rises in a certain side.
For this reason, regarding lunar system, conflicts emerge among the Muslim countries or among
geographically distant groups of any single country. Consequently in a certain day one group
celebrate EID and another group perform their fasting. Most importantly, here one party is doing
Haram (illegal work) in the judgment of another. It is perceived that, according to the holy
Koran,both of them are conceived illegal idea.
Where noticing moon is contradictory within a single country, how it can be logical or legal that
the whole world will perform fasting or celebrate the EID festival by noticing the moon in the sky of
Saudi Arabia or Pakistan! In fact the moon, sun, stars and planets are always present in the sky. Even
in the night of New moon there are some places from where moon can be noticed. If people continue
this lunar based fixing system to accomplish their fasting and EID and in future if human being will
be able to live in moon or mars then, certainly, the Koran will be invalid there.
Koran is for all mankind this people merely believe on, but, in real sense, nobody has been able
to proove it during the 14 hundred years.
Muhammad, prophet of Islam, did not introduce the lunar year. (Source: The Daily Inqilab, 189th
publication, 11 December, 1987). Till Abu Bakr, the fasting of Ramadan was not rotating like today
and Ramadan was determined and fixed in a certain time. Omar (the second caliph of Islam) replaced
the solar year system by introducing the lunar year system. (Concise Islamic Encyclopedia: 2 nd kha,
2nd publication; page 507, 508, Islamic Foundation. History of Islam, Sehasetta: The six prominent
Hadiths). Since then, every year, the month Ramadan is going back 11 days.
171
Index
Some people perceive that the lunar year was started before the birth of Muhammad but his birth and
death days and dates of 23 wars he participated were not counted and documented by the date of lunar
year calendar. Moreover, in historical documents and hadiths, we noticed that, dates and events are
documented on the basis of solar year system. As Omar introduced the lunar year system replacing
previous solar year without changing the months, Shariah (Islamic Law and jurisprudence) doubts
unrealistically.
In present times, if Arabs accept solar year system by forgetting lunar year, the dates regarding
birth and death of Rasul, Shab-e-quadr and Miraz, religious activities would be fixed in a certain time
though only problem is leap year. Thus, 11 days in each year would not be back and 9 th month
Ramadan or Rozha (fasting) of Poush would not enter into Chaitra (last month of Bangla calendar).
So, in real sense, Muslims are to follow the Koran, not the Arab country or any group or Imams
(communal leaders).
The above issues about the time of Rozha (fasting) should be acknowledged as natural, scientific,
realistic and true.
So if the holy Koran cant bring any solution regarding these problems, then it has to be
acknowledged that:
1. Koran is not the complete code of life.
2. The Alim- Allama (the learned person of Islam) have failed to recognize the actual meaning of
Koran.
3. They follow Saudi Arabia for ensuring personal or party interest ignoring the Koran
consciouslyand intentionally.
Though shariah (Islamic Law and Jurisprudence) is not capable to prove that Koran is the
complete code of life, not a single Muslim has the courage or strength to acknowledge it. Therefore,
the second one is unbelievable but true; and as from the starting of lunar year by the second caliph
Omar, the days of religious activities of Muslims are shattered with the fake system of lunar year
throughout the 1500 years, the third one is obviously true. Hence the important Ayats (sign of Koran)
regarding that are remarkable1. Ayya-mamdudat. (2: Bakara-184) or some certain days.
Here certain day denotes the fixed part of 12 parts of a year or 365 days which part or month has
some specific characteristics. But in lunar year there is no certainty like this. That means 365 days or
every day is conceived as Muharram, Ramadan or Shaban (Arabic months) chronologically which
has been discussed previously. As a consequence, who has performed fasting for 33 years
continuously, has fasted every day in the year.
For this reason, present Muslim community observes their fasting respectively in 12 months or
365 days. It signifies they celebrate Ramadan in uncertain time which infringes upon the above order
(Ayya-mamdudat).
2. Faman Ka-Na Ukhara (2: Bakara-184) Meaning: If anyone of you be sick or in
journey/ abroad etc, He/ she will recover his/ her fasting another time.
The discussion about patients in this Ayat is unnecessary. Here, the term Safar (journey) is
remarkable. The ordinary meanings of this term are journey, departure, segregate, absent etc. (ArabicEnglish dictionary by Bi, J N Kauyan). The actual meaning is that the visitors perform their fasting
with their respective calculation, not based on their own will and time.
The meaning or Arabic term Safar is extensive and metaphoric; Safar may portray from 2/ 3
hours to weeks, months, years and even 2 to10 years. At this point it is not plausible that a person
coming back from abroad after 5 years will recover 6 years Ramadan (previous 5 years and present
one year)at a time. At best he/ she can recover fasting for one year or slightly more time for long
172
Index
journey. However, there are some weaker and fake opinions about Safar in Fiqh (principles of
shariah) and Izma (united opinion of Islamic scholars).
On the other hand, for a visit of 2 to10 hours or 2 to 4 days journey, there should have no logic to
replace the Rozha (fasting) for next another time because about 50% people in the society usually take
such a short excursion for their necessity in life. So, in that case, there would not exist any month
named as Ramadan at all. The term Musafir is derived from the term safar. Musafi rmeans visitor,
migrants, expatriates etc. In fact who, by leaving homeland, live in abroad are immigrants or Musafir.
Beside these, all people living outside of their homeland are Musafir. Koran ordered theseMusafir or
living abroad visitors to recover their fasting in alternative times. As the world is round, the specific
time of specific place varies greatly. Such as if there have earthquak in Bangladesh in 10am of 2 nd day
of a month, which will be 1 st day at 8 pm in USA. Here 24 hours make 10 hours distance, how much
will be for a year? Regarding fasting, the indication of Koran for Musafir to calculate the alternative
time for Rozha (fasting) postulated this calculation to fix the time, day of Rozha.
Month portrays the certain weather, climate and environment. Koran has been revealed in Arabic
country, so Rozha was confined in an Arabic month. The month is, in Arabic, Ramadan. If Rasul
were sent down to another non-Arab country, the most distinguished month of that country would be
selected for Rozha. If to Bangladesh, the distinguished or affluent month Poush would be selected
indeed. Hence Koran will fix the month for Ramadan in another country (outside of Saudi) which
contains the specific features of weather or climate of Ramadan or which has the total quality of
prosperity and affluence of Ramadan.
In all 12 months, the month of Ramadan is declared comparatively better and prosperous one.
Therefore the month which is respectively better among 12 months in every country in their own
circumstances, will be appropriate for the position of Ramadan and this month has been indicated for
the Musafir. This narration is no explanation but translation so this is true and logical which the next
Ayat clarifies.
3. Famanshaheda .Ukhara(2: Bakara-185) meaning: so if anyone of you reach at this
month, they will must be fasting in this month and those who sick or in journey will recover
later.
The Ayat or verse is easy and self-explanatory. So, in this verse, there is a zero necessity to
explain it further. Nevertheless for the fifteen hundred years, this ordinary issue is not to be
understood and for which this multidimensional explanation is necessary and, in Koran, it is indicated
in this way as well. Month means a part of 365 days, month portrays a certain character of weather or
climate. The characteristics of a calculated month of a specific territory cant be analogous and observ
to everywhere by the people of all countries of the world with its 2 to 10 hours geographical
difference, which has been mentioned previously.
The Arabians are the eyewitness of Lu wind, the European-Americans are of Snow ice and
Bangladeshis are of Keen Sunshine as well as Summer Storm. Here, the overseas people are the
indirect witnesses of these Bangladeshi disasters. That means they do not face, see but know about the
condition. This knowing is called indirect witness.
Whereas the American snow-ice of January-February in Bangladesh and Bangladeshi summer
storms of Boishakh-Jestha (two Bangla months) in America are not possible to observe in a solar
year, how can it be possible to comprehend the Arab Ramadan/ Muharaam months of lunar year in
other non-Arab countries? Hence the Ayaat orders to observe fasting during the month of Ramadan
who reaches at that and the sick or visitor will recover it calculating in another time. That means for
those who live in Saudi Arabia, Ramadanare assigned with solar year and non-Arabian will fix
Ramadanby calculating their respective circumstances. The meaning of Ayaat Faman Shahida or
who reach at Ramadan postulates that everyone does not get Ramadans simultaneously. To know the
easy meaning of Who and shahida or See there is no need to be expert of it or having any
university degree. Nevertheless we cant understand it or ignore Koran knowingly.
173
Index
This description is not Tafsir or explanation but merely translation about which the next Ayaat brings
a crystal clear clarification.
4. Uridullahu.ochra.. (2: Bakara-185) meaning: Allah wants easy for you to
Ramadan not complexity for it.
Fasting is easy not only for patients or visitors but also for everyone respectively with situations
that means this Ayaat gives opportunity to take optimum benefits in distinctive conditions. The Virtue
of every month is not similar according to weather or environment. Even 12 years baby can identify
the distinctive benefits of Ramadan between the 8 hour fasting in Poush and that in Chaitra (the
hottest Bengali month) of 14/ 15 hours or 20/ 22 hours in some countries. So every nation has a
special virtuous month for Rozha and Koran indicates to this by saying that the overseas people
recover it calculating their respective beneficial month.
The Ramdan was comparatively beneficial for which it has been assigned for fasting; but after
introducing lunar year it became invalid. The Bangla month Poush and Europe- American February
can be illustrated to understand why and how the Ramadan is better and virtuous. The following are
some explanations of that:
1. The days of this month are shortest, 8/ 9 hours only.
2. The month is also short, 28/ 29/ 30 days only.
3. Weather and climate are pleasant and hygienic.
4. It is free from natural disaster.
5. There have lots of seasonal crops in this period.
6. The environment and weather are congenial to work.
7. The nature is favorable trade, communication, journey, open conventions, visiting etc.
8. The days and month are short for which old to child everyone is able to enjoy fasting.
9. The aridity of nature is helpful to aridity of body of fasting person.
10. The open and lively mind of people can fully engaged in praying devotedly to Allah.
The month Ramadan seems to be easier and beneficial from all 12 months not only on the basis
of scientific or astronomical explanations but also to novice people, farmers and even to animals as
well. This month is flexible or comfortable and noble to those who do fasting. Allah had assigned this
month for fasting for its virtue and opportunities but was devastated after launching lunar year by
Omar (the second caliph of Islam). Every country or nation must have such a beneficiary and virtuous
month and the month Ramadan indicates towards that month. On the other hand there is a month in
Bangladesh when:
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
The day is longest, 15/ 16 hours and even 20/ 22 hours in some countries.
The month is biggest, 31days.
When there happens extreme food deficiency; even middle class families suffer from poverty.
When thousands of natural disasters take place in environment.
The environment is hostile to business, trade and communication etc.
The atmosphare is hottest and even animals take shelter in water.
When different types of fatal diseases emerge.
The Muslims cant perform their EID prayer for natural disaster, the pleasure of EID is
shattered within moments and for being busy with family tasks, the religious activities become
burden to people.
9. For being long time in day and unhealthy environment the old, infant even some adult fear to
fast. And some people eat clandestinely for being shamed.
10. Therefore people fall into problem for fasting desiring Soab (the divine benefit). And Allah
will never fix Rozha(fasting) in such a time of hardship.
11. The Egyptian authority realizing this reality redefined the time of Iftar 1 hour pre/back
recently in 2010. For the same cause the UAE authority express Fatwah (Islamic Opinion) of
liberating the order of Ramadan for workers.
174
Index
In near future, if human beings able to live in moon or mars, they will also define their month of
Ramadan considering the most appropriate month following the same rule. The rule of Allah is same
for everyone everywhere. There is no partiality and inconsistency.
Koran is written for human being this we have no ability to prove in reality but only to express
in sermon; because defining the time of Ramadan in the north pole of the earth, northwest territory.
None-vote territory and Uconterritory provinces of Canada, Greenland, Norway, a part of Russia and
the south pole Antarctica etc. it is where 6 months day and 6 months night, is very difficult; how can
it be for other planets? Even there are other countries where 20/ 22 hours are day time and very hot.
So they must have to assign their time of prayer calculating their own environment and
circumstances.
The Rozha (fasting), EID, birth day of prophet, Shab-E-Kadr, Shab-E-Miraz, etc. religious
activities of Muslim world are now in trap of lunar year for blindly following Saudi Arabia.
So Muslim world should now
a. Introduce solar year forgetting the lunar year.
b. To fix the time of Ramadan with the help of doctor, scientists and astronomers so that the
actual taste of Ramadan during Prophet can be achieved.
c. To allocate the smallest and most benefactor month for Ramadan by dividing the world into
four parts or analyzing respectively most appropriate month of respective countries. And this
is the order of Koran.
Consequently
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
The real explanation of Koran will be continued.

The conflict regarding religious festivals in a country or in Muslim world will be eradicated.
The Ramadan performer will understand the real significance and similar consequences.
The child and old age people will be encouraged to observing Siam or fasting.
The so called progressive and agnostic will be inspired (prerona prapto) to religion.
Everyone observing fast will recognize the differences of physical and mental Soab Rozha
between winter and summer sessions.
7. If the conflicts between homogeneous peoples reduced, the suspion of non-Muslims about
Koran will go down.
8. The month of Ramadan introduced by Muhammad will return to us.
9. The illegal interference of King or Badshah and committees to see moon above the order of
Allah will be stopped.
10. Koran is for human being will not only be for slogan but also proved in reality.
11. Every country or nation will observe Fasting, EID and Hajj calculating their respective time.
This Hajj will be considered as national Hajj which is known as Umrah now.
12. There must have been an international Hajj, the date of which has been declared in Koran. The
time table will be fixed by Greenwich Time. The experts and knowledgeable persons will be
the representative of this Hajj and the main theme and target will be to identify the problems
of every country and to draw sustainable, equitable and transparent solutions.
Everything has alternatives. So it should be solved through calculation, research and discussion.
Such as to change dollar to Taka, Riel to Mark, Bangla to Arabic, Arabic to Hindi, January to Poush;
So it is possible to change Ramadan to Poush, Poush to February by research and calculation. This
Ayaat is important to understand that issue.
Assahrul Kisas. (2: Bakara-194) Meaning: the prohibited (Holy) month is
alternative to the prohibited, Holy) month. And everything has substitute.
For this Arabian will be mostly benefited:
According to Koran; those who believe and acknowledge one Allah have to go for Hajj
irrespective of religion, caste and sect. (3: Imran 96, 97)
175
Index
Ibrahim/ Abraham is the leader of religion, all human beings and even all prophets and Rasul are his
ancestor and follower. He is the reformer of the Kaba (Mecca; the religious place of Muslims). So all
Muslims and non-Muslims have the equal rights and responsibility to the Kaba. If anyone be eligible
and willing to perform Hajj, no one or government has the right to impede him/ her; on the other
hand, the Saudi authority prohibited the one God non-Muslim believers to go for Hajj ignoring the
order of Koran. Even the Saudi authority fixes the number of visitors for Hajj from different countries
showing the causes of lack of land, natural problem and recklessness which is antagonistic to the
order of Koran. Consequently, corers of people are being deprived from going to Hajj in spite of
being financially able and willing to go. So if every country observes Hajj separately then:
1. The Arab authority will have no need to fix the visitors for Hajj.
2. The Arab authority will not violate the rule of Koran, and thus they will not go to Hell.
3. Number of Hajji (people who go for Hajj) will increase million time and as a result, the
foreign currency of Saudi Araba will permanently increase.
The quantity of oil reverved of Arabia is decreasing day by day and will go out once. For this
reason the oil may be ended anytime due to natural disaster, so the Saudi authority should emphasise
on the verses of Koran considering the near future of their economy.
The moon and sun for calculation is correct according to Koran but moon is for calculating
surface water and controlling the blood circulation in animals body and conversely sun is mainly for
calculating time and weather.
It is considered as holy duty for millions of years to protect the own country, language, land,
natural environment, believes, and religion; so the fight of this time is to observe the fasting with my
own and specific welfare.
--- 0 ---
176
Index
66. The Importance of Rozha (fasting) and Its Benefits
Layallakum Tattakum.. Meaning: As if you can be vigilant and secured that means by fasting
the biological and psychological security is must. So, Rozha (fasting) has a great importance. And it
(fasting) is intimately related to nature.
The plants revitalize themselves after a certain period by releasing their leaves or got its branches
cut by human owners and then, after revitalization, give lots of fruits. In the same way, the land being
dried for a specific time and then reenergize itself by getting new water. The moon and sun do not
give light to the world in a certain time (during Eclipse). Every creation has a certain time to stop its
continuous process conversely. Even in case of machine, a down in a year may save it from possible
large collapse in next year.
The fasting is the best way to bring control on oneself and revive the lifeless subconscious heart
and mind. The realization of life and to know about self-spirit can be brought nearer by the
mechanism of fasting.
It is better to know that we do not abstain ourselves from eating for 24 hours but replace the time
of eating. Such as
a. Generally. 1. Breakfast 2. Lunch 3. Dinner. And other time in the day and we do not eat while
sleeping at night.
b. During fasting: 1. Iftar at evening 2. Dinner 3. Sahri (at late night) and eating other time at
night but fasting in day time.
Imagine that a man takes 1000 calories in his 24 hours food, and during his fasting period he just
replaces his time of taking meals and takes even more calories for having special type of foods. So,
fasting is, in fact, nothing but reversing our meal routine. A starving person should inverse the time
not only for food but also office, daily chores, study, leisure and sleeping in night. That means to do
office and other works at night and take meal and go to bed before sunrise as well as restart
consumption after sunset. During starving the permanent connection between body and sunlight and
air has to be detached. If a person lives like this he/ she may live for a long life and 90/99 percent
diseases can be removed. Some saints think that if anyone takes meal before sunset permanently and
sleeps immediately after sunset and starts taking meal after sunrise and strives for the beneficial
month, he may live without being sick for a hundred years. But in the present structure of religion and
society, there is no scope for practicing in this way. Let the descendants practice this rule though not
for old age but for other time in life. For this reason, the infant, old aged, young, religious, agnostic,
atheist everyone will be encouraged to fast within their respective time. The results of religious
activities are for the blessing of worldly life which prophet indicated but Shariahmisleads the society
by saying that the benefits of these religious practices will come in life hereafter.
Oman kana fee hajihiamma, fahuya feel akhirotyamma, oyadalusabila.(17: Boni-Israyeel 72)
Meaning: Whoso is blind here will be blind in the hereafter, and yet further from the road.
And eat and drink until the white thread of dawn becomes distinct to you from the black thread
[of night] (2: Bakara 187)
So, here, in this Ayaat, it is conspicuous that
1. The continuously sleeping is removed by the uncontrolled eating in nights during fasting.
2. There is plenty of time after call for Fazr prayer to eat before sunrise.
3. The provision of Iftar (ending event of fast) is during the twilight after the Salat (prayer) of
Magrib (evening) is conspicuous but in conventional rule, the rule of Koran is being violated
by showing the causes of hadith. Even the belated Iftar is told to be Makruf (disliked).
In obiter, it should be said that during the menstrual period of women, prohibition on prayer,
fasting, and reciting Koran is not legal on them because Koran does not have such a provision. And
177
Index
Prophet Muhammad did not introduce any new rule violating the rule of Koran. It is simple that if the
prayer and fasting are prohibited by showing the cause of profanity,the cooking, family chores and
toilet of female should be forbidden; because that are more unblessed than means. The shariah has
about 50 causes of breaching fasting but Koran gives only two causes as sexual intercourse and
eating.
Tarabi (the special prayer at night during Ramadan month) portrays break or pause. The starving
during day time of Ramadan is Tarabi. There is no indication in Koran about the conventional Salath
or prayer of Tarabi. Rasul did not incept any rule violating the law of Koran; if did so his arterywould
be cut down which had been indicated in Koran. (69: Haq- 44-47)
So the traditional 8/ 10/ 12/ 20 Rakayat (step in prayer) Tarabi Salah is the new creation
(Bidayat) of the different sects of Sunni and Shia. After starving in long day the burden of 20
RakayatTarabi Salah is a long plan for making the Muslims idle and unable to work. the
knowledgeable persons should think the time of Sehri, Iftari, causes breaking of fasting according to
Koran; on the other hand whether Allah was wrong or shamed by sending the burdened 20 rakayats
prayer! Which shariah has added later in the name of Muhammad!!
--- o ---
178
Index
67. Zakat (Charity)
Zakat; the Arabic word which means holy, justice, saint, religious, true and complete, beg, charity,
tax (Islamic rule). Zakat means profit and increment (Arabic- English Dictionary; J M Kawyan and
Modern Arabic English dictionary by M. Mohiuddin). According to these dictionaries the meaning
of Zakat is obscure and ineffective. But the explanation is active as the 25% or 20% (Shia) do charity
to the poor, deprived, relatives and orphanages from the yearly achieved and collected gold and
financial properties which is not harmonious to the main property. JM Kawan used bracket of
Islamic law for the last three meanings beg, charity and tax because these are not brought from
dictionary. But shariah has distinctively applied meaning of it. Though we do not accept the meaning
of Zakat as beg, charity and tax because these (beg, charity and tax) are frequently used before and
after zakat.
That means without the discussed connotation and partial explanation, there is no accepted
meaning of Zakat. The meaning of Zakat presented by Mr. Muhiuddin is not harmonious with that of
Kawan and, at the same time, not similar and parallel to the conventional meanings of the term.
What is Zakat! Why we pay it! What are the purposes! Why there is no certain percentage of it in
Koran! Why the percentage of it is permanent for all ages! Though Zakat doesnt have any clear
explanation of it, shariah has assigned it as the 5th pillar of Islam. In Koran there are many verses
containing the word Zakat; but it has two meaning in translation. The word Zakat (though has
different meaning) has been used directly when it has been mentioned with the word Salah.
1. Ukimunassalata..outunazzakata. (5: Al-Maidah, Verse No. 55) Meaning: Only Allah is
your friend and His Messenger and the believers that they establish the prayer and pay the
poor-due and are bowed down before Allah.
2. Akimussalata..Oatuzzakata(2: Bakara 43) Meaning: And establish prayer and give zakat
and bow with those who bow [in worship and obedience].
3. O akimussalata.. O atazzakata.. (2: Bakara 177) Meaning: to be steadfast in prayer, and
practice regular charity.
4. O akimussalata.. O atazzakata (2: Bakara 277) Meaning: and establish regular prayers and
regular charity.
On the other hand the meaning of Zakat mentioned without the word Salah has been
mentioned as Holy. Such as
1. O uyallimulkitabaolhiqmata o uzakkihim.(2: Bakara 129) Meaning: who shall
rehearse Thy Signs to them and instruct them in scripture and wisdom, and sanctify
them.
2. Oyatlu uzakkihim. (2: Bakara 151) Meaning: rehearsing to you Our Signs, and
sanctifying you.
3. Iujakuna .iuzakkimaiyasa. (4: Nisa 49) Meaning: Nay--but Allah Doth sanctifies
whom He pleaseth.
4. Kadaflaha man tazakkah (87: Ala 14; 91: Shams 9) Meaning: But those will prosper
who purify themselves. And truly he succeeds that purifies it.
In the mentioned two examples, the first word Zakat means 2.50% money and second one means
to purify. These inconsistent meaning does not have any foot notes in its explanations.
The real connotation of Zakat is to purify. O akimussalataoatuzzakata portrays prayer and be
clean that means the cleansing will be achieved if work becomes according to the commitment of the
prayer. The 2.50% charity is not the order of Koran but a tricky way to achieve illegal property.
Prayer means the application for demand and acceptance. If the work applies in accordance with the
commitment and wish of prayer, the redemption is must.
This tiny example will be enough to thinkover.
179
Index
Stealing is a bad work; the thief clandestinely leads a life fearing the possibility of appehension and
torture. But if the thief acknowledges his wrong and submits himself to the owner, swear not to do
that further and return to a good life, his fear goes out and he reenergizes to religious life and leads a
better life. This time the lord will be kind to the thief not cruel. This is called akimussalahoatuzzakah.
Encomium, obedience and oath are the surname of Salah (prayer) and the continuation of that will
ensure purification.
The main way to be purified is olhekmata o uzakkihim. Meaning: be purified by achieving the
knowledge and strategies. As the human beings practice the strategy and science, they made the
journey of long path in a short time and discover the mars and the contribution of science is
unimaginable. All the lacking, ignorance, idleness and unproductivity are unholy hence Koran terms
the productive and honest as the best creation. (98: Bayinah 7)
So the unnecessary wealth and property are profane totally. The extra property is unnecessary
which makes oppression, inspires the Riba (interest), individuals and society become needy and
hinders development. This extra property creates scarcity, grievance, frustration, obstruction and thus
hostility among the relatives and neighbors which cause societal conflict and threat to collective life.
O yasalunaka (tatafakkarun..2: Bakara 219) They ask thee how much they are to spend; Say:
What is beyond your needs.Thus doth Allah Make clear to you His Signs: In order that ye may
consider.
In the light of this verse, the devoted Muslim does not have the right to hold additional
possessions beyond necessity. The unneeded asset means the assets of others those who do not have.
Therefore prophet himself and his companions scarificed their additional assets to treasury. Even
some companions leaded an extreme humble life dedicating their total possessions to treasury. It is
said that Muhammad asked Abu Bakr (prominent companion) what you left for family and he replied
Allah and His Prophet are enough for my family. Likely every year people deposited their unneeded
assets to treasury as a result of which the barbarian Arabs changed their greedy behavior to practicing
justice and equality and consequently within only 23 years the people achieved their basic rights of
food, shelter and security. And lots of people gathered under the peaceful shadow of Islam which had
not become possible by the fictional 2.50% Zakat of Arabs. The prophet achieved lots of properties
by wedding Khadiza but after his death he left only 1 sword, 1 camel, 1 armor, one ring, one /two
shirts and a peace of offered land.
Therefore until giving up the extra property and fulfilling the needs of relatives and neighbors,
there is no escape from Hell by showing the trail of Muhammad and by doing multiple Hajj. Koran
says concerning this;
1. Araaytallajina maun (107: Maun1-7) Meaning: Seest thou one who denies the Judgment
(to come)?, 2. Then such is the (man) who repulses the orphan (with harshness), 3. And
encourages not the feeding of the indigent. 4. So woe to the worshippers. 5. Who are
neglectful of their prayers? 6. Those who (want but) to be seen (of men), 7. But refuse (to
supply) (even) neighbourly needs.
2. Al..Aninnaeem(102: Takathur 1-8): Meaning: 1. Competition in [worldly] increase diverts
you. 2. Until you visit the graveyards. 3. No! You are going to know, 4. Then no! You are
going to know, 5. No! If you only knew with knowledge of certainty, 6. You will surely see
the Hellfire, 7. Then you will surely see it with the eye of certainty, 8. Then you will surely be
asked that Day about pleasure.
3. Oylulli..kulli..fee.. amadimummaddadah.. (104: Humajah 1-9) Meaning: 1. Woe to every
scorner and mocker, 2. Who collects wealth and [continuously] counts it, 3. He thinks that his
wealth will make him immortal, 4. No! He will surely be thrown into the Crusher, 5. And what
can make you know what the Crusher is? 6. It is the fire of Allah, [eternally] fueled, 7. Indeed,
Hellfire will be closed down upon them, 8. In extended columns.
4. Al adyia mayejillahkhabir.(100: Adyia 1-9) Meaning: By the racers, panting, And the
producers of sparks [when] striking, And the chargers at dawn, Stirring up thereby [clouds of]
180
Index
dust, Arriving thereby in the center collectively, Indeed mankind, to his Lord, is
ungrateful,And indeed, he is to that a witness, And indeed he is, in love of wealth, intense.
On the other hand the politicians, lawyers, intellectuals, Alim (religious scholars), Peer (old aged
good people), and businessmen, higher class people, Muslims and non-Muslims are engaged in
achieving lot of properties, gold bars, currencies and lands in the name of service, politics, business,
religion and livelihood. In every stage of life they hunger for achieving chattels and muscle power.
They think that money will protect them but they dont know that conflict and peace, life and death
are juxtaposed in a single room, single body.
There is no distinction between the rich and poor of fire, light, air, water and mud made human
being, in terms of their physic and limbs of body. The supremacy of the rule of Allah on their hearts is
omnipresent. Therefore the Muslims demand for unequal distribution of wealth, Entrusted extra assets
and consuming attitudes are illegitimate. To differentiate between the extreme poor and wealthy for
consuming the natural resources is Kufri or very illegal. The natural properties are not the creation of
saints or leaders, so to business by this is totally haram or prohibited.
A man needs one or two rooms but he illegally captures 20, 50, or even 100 rooms by tricky way,
and consequently many people are obliged to take shelter in the slums or being thieves and mafias.
What is the logic for such a big difference, from thousand to millions, among the compensations?
From palace to slum? For this non-Islamic unequal distribution of wealth, many people are being
deprived of their ability to afford their minimum accommodation permanently.
Indeed, if a deprived man humbly seeks it is called begging, clandestinely taking is theft and
extracting forcefully is robbery and the punishment is immediate. On the other hand those who collect
millions of dollars and huge properties in the name of religion, service and emancipation of public,
sending lots of laundered money to foreign country and making the field for thief, robber and
deprived are termed as black ship in Koran but escape from all laws in existing society.
However the idea about the peaceful Islamic state or leadership becomes shaped, where the equal
distribution of wealth has to be ensured. The habit of consumption must decrease as the stage of the
quality of leadership goes higher and this is the yardstick of leadership which every prophet showed
in their lives. But in Muslim countries the scenario is totally opposite. The leaders are considered by
their possessions, the higher wealthy person is grater leader.
If the five year plan is scheduled remembering the white dress and grave, and ascertaining equal
distribution of assets, there will be no need for bullet proof car, high security and spending lots of
money on atomic power. The problem of Israel-Palestine, Kashmir and religion will be solved within
a moment.
During the time of Muhammad (PBUH) the extra properties of the companions were deposited to
Baitul Mal (the treasury of Islamic government), so their donation of 2.50% as Zakat is
misinterpreted. Furthermore anyone says that the associates of the prophet pay 2.50% Zakat to the
Baitul Mal, it is important to notice that whether they paid extra tax except that tax or not. If they did
not pay extra tax like us then we pay more Zakat of 2.50% as income tax, sales tax and property tax to
the treasury which are being distributed for the deprived people. So what is the implication of
collecting extra 2.5% zakat after month of Ramadan?
As the Koran prohibits possessing extra properties beyond necessity, from which source can a
Muslim pay 2.50% of so called Zakat of assets? From where will he sacrifice his properties to buy the
heven? How can he supply lots of properties to buy luxurious possession for saints, to take gifts
showing the cause of orphanages, to take honorarium and consuming goods as Koran outlaws it? (2:
Bakara: 174-176)
Its ridiculous with Allah and Rasul to consume the illegal 97.50% properties by sacrificing
2.50% annually as Zakat from the illegally collected belongings. The word Zakat has been translated
as charity in English but the actual meaning is to sacrifice without any return and conditions. And
181
Index
Koran clarified the fields where the Zakat must be donated though not for mosque, religious leaders,
Imam- saints etc.
The Koran is the best example of equality. The rights and responsibilities are respectively equal
to their quality, knowledge and expertness but the 2.50% Zakat system is the way to legitimize the
illegal properties and provokes the way to oppress the world community economically.
The currency has been introduced for human welfare and serves that but is used mostly as a tool
for the capitalization, interest, oppression and terrorism. As a result, more than half of the people are
being deprived from their basic rights. Currency system suits the ideal civil society, so if it were
removed for a certain period, the deprived and poor would regain their rights and the square usury
would be motionless.
If the saints, Imams and leaders sacrifice the illegally attained huge properties and repent and be
devoted to the pure worship of Allah, the society will immediately reshape like the peaceful society
established by the prophet.
The main objective of todays philanthropies, politics and practicing religion is to gain economic
benefits and compete for it. The 90% problems like killing, disappearance, falsehood, injustice and
bribe will be eradicated if the equality of property and economical use of consumption be ensured.
A party like Jamat- I- Islami (an Islamic political party in Bangladesh) should come forward to do
that. It is possible for them if they establish the rule of Koran at least to their Rokon (a stage of
political steps in Jamaat), lots of groups of people would participate to their party like Muhammad
time. This is not merely a political agenda or risky work rather a peaceful Zihad or war of selfpurification. For the greater interest of Islam and country, other parties can think about it.
--- o ---
182
Index
68. Hajj (Pilgrimage) and Qurbani (Sacrifice)
According to the Koran the conventional Hajj, its time and the mass killings of animals are not
legitimate.
The verbatim meaning of Hajj is to take oath and commitment and the meaning of Qurbani is to
sacrifice, give up, prevent etc., to prevent from angry, evil doing, injustice and all other bad things are
called Hajj-Qurbani in Arabic language.
In conventional meaning, Hajj means to go to pilgrimage and stay in certain place, wear certain
dresses, have haircut, loiter 7 rounds, run between mountains, kiss black-stone, throw stones for
killing imaginary Satan (evils), kill animals, performing some prayers and so on. Then, after returning
home, to be restrained in home for some days.
By these steps, all stages of rituals belonging to Hajj ends. And then the designation of Hajji and
attires continue for family fame. It is believed that during the Hajj period all the Satan gather at
Mecca and Hajjis (persons who completed their pilgrimage in Mecca) kill them by stoning, Hajjis
shrift themselves by kissing black stone. To prove this fictional concept some hadith have been
composed.
The remarkable verses of Koran about the Hajj
1. O aj..Sujdeen.. (2: Bakara: 125; 22: Hajj 26) And (remember) when We showed Ibrahim
(PBUH) (Abraham) the site of the (Sacred) House (the Kabah at Makkah) (saying): "Associate
not anything (in worship) with Me, [Lilaha ill-Allah (none has the right to be worshipped but
Allah; Islamic Monotheism], and sanctify My House for those who circumambulate it, and
those who stand up for prayer, and those who bow (submit themselves with humility and
obedience to Allah), and make prostration (in prayer) etc.
Strait Statement: Remember that time means remember the time when Ibrahim was
victorious against the worshipers of idols and time when Allah declared this place as the
international headquarter and the principle of it. The kaba (Mecca) will be the center for world
human gathering and the world order will be directed from here. The meaning of accepting the
foot place of Ibrahim as the place of Salah is to follow Ibrahim in every section for national
and international social principles. This headquarter will instruct the non-Arabs, pilgrimages,
Arabian, devoted Muslims to their way of life and welfare. And the leader will be Ibrahim (in
his time) and later Ismael; their duties and responsibilities will be to ensure equality and just
rights and allocate duties.
2. Innachafa..iyaktumu (2: Bakara 158) Meaning: Indeed, as-Safa and al-Marwah are among
the symbols of Allah, so whoever makes Hajj to the House or performs 'umrah - there is no
blame upon him for walking between them. And whoever volunteers well - then indeed, Allah
is appreciative and knowing.
Simple Explanation: Umra means wandering and visiting. It is ridiculous that when
translating Koran into Bangla many words are not being translated into Bengali but replaced
by Arabic, Urdu, or Hindi words and explained wrongly with the name of Sharayee term.
Indeed the essence of explanation is that those who acknowledge and pledge the
principles of Ibrahim, they have rights to visit the Kaba whether they are Arab or not. In the
Ayaat, the clause there is no blame upon him for walking between as-Safa and al-Marwah
means no embargo on the visit of Arabia, its different parts and corners. This means, the
territory of Arabia is open for all.
3. O ..atimmul.. hajja.. (2: Bakara-196) Meaning: And complete the Hajj and 'umrah for Allah .
But if you are prevented, then [offer] what can be obtained with ease of sacrificial animals.
And do not shave your heads until the sacrificial animal has reached its place of slaughter.
And whoever among you is ill or has an ailment of the head [making shaving necessary must
offer] a ransom of fasting [three days] or charity or sacrifice. And when you are secure, then
whoever performs 'umrah [during the Hajj months] followed by Hajj [offers] what can be
obtained with ease of sacrificial animals. And whoever cannot find [or afford such an animal]
- then a fast of three days during Hajj and of seven when you have returned [home]. Those are
183
Index
ten complete [days]. This is for those whose family is not in the area of al-Masjid al-Haram.
And fear Allah and know that Allah is severe in penalty.
Simple Explanation: the Arabic word Qurbani was not mentioned in this verse but
Sadaqah and Hadiyah which portray donation and subscription etc. but the word Qurabani
was mentioned 4 times there. To do something in the name of Allah postulates to expense of
that without wishing any return from that.
If the supporters unable to reach there, they will send their gifts. They will shave the head
as the sign of pledge for accepting the true principles of Ibrahim and wear the same dress; the
sign of equality and justice that means they pledge for removing the inequality forever from
one human society.
In this international oath gathering, Hajjis who are unable to send Hadiya or sacrificing
money will observe fasting for 3 days (during visit) and other 7 days (after returning home),
thus total 10 days to uphold the prescribed and approved rules and principles of this
conference.
It is notable that whether its killing of animals or sending gifts, it is applicable to the
present Hajjis not for other people who stay outside Mecca and the unable Hajjis will perform
fasting for 3 days during visit and 7 days after returning home.
So, in the name of religion, the worldwide animal killing in every house is totally illegal
and inhumane. It should be stopped immediately to redeem the individualand nation from the
1400 years of sin.
The Qurbani is very important to discuss. It has been deliberated millions of time in
translation but in the Koran its use is rare. Only three times the word Qurbani has been
mentioned in the holy Koran. Such as [3:183, 5:27 and 46:28] but wonderfully it did not say
for the animal killing.
The activities of Hajj
4. Al hajjualbab. (2: Bakara 197) Hajj is [during] well-known months, so whoever has made
Hajj obligatory upon himself therein [by entering the state of ihram], there is [to be for him]
no sexual relations and no disobedience and no disputing during Hajj. And whatever good you
do - Allah knows it. And take provisions, but indeed, the best provision is fear of Allah. And
fear Me, O you of understanding.
Simple Explanation:the pilgrimages will pledge for forgiving all types of illegal activities,
falsehood, injustice, and sexual intercourse and to continue in the rest of life.
5. Inna alamin (3: Al Imran 96-97) Indeed, the first House [of worship] established for
mankind was that at Makkah - blessed and a guidance for the world. In it are clear signs [such
as] the standing place of Abraham. And whoever enters it shall be safe. And [due] to Allah
from the people is a pilgrimage to the House - for whoever is able to find thereto a way. But
whoever disbelieves - then indeed, Allah is free from need of the worlds.
Simple Explanation: if the house (Makkah) turns out to be the sign of human dignity and
success, Allah, Rasul and Koran will be insignificant and that stimulates to worshiping idle.
But this (house) portrays the establishment of principle of Ibrahim fully.
The concept is like anyone enters into United Nations feels being secured but that does not
mean who entered into the building of UN live peacefully in his rest of life. Similarly the
house of Meccais not the place where you visit and become successful. But is the place for the
welfare of this world not for hereafter.
There is no scientific and spiritual definition of being purified and peaceful by merely
entering in this house because the 360 idols kept in the Makkah during any prophet were not
secured. The Abu Zahel and other statue worshipers frequently visited the Makkah but only
were secured. On the other hand from ancient time till now the entrance in this house is
forbidden during the king of Arabia and kissing black stone also prohibited. Though the king
and his family members are exception, nevertheless fearing about security they live under the
shadow of Kafer (according to their composed Shariah) or non-believers for the last 13
184
Index
hundred years, for their self-security from Muslims. The ability to visit there means not being
wealthy but being strongly able to uphold the committment of hajj and this is called Taqwa.
6. Jaala.aleem.. (5: Mayeda 9) the holy Kaba, the holy months, the animals sending for
sacrifice and the animal with ring on throat are sign of welfare for human by Allah; hence you
can know the that all things of this world and hereafter are known to Allah.
Simple Explanation: the word Qurbani and holy are not present there but the Haram and
restricted. The animal sent for Qurbani or the ringed animal was not mentioned there but
Hadiyah or gift. The main point is that in the certain month the collected properties will be
kept in Mecca for the welfare of general people. Have we not established for them safe
sanctuaries to which are brought the fruits of all things as provision from us? But most of them
do not know. (28: Qasas 57)
The animals selected for sacrifice like other general charity of money, gold, fruits etc.
were deposited to the national treasury or Baitul Mal for the welfare of general citizen; the
animals were ringed to identify the charitable animal from general animal. For instance, the
foreign dogs-cats are ringed but this Ayat or verse did not indicate to those animal directly.
7. O ajjin .amikeen. (22: Hajj 27) And proclaim to mankind the Hajj (pilgrimage). They
will come to you on foot and on every lean camel, they will come from every deep and distant
(wide) mountain highway (to perform Hajj)
Simple Explanation: this verse indicates that this house will work like United Nations, so
that means it will unite all Muslims, instruct them to the welfare.
8. Li iyashadu..fakireen (22: Hajj 28) That they may witness things that are of benefit to them
(i.e. reward of Hajj in the Hereafter, and also some worldly gain from trade, etc.), and mention
the Name of Allah on appointed days (i.e. 10th, 11th, 12th, and 13th day of Dhul-Hijjah), over
the beast of cattle that He has provided for them (for sacrifice) (at the time of their
slaughtering by saying: Bismillah, Wallhu-Akbar, AllhummaMinkawaIlaik). Then eat
thereof and feed therewith the poor who have a very hard time.
Simple Explanation: this verse mentioned animal directly, so the sacrificed animal should
be spent for all not for personal interest and the food deficiency should be removed both for
the foreign and native visitors.
9. Summa..atikeen (22: Hajj 29) Then let them complete the prescribed duties (Mansik of
Hajj) for them, and perform their vows, and circumambulate the Ancient House (the Kabah at
Makkah).
Explanation: the Arabic word Taoaf has many connotations such as return, wonder,
visit, roam, etc. (Arabic-English dictionary by J M Kawan). The general meaning of this verse
is that; give up the wrong doing and live with your commitment you pledged during your Hajj
and the animal killing is confined at Meena not elsewhere.
10. Lakum Mukhbeteen.. (22: Hajj 33, 34) For you there is benefits in quadrupeds for an
appointed term, then they are to reach to the Free House. And for every nation, We appointed
a sacrifice that they might mention the name of Allah over the mute quadrupeds that He has
provided to them. But your God is one God, then submit to Him only and O belov!give glad
tidings to the humble.
11. Albudna..tashkuroon. (22: Hajj 36) And We made the sacrificial bulky animals camel and
cow among the symbols of Allah for you. In them, there is good for you. So mention the name
of Allah over them while standing in line with three legs and tied up with one leg, then their
sides fall down, eat thereof yourself and feed the contented and the beggars, thus We have
subjected them to you, so that you may be thankful.
Explanation: for the time being, animals were considered as the precarious from all
properties. And as the pilgrimages came from different regions and the food deficiency was
high so to meet up the need of the existing people, the animal killing was permitted. And it is
said in this ayat that it has some benefits for you for a specific time. It merely fills up the
biological need not the redemption or spiritual benefits. The objective of this verse indicates to
the animal killing during sermon of Saints, marriage ceremony and other gatherings. So the
185
Index
only place for the Qurbani is beside the ancient house; that means animal killing will be at
Meena only not elsewhere.
12. Laiyanala Muhsnun. (22: Hajj 37) Neither their flesh reaches to Allah nor their blood,
but your piety reaches Him. Thus We subjected them to you that you may glorify Allah for
that He has guided you. And O beloved! Give glad tidings to the righteous.
Explanation: the Arabic word Nalun means gift, Sowab or rewards etc. so the meaning
of this verse as nothing reward of the flesh or blood of your Qurbani reach, to Allah is more
appropriate rather none of the blood and flesh reachs to Allah. That Allah does not like the
animal killing in the name of religion rather it has value to Allah; no reward will be offered for
this so called sacrifice. The Arabic word Taqwa or fear of Allah has been used many times
which is main strength of the pilgrimage. This virtue is attainable and Allah has showed the
way to achieve it. So acknowledge the supremacy of Allah and praise Him. Secondly it is said
if declares the mercy of Allah for easy solution for the greater food deficiency of this huge
gathering.
As Allah has made the stars, sun and moon obedient to human, the translation of declaring
the glory of Allah for making the animal devoted to human is infantile.
13. O jayalu..iyahkumun.. (6: Al anyam 136) And whatever filth and cattle Allah has produced
they made Him a sharer in them, and then said, 'this is for Allah according to their fancies and
this is for our associates.' Then that which is of their associates does not reach to God and that
which is for God reaches their associates. What an evil judgment they assign!
Explanation: the traditional shariah define the method of distribution of flesh of Qurbani
in like the age of ignorance or pre Islamic. Such as it has three parts, one for own, one for
relatives and the last part for the name of Allah; or for poor. This type of distribution is
abhorred by Allah. In fact Allah and angels do not touch it but humans eat fully, so this
distribution is a trick indeed. Consequently this Qurbani is no exception of a theatric drama
and has no relation with Koran which is conspicuous to the reader. The main objective of the
true religion is human welfare; so the real human welfare is the real, ancient and true religion,
which is the work of religion, religion of work and the peaceful Islam indeed.
Though the theatre has some consequences, the ceremonies of Shariah has no proven
implications during this 13 hundred years, so Shariah evades the responsibility by saying that
the reward of this will be provided in hereafter. Hence the Muslim world is killing lots of
animals to achieve fictional redemption and uncontrolled consumption in Heven. The
oppressed animals pray to Allah to get released but if they did not pray, they would willingly
sleep like Ismael (the son of Ibrahim) for being killed but they had to be tied which shows
their unwillingness to this killing. To shave the head going to Mecca, kissing stone and
marathon race at the old age ignoring the siblings future and by selling tiny properties or by
some illegal money is totally wastage. And following this, the Muslim world makes the blood
flow and celebrate international animal killing day. The animal killers can get the answer by
asking themselves about the conventional Qurbani and its rewards and can be ensured about
the reward of Qurbani by looking at the vulnerable condition of Muslims in the world. They
should think about it that if the hajj redeems them; how can they be engaged in oppression and
other bad things after returning from Hajj? Rather that the previous sins removed this illusory
conception provokes them to more sins in the society.Is it not enough to prove that hajj does
not eradicate their evils? The example of UN, Red Cross, EEC, OIC etc. human organizations
is enough about hajj; the details of the objective and characteristics of this verse is not
necessary. Though the activities of these organizations are being hampered by some powerful
black ships. It has been mentioned previously that those who are eligible must go for hajj but
this does not order to kill animal in Mecca and in another place. The pledged mind according
to ability has been declared as the best ability (Taqwa).So without the expert, religious person
and eligible to uphold the dignity of oath, none are eligible and have right to go for hajj even if
he becomes a very rich person. If only 5 thousand people obey the true Islamic rules and
regulation and then within 5 years there will be 25 thousand true pious Muslims. And from
whom only 300 Members of Parliament will be enough to establish a best remarkable country
186
Index
(Heven) in the world. Respectively the justices, teachers, lawyers, government officials,
deputy secretary in secretariat, major in army and OC in police can be controlled by this same
system. The tradition of Hajj was and still continues in every nation and the true religious
places become the hub of theatric drama and celebration dependent through separating the
religion and politics and the divine guides Torah, Gospel, Veda and Koran have been replaced
by the human made Uponesod, Testament and Hadith. On the other hand the inactive
Parliament becomes the service provider of narrow partial political interest. Hence the tricky
and black ships make the parliament as the place for crime and immoral things and the honest,
polite and gentle knowledgeable person do not go there. For this reason nearly half of the total
properties of the world spend for the distraction of siblings of Ibrahim from each other and for
consumption illegally. The Arabs are fortunate by getting Koran, but king family has rejected
the Koran by composing fake hadith and confining Islam into 5 pillars for their worldly
purpose. Your nation said it false but this is true. (6: 66). They have been overwhelming an
illegal empire for 1300 years depriving the Muslim nation. In their empire there is no equality,
justice and honesty of true peaceful religion of Islam.
The Badshah or king family has converted the main principles of Islam inclusive of Hajj
even its date; nevertheless they frequently stop hajj as their wish such as from 1905 to 1911,
this 6 years Hajj was stopped by the Saudi authority. But none in Muslim world protested this.
The date of it invalid
The date of Hajj was fixed by Koran conspicuously as from1 to3 Julhajj (Arabic month) but the
shariah whimsically changed it.
14. Yasalunaka..Al..Hajj.. (2: Bakara 189) They ask you, (O Muhammad), about the new moon.
Say, "They are measurements of time for the people and for Hajj." And it is not righteousness
to enter houses from the back, but righteousness is [in] one who fears Allah. And enter houses
from their doors. And fear Allah that you may succeed.
a. Huya..hisabi.. (10: Yunus 5) It is He who made the sun a shining light and the moon a
derived light and determined for it phases - that you may know the number of years and
account [of time]. Allah has not created this except in truth. He details the signs for a
people who know.
Explanation: the mentioned word in the 14th verse as the people as you about the new moon,
here they ask about the Arabic word Ahellat the plural form of Hilal (the 1 to 3 days of the month is
called Ahellat). They did not ask for the word Qamar mentioned in a number of verses. Here by
this word Ahellat, the date of Hajj has been assigned.
Hilal or crescent does not mean moon rather new moon, which indicates 1 st to 3rd day of the
month and still now it continues. It is conspicuous that the date of hajj is at the 1 st to 3rd day but the
king of Arabia changed that date to 9 to 12 violating the rule of Koran. The conventional
(indistinctive of halal-haram) hajj has emerged as the excursion and unrealistic dream of achieving
haven of the riches; but the deprived poor Muslims do not get the hope for heven without the
revalidates of flesh. But Shariah has composed a nastic hadith to refute this logic to satisfy the poor.
Those are not eligible to go for hajj will cut their nails, shave head, beard and other hidden furs by
which they will be equally considered as benefited (Sawab) (source: Abu Dayud, 10th edition, hadith
no. 2780, page 735, BD. Taz Co. ltd.)
That means the shaved furs of the poor deprived will be equal to the expensive slaughter of the
hajjis. The fatwa of Shariah to answer this shame of this nastic hadith has yet not generated. So if the
riches blame the shariah for this hadith, Shariah has to be clandestine rather answering this question.
The shariah did not fear to compose such a shameless, ridiculous and sexual hadith in the name of
Muhammad. The Muslims who will protect their commitment during the whole lifetime of leading a
simple life forgetting the desire of unnecessary possessions and all types of illegal activities, though
they do not go for hajj, they will be considered as the true hajji or protector of commitment. A hajji
means a person bearing the qualities of honesty, purification, moral best character, above suspective
activities and debate, trusted, dependable and leading. On the other hand, if he performs hajj many
times and infringes his commitment repeatedly, he will be the worse black ship of the society.
187
Index
Those who believe, then reject faith, then believe (again) and (again) reject faith, and go on
increasing in unbelief,- Allah will not forgive them nor guide them on the way.To the Hypocrites give
the glad tidings that there is for them (but) a grievous penalty (4: Nisa 137,138)
15. (5: Mayeda 27) here the Qurbani or sacrifice of two sons of Adam has been mentioned but did
not utter what they sacrificed. This was a personal and orderless incident which does not show
the continuation among the descendants of Habil and Kabil (two sons of Adam) and prophets.
16. (2: Bakara 67) the killing of Musas (Moses) cow has been mentioned here which is also a
shattered incident like the previous one and Muslims do not follow this sacrifice.
17. (37: 102-110) the most remarkable issue of killing Ismail the son of Ibrahim is to the next
chapter.
--- o ---
188
Index
69. Was Ibrahim Going Astray?
The incident of Ibrahim (to kill his son Ismail) is followed by the world Muslims as their Qurbani or
sacrifice.The value of life of a prophet (Ismail) and the son of prophet (Ibrahim) is assessed by the
sacrifice of an animal! The essence of this story is the following:
(37: Saffat 102-110) Then, when (the son) reached (the age of) (serious) work with him, he said:
"O my son! I see in vision that I offer thee in sacrifice: Now see what thy view is!" (The son) said: "O
my father! Do as thou art is commanded: thou will find me, if Allah so wills one practising Patience
and Constancy!" No sooner had Ibrahim started to kill Ismail, Allah sent Ohi or oracle and protected
Ismail replacing by an animal; which was an acid test for them.. that was an example for the
descendants. Allah rewards the honest like this.
Ofadaynahu ..bejibhin.. azim.. Meaning: we emancipated him by a great Qurbani or sacrifice. (37:
Saffat 107)
All of the three Arabic words used in this verse are very significant. Such as 1.Feda/faday: means
Ransom, exchange, redemption by sacrifice, Outrageous formula etc. 2.Jabeh: slaughter, to kill, cut
the throat. 3. Azim: great, best, etc. it has almost 50 meanings from which the relative meanings with
this verse are pensive, troublesome, toilsome, cumbersome and distasteful etc. (Arabic- English
dictionary: JM Kawan) Rigidity, difficult, hard and stringency. (Modern Arabic Bangla dictionary:
M. Mohiuddin). So this word has both extreme good and bad meanings. Therefore the meaning for
this verse should be like this:
I rescued both of them (Ibrahim and Ismail) from a pensive condition as both of them were
honest. (37: 107-110). Their good activities was their ransom. So accepting the meaning of Arabic
word Jabeh as Qurbani is erroneous. Forgetting such an easy explanation the illustrators add a foot
note writing that Allah sent a holy animal from heven in stead of killing Ismail. (37: Saffat; foot not
137, Islamic Foundation).
Koran did not mention about this hevenly animal rather they borrowed it from the Christian Bible.
Then Abraham opened his eyes and saw a sheep behind him, Abraham caught and killed the buck
alternatively for his son Ismail. (Old Testament: 22-23). Shariah has added this fake story of bible to
the page of Koran.
And We left (this blessing) for him among generations (to come) in later times ( Sura: Saffat:
108) .
By referring this they wrote in the foot note, The Qurabni of Eid ul Azha was introduced (37:
foot note 114, Islamic Foundation).
The example for the descendant this means neither the fictional sheep killing of Christian, nor
killing Ismail or Muslims to kill animals worldwide. Rather Allah saved the honest and that has a
great teaching for the following. Koran says it many times, such as
a. The story or converting some people to monkey for violating the order of Saturday was
remembered for the descendants. (2: Bakara 65, 66)
b. The story of Noahs problem and rescue was remembered for the next generation. (Saffat: 78).
c. The story of releasing Musa-Harun and their community from the great problem. (Saffat:
114,115)
d. And all the stories of Koran with the story of Iliyas (Saffat: 129), Lut (Saffat: 134) and Yunus
were being mentioned for the remembrance of the succeeding group. But nobody follows that
completely and that is not suitable to emulate except learning.
That time Ibrahim was an old prophet and the religious father of all the prophets. He was willing to
kill his son not getting Ohi or commandment but only by being pixelated of dream and Allah
protected them from such inhuman act as well as protected him from fire in his childhood for being a
189
Index
honest submissive person to Allah. If Allah didnt help them, they would be the most losers. On the
other hand the Shariah introduced new Ohi in the name of Allah and Gabriel to make true the wrong
beliefs.
Why did Ibrahim dream to kill his son instead of getting Ohi (the order of Allah)? The logician
say in this regard that when Allah ordered Gabriel to send the message of killing Ismail to Ibrahim,
Gabriel said to Allah that Allah, I have always informed Ibrahim the good news and so how can I tell
him to kill his son in his old age? Then Allah converted the Ohi into dream. (Source: Ibn Kathir, 4th
edition, page16; The Daily Ittefaq, 20/ 11/ 209, Professor M. Abdul Bari)
Was Ibn Kathir present in front of Allah and Gabriel in that time? Does he not declare him as the
prophet above Ibrahim and other prophets? If the tale, work and document prove the demand, the oral
demand is unnecessary. But he is considered as a famous Mufassir (illustrator) of Koran in the
shariah society. Though the Christian society forget and wrongly defined animal killing in bible, the
Muslim society hold it strongly.
--- 0 ---
190
Index
70. The Weekly Vacation and Day of Jummah (Saturday)
Allah relaxes for the 7th day after completing the creation for 6 days. (Details in the Important and
Debatable Issues chapter). Since the 7thday indicates to relax for all in all the divine books, humans
should not change or ignore this. All the divine books inclusive of Koran mentioned the relaxation at
7th day after 6 days working. This day in Arabic and Hibru is Sabbat or Sabt in English Saturday and
in Bengali is Shonibar. It is conspicuous to all that Saturday is the 7 th day of the week. But the
Christian theologians whimsically changed the sequence of days to separate them from Jews,
converted the chronology of days from the Torah and Inzeel (Bible) to the names following stars and
planets. And consequently Monday becomes the 1st day and Sunday the 7th day but Old Testament
declares Saturday as 7th day. A group of Christians protest the Sunday as 7th weekend day and urge to
establish Saturday as weekend day. A line of their advertise is following Historians and prominent
church leaders of different religious background acknowledge that there is no scriptural evidence in
favor of Sunday observance.
The king of Saudi Arabia fixes the yaomussiddat or 6th day as Jummah and 7th day and Saturday
as 1st day. To popularize this newly adopted illegal week calendar, the king of Saudi Arabia declared
the Hajj whose date is Friday as Hajj-e- Akbar and gifted the Hajjis a Korta (special religious
dress). Though the law continues, as the system is well established, they do not allocate that dress
now a days but change the date of hajj and vise-versa. Though the Muslim world knows the
whimsical decision against Koran by Arab kings about date of Hajj and 7th day of week, they silently
are following that.
The punishment for the violators of Saturday as 7th day and next warning:
1. Ach Alhum..yas..chukun (7: Al Araf 163) Ask them concerning the town standing close
by the sea. Behold! they transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath. For on the day of their
Sabbath their fish did come to them, openly holding up their heads, but on the day they had
no Sabbath, they came not: thus did We make a trial of them, for they were given to
transgression.
2. Olkad Muttakin (2: Bakara 65,66) And you had already known about those who
transgressed among you concerning the Sabbath, and We said to them, "Be apes, despised.
And We made it a deterrent punishment for those who were present and those who succeeded
[them] and a lesson for those who fear Allah.
This Ayaat clearly described Saturday as the 7th day but the shariah emulating the Christian accepted
the new 7th day ignoring the Koran though Shariah claims the Muttaqi or pious latterly in the verse.
The defilement of natural law or law of Allah for personal or group interest is Kufri or revolt
hence its chastisement is daring. The Arabic word Jummah of Sura in Koran means gathering and
religious mob which indicates to Saturday not Friday. It mentions that.
Yatalamun(62: Juma 9) O People who believe! When the call for prayer is given on
(Friday) the day of congregation, rush towards the remembrance of Allah and stop buying and selling;
this is better for you if you understand.
The shariah emulating the Christian and ignoring Koran do not pray Salah (Juma) on Saturday
thinking it as the religious day of Jews. Rather Muslim performs 5 time prayers with Jamat everyday
though Salah with Jamat was indicated to perform 1 day in a week. Considering the following verse
the Sunni community of Pakistan thinks that the Koran does not order to stop work for whole day
rather only while performing Salah (Juma) and go out for working completing the Salah.
Faiza..Tuflihun (62: Juma 10) And when the prayer ends, spread out in the land and seek
Allahs munificence, and profusely remember Allah, in the hope of attaining success.
It is noticeable that the objective and purpose of Jamat or gathering is not merely few rakat
(steps) of salah for some moments rather to serve the public interests. Therefore the Juma gathering
191
Index
should discuss the whole weeks local problems, judgments and planning for the forthcoming week.
Mosque is not only for 5/ 10 minutes prayer but also the lowest tier of the Mecca, headquarter of
Muslim world and Imam is the leader of that. His prime duty is to send the lively Sowab (rewards) to
all by controlling and executing the social, economic and political etc. issues following the central
command from Mecca. The extra benefits of prayer with Jamat lies here which will be enjoyed in the
hereafter life. Hence the time of Juma prayer cant be confined within 10/ 15 minutes. So the time of
work after prayer may be there or not. As the world celebrates 1/ 2 days as leisure time, the 7 th day
Saturday should be reconsidered as leisure day.
--- 0 ---
192
Index
Altruist
Chapter- VIII
71. Secularism
Allah creating human shows two ways:
1. Grateful, believer, dedicated, that is theist
2. Ungrateful, dissenter (Satan/ Iblis), non-believer or atheist.
That is path of peace and path of unpeace.
1. Au Hadainahu Nnajjdaine. [90: Balad 10] Meaning: Have I not shown him the two
ways?
2. Inna Kafura. [76: Dahar 3] Meaning: I have defined ways for him. Either he will follow
it, or he will not.
3. Laha Ma Katasabat. [2: Bakara 286] Meaning: Whatever good he does belongs to him
and whatever bad he does also belongs to him.
Consequences of both have been elaborately described in the Koran. It is said that going by the
right way one would sense Allah or feel the power of Allah and thus avail peace and going by the left
(wrong) one would come under influence of Satan or mistrust and thus feel unpeace. Yet cent percent
freedom has been given to choose any path. Not only this, whichever path one takes, Allah would
help him. But the consequence or result he is to bear.
Whatever way one uses power it works for the user. The matter made easy. That fire and water
save life, again that same fire and water take life instances abound. Allah cares not for human
virtues and vices, gains and losses. If all humans become believers Allah has nothing to be joyous
about nor he is to be sorry about if they go astray. They will bear the gains and losses, virtues and
vices, welfare and distress of their deeds and undeeds, belief and disbelief themselves.
Belief means holding. As the Earth holds us. But the earth is not sans nature. And the nature is not
without character or belief in action. As from atom to moon, sun, planets, stars, soil, water, sky, air
everything operates under a belief in action, so the scientists are able to utilize them. This belief can
be called virtue, character or a specified trait. But human belief is bi-centric: a) feeling Creator as
master b) representing materials. Those who are believers in both are called ideal, dedicated or
Muslim in Arabic. If neutral means anything then they are that.
Those who admit material representation (science and knowledge) but deny the creator, are
generally known as atheists. On the other hand, those who admit the creator but deny to admit
material representation (not trust in science and knowledge) are known as fanatic or fundamentalist
theists.
When compared atheist and theist appear to be the two sides of the same coin. Both being partisan
hate, vanity, jealousy, communality and arrogance happen to be their characteristics.
Therefore, there is no word like neutrality in religion, nor in irreligiousness. In matters of
enjoyment, the term socialism is very important; there are arguments in support of it in leafs of the
Koran. But as atheism does not believe in existence of Creator, hereafter, resurrection, doctrine of
rebirth or virtue and sin, so there is no fear nor accountability; atheists do not care for truth and lies,
right and wrong, rather assume to be master of self and be wayward. So this doctrine, even if appears
gainful for the time being, does not yield for long. It has been discussed earlier that there is generally
nothing as secularism or religious neutrality. Fundamentalist, theist-atheist person or party, none is
neutral.
The fact is self-freedom, tolerance and patience are essential in religion; maintaining mutual love
and affection, extending help and cooperation, providing equal right, freedom and security in
performing religion of own belief are the socialist, peace loving or Islamic concept.
Receptacle of all neutral forces is called Allah. If we consider sky and air, sun and moon, planets
and stars that is the nature as neutral, then there is no reason to think Allah partisan; and He is no
created being. Allah is neutrally eternal.
193
Index
Islam means peace or humanity, the same is Om. Muslim means peace lover. The main condition and
attraction of induction in the doctrine is expressed in ideal, gentle and benign behavior and its
benevolent outcome. Now it is good if you accept it, if not there is nothing to grieve about. But to
force or attack is strictly forbidden. And if attacked, only to defend is the ultimate right of Muslims.
The Koran declares applying force and oppress forbidden, independence/ freedom acceptable.
1. Inna chhabilan [73: Mujammil 19] Meaning: This is only on advice; therefore, one may
adopt the path to his protector according to his own liking.
2. Inna bi akil [39: Yumar 41] Meaning: I have commanded on you the words of truth for
humans; thereafter if one takes the path of virtue, he will do it for himself; and if he takes the
path of vice, that also he will do for himself. But you (Muhammad) are none to order (force)
them.
3. Nahnu. auid [50: Kaaf 45] Meaning: What they say we know; but you are not sent to force
them. Only that who fears My punishment may be advised through the Koran.
4. La-ikraminal gaiyee [2: Bakara 256] Meaning: There is no compulsion or application of
force in religion-irreligion; for truth and lie both are quite clear
5. Laichhamaiyasau [2: Bakara 272] Meaning: Bringing them on the path of truth is not your
responsibility; Allah leads one on path of truth whom He likes.
6. Inna.lal huda [92: Laial 12] Meaning: My duty is only to advise.
7. Aukajjaba beakil [6: AanAam 66] Meaning: Your community has called it false, but this is
the truth and right. Say! I am no advocate/sentry imposing on you.
8. Auma aala yattakun [6: AaAaam 69] Meaning: responsibility of their deed is not theirs who
take precaution; but advising is their duty so that they also can be cautious.
9. Oodoo ila bil muhtadin [16: Nahal 125] Meaning: Through logical advice and tactfulness
you call them to the path of Allah; behave gentle, polite, benign with them. Who comes to the
right path and who goes to the wrong your protector is well aware of.
10. Aula. Minajjalemin [6: AaAam 52] Meaning: Those who worship to please their protector
in the morning and in the evening, you do not drive them away. You are not responsible for
accountability of their deed; nor they are responsible for accountability of any of your deeds.
If you drive them away then you must be included among oppressors.
11. Aula yalamun [6: AanAam 108] Meaning: Do not despise them who repose their faith in
other than Allah, because they shall also be given right to do so. I have made their respective
belief attractive to them. When they shall reach the court of Allah. He will decide their fate.
12. Au laoshayabeakil [6: AanAam 107] Meaning: If Allah wanted they wouldnt have acted
otherwise; and I have not appointed you their protector, nor you are their advocate.
The Koran declares applying force, support in the name of preaching-establishing peace (Islam) as
well as religion, creating unpeace in society to occupy power (gaeril Islam) are heinous than act of
murder.
13. Al fetnatu. katle [2: Bakara 191, 217] Meaning: Creating trouble, unpeace in society is
offence heinous than murder.
14. Ya. fee deen [4: Nichha 171] Meaning: Dont do excess with religion Wherever the great
Prophet went to preach religion, if he sensed any trouble there, he announced the message of
the Koran and left the place avoiding the trouble.
15. Lakum deenukum auliyadeen [109: Kaferun 6] Meaning: Matter of religion is his his whose
whose.
16. Maan. hafijan [4: Nichha 80] Meaning: Abiding by the Prophet is abiding by Allah. Havent
appointed you to oversee the repudiators.
There are many sayings in the Koran in this regard. If the commandments of Allah and sayings of the
Prophet are really followed by todays Shariah it is no wonder that terrorism, all rowdism and chaos
cease instantly, no wonder that all pervading communal riots are gone for good.
Whatever way one explains philosophy of religion as well as Islam, its main theme is doctrine of
peace. Whoever comes under as much impulse of this peace-power, is that much quiet, patient and
steady; this is called Muslim. You cannot expect such a person to kill even an animal without ample
194
Index
reason, not to speak of murdering a man. It is unimaginable such a person creating any unrest, trouble
in society under any excuse. Because within and without peace is his only power, wherefrom no
unrest immerge. So only those who have not come under the impulse of the doctrine of peace can
make hell of a public life creating unrest, violence, even causing murder in society.
No person or party other than Allah is claimant to religion/non-religion. So there is no fear of
reaction, nor apprehension of unpeace in selfless and unconditional as well as restrained preaching on
unclaimed mind and brain. Keeping respective personalities filled with peace-elixer (Islam) would
lead to natural expression of virtues like human and social welfare and people would accept that in
their won interest.
Describing and explaining merit-demerit of suns ray is the job of the learned. But forcing one in
the sun fastening his limbs to feel it is a fools job, of course! And there remains ample scope of
misunderstanding and mishap.
Religious faith depends on wisdom. This wisdom cannot be imposed on any one. This necessitates
creation of aptitude for rational, eager discussion and ideal, gentle behavior and selfless service.
As the great Prophet dedicated himself in the service of religion, power itself laid under his feet.
Reversely, on one hand, hankering after power Shariah has multi-furcated religion and is pushing it
down now and then; on the other, cunning politicians (not all) are secluding religion to confinement in
mosques and temples.
17. Auma. Muslimin [22: Hajj 78] Meaning: Regarding religion, He has not imposed any
hardship on you. He has earlier called you Muslim and in this scripture as well.
18. Chhumma. mushrekin [16: Nahal 123] Meaning: I order you through commandment that
you follow Ibrahims philosophy. He is not communal.
It has been earlier mentioned that Aubram, Aabram, Brahma or Ibrahim is the initiator of Islam or
concept of peace; the name Muslim, ideal/dedicated or peace lover is also given by him, and all
prophets till Muhammad are reformers of that one philosophy.
Patience and tolerance are the basic and main pillars of freedom and religion. But group, subgroup, fake Shariah, falsehood, injustice, oppression, impropriety, murder & killing, theft & burglary,
spite & jealousy, bribery, promisquity, persecution, trade on religion prevail among followers of all
scriptures. Specially these are more apparent among Muslims.
On the other hand, there are some people among all religionists who are above all the said vices
they are unassuming, gentle, ideal and dedicated. By them the society only benefits, suffers no
depravation. In the light of the Koran they are the people liked by Allah irrespective of race and
religion; they have been called Muslim in Arabic in the Koran.
a. Islam is Allahs one and only chosen religion. [3: Emran 19] Meaning that the doctrine of
peace or Om is the only the accepted religion for the believers.
b. Chosen Islam as your religion.[5: Mayeda 3] Meaning that the doctrine of peace has been
accepted and acknowledged as the ultimate religion form time immemorial.
c. Acceptance of any religion other than Islam by any one will not endure.. [3: Emran 85]
The gist of the three verses is: whatever is said in the past, whatever is said at present ,
whatever will be said in future, and whoever wherever belonging, whatever saying, doing,
eating and wearing , but remember: Achieving, adopting, protecting the doctrine of peace
against anything is the ultimate characteristic of religion and it is called Islam in Arabic;
nothing other than this doctrine of peace will endure, nor has endured. Therefore:
d. O believers! Totally dedicate/surrender yourselves to the doctrine of peace (2: Bakara
208). That is all devotees and believers, remain completely calm & quiet, steady
unwavering with the doctrine of peace within and without.
The said sayings of the Koran are true and graceful. There is no factional as well as communal
annihilating indication or incitement nor that imply any Shia, Sunni, Hanafi, Ahmadia etc. divisional
Shariah. Confronting injustice with equal or greater injustice leads to double injustice and reaction
and both sides continue to suffer generationally. As a result the doctrine of peace (Islam) gets
trampled by its supporters and it is occurring; thus the Koran says:
Efdau. hamim [41: Fusilat 34] Meaning: Good and bad (justice-injustice) are not equal. So
subdue it. (injustice) by good; in consequence your pursuing enemy will turn into your friend
195
Index
intimate.
Irrespective of race and religion human beings are supposed to live with love and affection to each
other. The best and historic proof and example of it are the great Prophet and his uncle Abu Talib:
One fundamentalist idolator (uncle) another fundamentalist monotheist cohabiting in same society,
same house, belonging to same bloodline but adhering to their different beliefs maintaining ultimate
peace (Islam) all through their lives till death. Such example of co-existence is still rare in world. So,
had the idolators not created obstruction there would not have occurred any blood letting, rather they
would have received care of the Prophet and his followers; and Abu Talib happened to be its highest
instance. Straightaway hoodwinking this universal instance intentionally, only under the spell of
malevolence, Shariah in wholesale mimicking Jews and Christians claims, No community other
than Muslims have right to heaven. Instead the Koran declares in unambiguous language:
Au kalu. sadekkin. [2: Bakara 111] Meaning: And they say, None other than Jews and
Christians can enter the heaven. Its their false hope. Say! If you are speaking truth, then present
proof.
1.
Au kalatil Yahudu yakhtalekum. [2: Bakara 113] Meaning: Jews say, Christians
have no basis; Christians say, Jews have no basis;. Nevertheless they all read books
of Allah. Who know nothing also speak the same. Therefore Allah will settle their
differences on the day of Resurrection.
2.
Bala maanyahjanoon. [2: Bakara 112] Meaning: Yes, those dedicating to Allah and
honestly toiling have their reward kept with their protector and they have nothing to
fear and they shall feel no sorrow.
3.
Innallajeena.yahjanoon. [2: Bakara 62, 277; 5: Mayda 69] Meaning: Believers
(Muslims, Jews, Christians, Chhabeins whoever believing in Allah and consequence
(hereafter) and honestly toiling have their rewards kept with their protector. They have
nothing to fear and they shall not be given punishment.
--- 0 ---
196
Index
72. Muslim
The words Salle, Salla, Salam, Salat, Islam, Aslam, Momen, Mottakin, Muslim etc are closely
linked. They mean, respectively peace, peaceful, doctrine of peace, tranquil, laid, timid, composed,
steady, shapely, static, unwavering, faithful, devotee, submitted, benign, dedicated, sold, surrendered,
etc. In one word, one may be called idealist or peace loving.
Allahs chosen religion is doctrine of peace or Islam and its followers are called Muslims.
Brahma-Ibrahim introduced it. He and his followers were Muslim [2: Bakara 128, 131, 133]. Moses
and his followers were Muslim [5: Mayeda 44]. Jesus and his followers were Muslim [5: Mayeda 11].
Solomon and his followers were Muslim [27: Namal 44]. Muhammad and his followers were also
Muslim; but today, in the light of the Koran, majority among the whole human groups including
Shiites, Sunnis and Kadianis are equally non-Muslim, non-Areans or communal or uncivilized nation.
The very word Muslim means honest, industrious, righteous, service-oriented; persons with
qualities such as socialist, humanist, honest, great, selfless, moralist, forgiving, kind, patient, brave
and progressive are accepted in society as gentle and ideal.
They are totally free from falsehood, wrong-doing, oppression, injustice, spite, enmity, vanity,
waywardness; they are not revengeful. There is no fear of wrong doing, harm or damage from such
persons. That is persons with all created wisdom and qualities and free from all created ignorance and
vices are considered gentle and ideal persons in society. They have been called in the Koran as
Muslim, Arian, ideal or peace loving. They are ever surrendered and ever dedicated to the codes
decided by Allah, and are faithful, awakened and conscientious. They never and under no
circumstance turn aggressive or revengeful; they are never a threat to individuals or society. But they
are firm in self-confidence, morality and self-defence. Under no excuse they tend to violate the codes
decided by Allah. Allah has verily given them the distinction of the best in creation. Individuals or
society is no way safe from such Hindus, Muslims, Buddhists, Christians, Jews as in vogue and
existing, by birth and community.
The main oath to be a Muslim at the beginning of the Koran (in brief)
1. Al hamdu.doyallin. [1: Fateha 1-7] Gist: a. Eulogy: All praise goes to Allah; that is,
credit or consequence of all deeds of life is dedicated to Allah that is, benevolence; therefore
claiming credit or any right is disobedience;
b. Obedience: Act for You, consequence is also Yours; that is I am to act, You are the God
of acts;
c. Application: Therefore give me the strength to act, keep me on the right path, do not let
me on the wrong path. Whoever maintains these oaths in way of life is a Muslim irrespective
of race and religion.
Thereafter, two more main oaths in the second verse:
2. Allajina eunfekun. [2: Bakara 3] Meaning: Those who are optimists (believer in
future/unseen), give away in benevolence whatever they earn (they are given) from labour
(effecting prayer) in accordance with prayer.
3. Allajina muflihun. [2: Bakara 4,5] Gist: And what is descending to you, and what
descended before you, those believing in that and those (similarly) believe, are on the path of
their Protector and they claim success. (Discussed in detail in the chapter on prophetship is
not a conclusive matter).
Those deny or violate the said conditions, or will do, are declared infidel and they will not come to
path even if cautioned [2: Bakara 6].
197
Index
Therefore
Imam-Aalem, Hafez-Kkari, Scholar-Priest, Haji-Kazi, powerful-influential, fasting-prayer, cloakturban, hair-beard, holy head tuft-holy torso thread, Shia-Sunni-Kadiani-Hindu-Buddhist-ChristianJew-Sikh, converted, non-converted, theist, atheist, their ancestors or descendants whatever and
whoever it may be, if the conditions stated in the said verse are not followed constantly, there is no
other option to be a Muslim or peace-lover. Now the ordinary and the extra-ordinary may be cautious
in their respective identity and get corrected.
In each community there are some people, although very small in number, who are simply no
threat to any person or society; firm in oneness of the creator their all deeds are dedicated to
benevolence. Except taking only what is essential for living, they do not create artificial crisis in
society and country grabbing excess resources and supportives. They are the actual Muslims,
noblemen, idealist and religious in the court of Allah.
As the words like religious, gentle, ideal and their antonyms do not indicate the usual religious or
racial difference, so calling Hindu (arian or eternal), Muslim, Buddhist, Christian, Jew did not
indicate the present religious or racial distinction in some given time deep in the past. Then difference
was among ideal and non-ideal, learned and ignorant, civil and uncivil, wise and fool, disciplined and
indisciplined, noble and ignominious, benevolent and harmful, peace-loving and trouble-maker
groups. But with evolution of time some individuals or groups in all nations have brought in
communal and racial differences. All are equal in the court of Allah because no differences of virtue
and vice, justice and injustice, truth and falsehood, religious and non-religious is considered there.
Virtues, characteristics and distinctions of the pious are elaborately described in the leafs of
scriptures of all nations including the Koran. Reading and understanding that in own language and
reflecting in steps of life can actually usher in automatic implementation of the doctrine of peace.
Factional clashes, communal killing, preaching and enforcement are simply not necessary for that.
The undermentioned clauses are conditions to be adhered to after being peace lover, Islami or
idealist irrespective of Hindu, Muslim, race, religion, caste:
1. Innal Muslemeen aajeem [33: Ahzab 35] Meaning: Allahs pardon and great reciprocation
are for the Muslim (ideal) man-woman, trusted man-woman, obedient man-woman, truthful
man-woman, patient man-woman, gentle and benign man-woman, self-abnegating manwoman, self-restraining man-woman, chaste man-woman, more Allah-fearing man-woman.
2. Allajeena khalideen [2: Bakara 82; 98: Baiyena 7] Meaning: Those who honestly toil in
confidence are free/independent (Heaven dweller), they will be permanently there and they are
the best of creation.
3. Ku-lu. Muslimun. [2: Bakara 136] Meaning: You admit! We believe in Allah and in what
has been descended on us and on Ibrahim, Ismail, Ishaq, Yakub and their descendents and
which has been given from their Protector to Musa, Isa and other prophets. We do not make
any difference among them and we are dedicated to Him (Muslim).
4. Laisal muttaku-n. [2: Bakara 177] Meaning: There is no piety in turning your head to east or
west, piety is when one keeps faith in Allah, hereafter, angels, all books (scriptures) and all
prophets, and in love of Allah donates money for near and dear ones, orphans, the povertystricken, tourists, help seekers and for freedom from slavery; when one becomes pure in
prayer and keeps promise; when one remains patient in want, sorrow, grief, pain, struggle and
crisis. They are the truthful and religious.
5. Aula yalamun. [2: Bakara 42] Meaning: You do not mix up truth with untruth and do not
intentionally suppress truth.
6. Au arra-kki-ein [2: Bakara 43] Meaning: Finish your duty according to prayer and be pure
(free from want) and get in unity with ideal devotees.
198
Index
7. Al fitnatu Katle. [2: Bakara 191, 217] Meaning: Creating trouble and unrest in society is
greater offence than murder.
8. Aaraitallajee ma-un. [107: Maun 1-7] Meaning: Have you seen who denies religion? He is
the person who harshly drives away the helpless and does not feed the poor. Therefore distress
is for those who are indifferent and inattentive to their prayers. They say it to show people.
They keep from helping and cooperating neighbours.
9. Innahu min anjar. [5: Mayeda 72] Meaning: Allah forbids heaven to whoever claims
copercenery to Him and is placed in hell. There is no helper for persecutor.
10. Aumallam yahkum kafereen, fachhekkeen, jalemmeen. [5: Mayeda 44-49] Meaning: Kafer,
Fachhek and Jalem are those who do not judge and arbitrate according to what Allah has
descended.
In the light of the said Ayats, rites and rituals in vogue are only secondary.
--- 0 ---
199
Index
73. Muslim Communalism
It is better said beforehand that, most of the groups and sub-groups of the Muslim world have evolved
in Iran. It may further be noted that Imams of the four Majhabs were supporters of/belonged to the
Shiites.
Prior to the arrival of the great Prophet the Arab land was the greatest idolator country in world.
Not only that, even during the times of Noah and father of faith Ibrahim idolatry remained firmly
established; the Koran is its best proof [sura-6: 75, 76; sura-21: 57, 60], Ayats 92 and 93 of Sura
Bakara bear proof that idolatry prevailed even during the time of Moses.
Historians are sure of their estimation that idolators came to India mainly from Arab land. Vocal
ulu sound of the ancestor idolators is still resonant in their religious rituals. In fact Rama, Krishna,
Brahma, Mahadeva etc. prophets and incarnations were surely not to establish idolatry. Rather they
emerged to nullify idolatry; it is amply proved by only one stanza from scriptures like Veda and Gita:
Ekam eba dwitiam or Eka Brahma dwitia nasti meaning La ilaha il Allah that is there is none
other than Allah to be worshipped.
In pre-prophet Arabia idolators were divided into hundreds of clans, groups and sub-groups and
they had separate idols for worshipping. It is said that 360 idols in Kaaba of Mecca bore signs and
identities of each group and sub-group. They competed in their fanatic beliefs more than it is today for
grabbing wealth, and spent their life in constant clash and war, fracas and feud. According to
historians: Not wisdom and quality but only beard was the scale for ascending leadership: the bigger
it was the greater was the leader. These statements of history used to be in text books prior to
liberation.
In such dark era of ignorance (Lailatul Kadar) emerged Muhammad; like the prophets of the past
he banished group idols and verses from the holy Kaba and founded a nation in the light of ideal,
belief, rite and rituals of monotheism whose nomenclature and identity, irrespective of language,
happened to be Muslim or ideal nation. To them are ordained strictest instructions of Allah and
Prophet:
1. Au aatachhimu tafarraku. [3: Emran 103] Meaning: And you all hold firm the line of Allah
(Koran). Do not get divided into groups and sub-groups.
2. Innallajeena iaf aaloon. [6: AanAam-159] Meaning: Those who have created/will create
difference of opinion on religion and have divided/will divide into and sub-groups, no
responsibility of yours remains/ will remain for them. You leave/will leave their responsibility
to Allah, He will ask for explanation of their deed.
3. Minallajeena farihaoon. [30: Rum 32] Meaning: Those who have created/will create
difference of opinion on religion and have divided/will divide into groups and sub-groups,
remain/will remain overwhelmed with their own doctrines.
Citing example of severe punishment to dividers of religion in groups and sub-groups in the
past, Allah-Prophet cautioned in clear terms and unambiguous tone for the future.
4. Aula aajeem. [3: Emran 105] Meaning: Dont be like those in the past. For those, who
despite clear ordain to them, have differed in opinion among themselves and divided into
groups and sub-groups, awaits severe punishment.
The great Prophet, through his long thoughts and perception, arduous forsaking and forbearance and
efforts of 22/ 23 years established a Muslim or ideal nation. But immediately after his demise there
loomed that dark black old shadow. According to historians, the great Prophet, just before his demise,
drove out his nearest followers from his room in deep grief and anguish. For three days after demise
his body was not buried nor even any janaza held. [Bokhari, 5th b, 5th edition, pp 309, 310; A. Haque]
Farsighted Abu Bakr shouldering the great responsibility of Caliph of Muslim nation upheld the
Koranic prescript with the stated instruction. Strictly socialist Omar while discharging responsibility
200
Index
in the same trend executed death penalty of his own son; mounted his servant on camel and held rein
in hand while himself walked down half way to Jerusalem. But bore his martyrdom in the hands of
Muslims. Gradually the darkness of Jahalia era made a comeback in the newly founded Muslim
world. The great selfless, kind hearted and simple minded Caliph Osman was interned also in the
hands of Muslim nation. Thereafter; while reading the Koran, bore martyrdom also at the hands of the
nearest like adopted son, Sahaba and Tabeines! The Koran was smeared with the blood of the Caliph.
The flame of the very ugly factionalism, malice and revenge of the past idolators ignited again. A
civil war broke out across the state. The valiant and patient 4 th Caliph Ali took the enormous
responsibility of dousing the flame. But close associates Muawia and Aamar Ebnul Aas raised
obstruction. Resumed the bloody war of survival. Sahaba versus Sahaba, Muslim versus Muslim.
According to history, the first sub-faction among Muslims that emerged centering Ali-Muawia
was called Kharejee. After the demise of mighty Ali emerged the second faction of Islam with the
nomenclature Shiia. Both the factions were Muslim but could not remain contented with only
Muslim title. They went for Kharezi Muslim and Shiite Muslim names. In the face of Muwaias
imminent defeat in the battle of Chippin, they tactfully invited Ali to a treaty piercing the Koran on a
spearhead; Ali agreed, but a part of his party dissented and deserted. This deserters are called
Kharejee. Thereafter the supporters of Ali called themselves Shiia.
But there is no verbal, historical, even Hadith based proof of when, under whose leadership, where
and why the Sunnis got divided. That is the Sunnis do not have any sources of coming up!
However, of calculation it is found that then the Muslim nation got divided in three major groups:
(1) Kharejee, (ii) Shiia, and (iii) Muwawia/Yajid-Aamars clan in power. That clan in power so
established itself there diminishing the Prophets dynasty by overt and covert poisoning, murder
assassination, concealment, loot and persecution. That it still exists over the 1400 years. In the light of
Concise Islami Encyclopedia written by the Sunnis:
Majority of the descendents of Ali Ibn Aabi Talib were unfortunate. The history of Muslims is
filled with the tales of their distress. A list of those of the Ali dynasty who were oppressed to death is
there on page 404 of Muraj 7th part, Masudi. Only Umar the 2nd Ibn Abdid Aziz of Ummide as well
as Yazid dynasty felt the bite of conscience for the descendents of the Prophet. As they had been
deprived of their rightful share he, on behalf of Fatima distributed 10 thousand Dinar among those
descendants of Ali who lived in Medina. But persecution started again from the time of AlMutawakkul and continued till the time of Al-Muntansib, Al-Mutawakkil destroyed the tomb of AlHussain at Karbala and resorted to looting. [C.1 Encyclopedia 1st p. 3rd print; p. 81, 82; I.F.]
No name or identity of the third generation of the ruling Muwawia-Yaiid clan is found. On the
other hand any party or individual bearing pure Muslim nomenclature is also not found. So there is
no doubt the very people had adopted Sunni nomenclature during the time of any Caliph later on.
Modern vocal Sunnis claim that Abu Bakrs clan or followers are Sunni, though its only their
baseless assumption. As the four Caliphs knew, honoured and abided by the strict orders/ instructions
of the Koran, they were not supposed to found any clan or sect adding an additional adjective before
the name Muslims given by Allah and Prophet. Therefore such false allegation in the name of Abu
Bakr and later on attempting to prove him as partial or partisan Caliph, are all but an ill effort. If the
Muwawia-Yazid group was not Sunni then what is supposed to be their identity? If, supposedly,
only that group was called Muslim then where is their trace today? And what is the source of being
Sunni?
Thereafter fast came up innumerable factions and sub-factions, such as: Rafejee, Motajeli,
Wahabi, Hanafi, Shafei, Hambali, Maleki, La-Majhabi, Ismailia etc, and similar innumerable Shiite
groups. Imams of these Sunni factions did not found any sect or clan during their lifetime. Rather they
all were included in Shiia clan and majority of them covertly or overtly supported and participated in
dissents against ruling parties (Caliphs).
The authority of giving, changing, reforming nomenclature of a religious community lies only
with the Prophet (s). On the other hand initiators and founders of innumerable factions and subfactions in the Muslim nation are the factional Imams. They have so divided the Allah and Prophet
founded Muslim nation that not a single individual with pure Muslim name can be found; what is
found, are: Kharejee Muslim, Rafejee Muslim, Sunni Hanafi Muslim, Sunni Hambali Muslim, etc;
201
Index
Shiite Zaedi Muslim, Shiite Gulati Muslim, Shiite Isne Asharia Muslim, etc. Besides, they have
innumerable sub-factions. They claim each of their respective factions as the only real and right and
issue fatwa calling each other non-Muslim, Kafir (non-believer), Murtad (atheist). In a non-partisan
neutral view, these factions and sub-factions have violated the basic instruction of the Koran and
crossed its periphery; the Koran itself is its glaring proof. The Prophet was only Muslim and his true
followers shall also be called Muslim and this is their only identity. Therefore, Allah and Prophet bear
no responsibility for Muslims holding additional adjective to their identity. That is, even according to
Shariah, they are subtracted for good from Prophets support! The said instructions of the Koran
[info: 3: 103, 105; 6: 159; 30: 32] also ensure this. So, this Koran is also not theirs! Whereas they in
violation of this, have got divided in factions and sub-factions, thereby admitting, covertly and
overtly, the factional Imams as prophets and adopted new nomenclatures, even written new books of
following. As such they not only feel proud in calling themselves Shia or Sunni Muslims, but also
obstruct sayings of the Koran with the Hadith of Bokhari Muslims!
These factions and sub-factions of the Muslim world have been re-engaged in constant and
lingering conflicts, blood letting, clashes and terrorizing, like in pre-idolatry times, since the
beginning. To avert these clashes, 4 Majhab (concept) were admitted as 4 Farz (commandment).
Although there remained some mutual differences in opinion and religious nomenclature, but there
was no other option available, for no party was lacking in muscle power and weaponry. The way the
Ahmadiyas are gaining strength availing foreign aid and assistance, it is not unlikely there may be
announced 5 or 6 (Tablig) Majhab and 6 Farz in near future. Then comes the 7 th faction or sub-faction
who have reintroduced this Allah and prophets religion of peace as religion of terror! Knowing that
it is not possible to prove the claims of factions and sub-factions as halal every one has written
Hadith in support of their respective faction and that also in the name of the Prophet!
An Example
Bokhari says in the name of the Prophet: A man will be born among disciples of Muhammad named
Ebne Idris (Shafei). He will be more harmful than Iblis (satan) to my disciples; on the other hand
there will be another person among my disciples, who will be called Abu Hanifa. He is the light of my
disciples (see: In the 1st chapter).
Many out of belief in reality, bite of conscience, often call this Hadith a sham, false, weak,
obsolete. Although Shariah has specially not allowed public interference in or criticism of Bokhari
Hadith nor it is admitted, yet they make such self-contradictory remarks at times.
Behind the announcement of Four Majhab Four Farz there implied were two good (?) motives of
the faction-quartet: that the Sunni factions and sub-factions do not shed each others blood, and that
never find any opportunity of founding any new faction or sub-faction. But that effort also failed. In
1700 AD one more head-heavy Sunni sub-faction named Wahabia emerged. They are also known as
sunnate Muhammadi Muslim or Tablig Jamatal Muslim. Generally Sunni Shariah has five pillars:
Kalema, Namaz, Roza, Hajj and Jakat; on the other hand Sunni Wahabi Shariah has six/seven pillars:
Kalema, Namaz, Elm & Zikr, Ekramul Musliman, Niyat and Tablig. Despite this gross difference in
pillars of Shariah both claim themselves as Sunnis. Among these Sunni versus Sunni there prevailed
communal fight for hundred and fifty years. Now, as Sunni Tablig Jamat has adopted a snail policy
the conflict has decapitated. It may be noted that the Sunnis have two more sub-factions named, Ahle
Sunnat Wal Jamaat, and Ahle Hadisi Muslim. Then, at the end of 18th century, a sub-faction named
Ahmadiya forsook Sunni from its title and emerged anew under the leadership of Mirja Golam
Ahmad, who are also known as Kadiani Muslims.
Followers of the best in the world religion the Muslims perhaps rank third in numbers, but of
course can claim the top position from the point of internal strife, difference of opinion, blood letting,
terrorism, communalism etc. In such a backdrop, although the Ahmadiya, Shiia, Sunni, Wahabi issue
fatwa accusing each other of being Kafir and Murtad, in fact they all are accused of the same offence:
all of them not abiding by the basic instruction of the Koran have detached themselves from the base.
Sunnis also changed, extended, added names of their respective communities through Prophets and
sub-Prophets (?) Although they do not admit it in black and white or in preaching, it is proven in their
deeds and dissertations, and is an open secret. For none other than a Prophet has the right to change
202
Index
and add nomenclature of disciples or community. It may be noted that as Ahmadiyas were born out of
the Sunnis, so it gave them much pain; and for that Pakistani Sunni government, in the heinous greed
for power, declared them non-Muslim and sought support of the whole Sunni community of world. In
the light of the said declaration of the Koran, Ahmediyas are also guilty of the same offence of the
Shiites and Sunnis although they differ in at least once in belief and doctrine.
Practically, no country or faction/sub-faction has any Koranic right or responsibility to illegally
interfere in belief of any new or old, small or big faction/sub-faction or declare them non-Muslim. In
fact declaring edict by Muslim/ non-Muslim, religious/non-religious, gentle/rough individual or group
is but a barbaric oppression. However, individual or group can obtain respective identity in the light
of the Koran. In the direct following of the Koran, Forkan, Mizan immaculate and neutral edict can be
declared by non-partisan, selfless caring wise man and there is no sub-claim beyond being Muslim
(ideal), thereafter foresighted, all admitted and supported genuine, learned man. No other group, subgroup or government. At last, for caution and correction of all factions and sub-factions two more
instructions of Allah and Prophet in this regard are stated here:
1. Sharaah maiunnibun. [42: Shura 13] Meaning: He has ordained for you the very
religion which He ordered to Noah .. and I command on you which I ordered to Ibrahim,
Moses and Christ, saying that you embrace the religion and do not indulge in factionalism
and dissention.
2. Auma bainahum. [42: Shura 14] Meaning: They intentionally divide in factions and
differ in opinion for jealousy and malice among themselves.
Faith has its frame and characteristics; generally uttered belief although has no action, but reaction
may reach the level of mistrust. Therefore if the faith is not established through peaceful process and
effort, it may be worse than atheism.
--- 0 ---
203
Index
74. Ahmadiya Jamat
Founder of this Jamat is Mirza Golam Ahmad. He was born in 1835 in a village named Kadian in
Gurudaspur district of Indias Punjab province. He declared that in accordance with the prophecy of
the Koran and other scriptures Allah had sent him as Masih and Mahdi and promised great man of the
last era for the mankind. For preaching and establishing religion, he founded Ahmadiya Jamaat in
1889. He wrote 88 books. He passed away in 1908. At present Mirza Masnur Ahmad is discharging
responsibility of its 5th Calif.
The first and foremost yardstick of prophetship is Commandments from his mouth. And its proof
of being genuine are some advance message, new information and its philosophy based theological
reform for social welfare. Therefore those Commandments should be accepted or discarded after
scrutiny, judgment and research in the light of the Koran. It should be kept in mind that the Koran,
under no circumstance, supports interference or applying force or despising anyones religious belief.
Some notable Commandments in that are stated below:
O Ahmad, blessed you are by God. Whatever you believe you have done, you havent; rather
God did it through you. God has taught you the Koran. That is, He has revealed its right meaning to
you so that you caution them whose fathers and grandfathers were not cautioned and that the way to
apprehend offenders opens up, that is who turns away from you is made known. Say, I am Divinely
commanded and I am the first to bring in faith. Each favour is from Mohammad (sm). Hence most
blessed is the person who has taught and who has been taught.
They would say this is no Commandment rather composed by the person himself.
Tell them He is God who has made those words to descend. Then leave them in their realm of
frolics. Tell them if these words have been composed by me and not from God then I shall be direly
punishable, and who is a greater offender than the person who lies on Allah? He has sent His prophet
and commanded with advice and true religion, so that he establishes it above all religions. None can
change it.
They would say where from have you adorned this esteem. What are scripturally spoken are
human invented words and are adopted with the help of others. This person is illiterate and mad, he
talks incoherence.
Tell them I have proof of God. So what would you accept or not accept? This esteem I have found
by the mercy of the Lord. He would Himself bestow the prize on you. So you give them the good
news, you are not mad by the grace of God. There awaits high esteem and abode in heaven. Besides,
in our perspective also you have high esteem and destination, of course for those who can behold. I
shall show them proof of it. They raise buildings I shall demolish that. In praise of the God Who has
made you Messiah son of Mary.
They said have you made such person (Caliph) as creates chaos on earth? He said, you know not
what I know about him. I shall reprimand him, who intends to reprimand you. Its Gods writ that I
and my prophet shall win over. God is not like that, He would leave you out until He demarcates
between holy and unholy.
I wished that I would make my Caliph. So I created Adam. He got near God. Strings of two bows
turned one, or closer than it.
O Ahmad! You and your friend enter the heaven. You would be helped and the opponents would
say, there is no option for wait now. Those who have turned Kafirs and stood obstacle in the way to
God have been undone by a person of Persian descent. God is grateful for his effort. Do these people
say we are destroyers of a powerful community? You are today a trusted person of esteem to me. God
would turn your all works right. All your wills would be fulfilled. Commander of the army would turn
his attention to this side. This order means that, the Koran is Gods scripture and is in words of my
204
Index
mouth. O Jesus! I shall give you death and pull you up towards me. I shall keep your followers winner
over your deniers till the Day of Dissolution. I shall show my magic. I shall raise you in my nature. A
cautioner has arrived on earth. But the dwellers of earth have not accepted him. But God shall accept
him and reveal his truth through powerful attacks. You are to me like my one and onlyness.
You are respected messiah whose time shall not be wasted. A gem like you cannot go waste. You
have high esteem in heavens. [Hakikatul Ohi, Mirza Golam Ahmed, Masih Maoud & Imam Mahdi
(Aa: ), Majlise Ausarullah, Bangladesh]
Some more scattered commandments
1.Those who turn Kafir and create obstacle in the way of God, a person of Persian descent shall undo
them. 2. If faith flies to Suraia, then a person of Persian descent shall bring it down even from there.
3. O children of Persia! Hold faith in God, hold faith in God. 4. Salman (that is this humble self) lays
foundation of two treaties which will take place between us. (He is Ahle Bayat that is the Prophets
descendant translator). 5. Those reside within the four walls of your house, I shall save each of them
from plague. 6. (Not even a minute passed came this Commandment from God:) You are permitted to
recommend. 7. My son Bashir opened his eyes. (By the grace and mercy of God his eyes got cured on
the very day). 8. Once I myself fell ill. It was even considered my terminal time so I was read out Sura
(verse) Yasin thrice. But God, the Merciful, accepted my prayer and cured me without any medicine.
When I got up full well in the morning, soon came this Commandment from God: If you have any
doubt on this mercy which I have descended on my server, then you present an example of this cure.
9. You are to me like my throne, you are like my ward. 10. If I did not create you, I wouldnt have
created heavens. Solicit from me, I shall provide. You have your hands. You have your prayers, and
there is pity from God. 11. I shall inform Moulvi Mohammad Batalivi at the end that you are not on
truth. 12. Sometime I shall forsake my desire, sometime I shall accomplish it. 13. For that dissolution
like earthquake of which that boy would be a witness, we have fixed another time. 14. So, aware of
the secret of his heart God has given him preeminence from all prophets and all awaleens and
akhereens. 15. I swear on that entity in whose hand lies my soul, that had the messiah, son of Mary,
come in my time, he could never do what I can and could never show the proof made apparent
through me. But He said I shall give you esteemed reputation in the whole world. 16. God has shown
that humble servant of this prophet is greater than Israels messiah son of Mary. 17. Those who have
not accepted me despite my invitation reaching them are not Muslim. No one turns Kafir for not
abiding by me. 18. For preaching religion God has kept fixed such elements for me which have not
been provided to any prophet before. Hence the time has come to extend all assistance to you. 19. O.
woman! Confess, confess your sin, for a danger is imminent on your daughter and daughters
daughter. 20. Part of that must come upon you. (During the time close to Ahmad Begs demise, death
shall also occur among his near ones. One son and two sisters of Ahmad Beg died during that period).
21. O the generous Lord! You have shown time, great O the Merciful. 22. Swear by the firmament,
and swear by the disaster that would occur after sun down. 23. I have fought with sword. So, as a
result, the enemy got destroyed and their equipment also lost. (Here enemy means a deputy inspector
who fabricated a case suspecting murder writer) At last he died in plague. 24. (A son of mine died;
as befitting them the opponents expressed so much joy over his death, then God gave me solace that
in place of him another son would be born. His name would be Mahmud). 25. (Then God gave good
news of a girl during pregnancy and told about her) she would be brought up in jewellery. (Thereafter
good news of another daughter was given that she would be born) honoured daughter. 26. I shall give
you four sons (they are: Mahmud Ahmad, Basheer Ahmad, Shareef Ahmad and Mobarak Ahmad).
27. (Prediction about death of my brother late Mirza Golam Kader. In that it was revealed by some
one on behalf of one of my sons to me as such): O uncle! Played well for yourself, well played. 28.
The marriage will occur in Syed lineage. 29. Certainly I am one of the prophets. 30 Whatever shall be
needed by you for the marriage, shall arrange for all.31. He has given me so much respect that a
million people are falling on my feet.
[Hakikatul Ohi, Islami Neeti Darshan, Kishtiye-Nuh etc. Mirza Golam Ahmad; Ahmadia Muslim
Jamaat, Bangladesh]
205
Index
Stray Criticisms
Mirza Golam Ahmad wrote 88 books under different titles. It is not possible on the part of any person
employed in job or unemployed to finish these books. Reading 4/5 of his books it is found that his
subject matter is the description of his claim of prophetship only. Full of swearings in support of his
commandments and soliloquies, proofs and documents on dreams and their realizations, Hadith and
comments, letters of poets and devotees and almost all books are repeated repetitions of the same
book. The Koran has asked not to trust people who swear very often: Aula tutiu kulla halafimmahin
(68: Kalam 10) Meaning: And you not adhere to the denigrated excessive swearers/not follow the
frequent swearers. On the otherhand he sweared hundreds of times to establish his claim. In a one
page call he sweared nine times [Hakikatul Ohi; Mirza Golam Ahmad; preface].
In his commandment, matters containing new information and theory on religious reform and
social development are totally absent. The best proof of it: they have not even an iota of difference
with Sunnis except the claim of natural death of the prophet and Jesus: nor have any addition of
amendment and reform. So it can be stated beyond doubt without even reading that his 88 volumes
contain the same subject matter. On the other hand, they treat saying prayer, solemnizing marriage,
socializing etc. with Sunnis or others as forbidden. That is like other factions and sub-factions, who
consider each other Kafir or non-Muslim they also think of others as such, so they even forbid nuptial
connection with others. He does not consider them Muslim who repudiate him. On the otherhand,
they claim themselves more Ahmadi than Muslim.
According to declaration in the Koran, commandments have been descended on all prophets in
their respective national language. Commandments come to prophets in their own language and that
for the people. But he being a Urdu-Panjabi speaker most of his commandments appear in Arabic and
English, which are totally incomprehensible to his natives. He had an excellent command of Hindi as
well but none of his commandments appeared in Hindi. Even the name of his sect is also in Arabic
Ahmadia. On the otherhand, the term Muslim prevails, subject to difference in language, since the
time of Ibrahim. Like in Sunni Shariah, he also considers Arabic as language of Allah.
According to his stated and recognized Hadith, Imam Mehdi will come and break the cross,
conquer the world. But in a hundred years by now it has not been possible to even touch the cross;
whatever has been possible it was by Ahmed Didat of Africa. Only to prove natural death of Jesus
cannot be enough reason for coming of a prophet. He himself also supports this view. Besides, there
is no trace of any reform in other matters or delineation of the Koran or innovation as a shadow of the
great prophet or Caliph. Compared to him Dr. Rashad Khalipha Mirza had a better example of
contribution.
He was a good theologist as well as a debater; yet it is assumed that he also gained some occult
power through meditation. With the help of which he could heal diseases, cause win in litigation, and
perhaps death by cursing, and perhaps for this he was more inclined towards terms of death and
diseases than reasoning in matters of preaching religion. And for this the simple and weak people
used to get attracted.
In the 1st part of his main book Hakikatul Ohi there are 187 Revelations on future, 99 percent of
which describes birth and death, birth and death of own children, receipt of money, win in litigation,
curse and death on opponents, own marriage, lineage towards an effort to prove his prophetship.
Actually it seems he has written 88 books just to prove whether hes a prophet or not. In the history
of prophets its a rare as well as suspicious example. He further says:
I have written some predictions in this book only as samples. In actual the number of these
predictions is a few hundred thousand. The descending process of these has not finished yet. So much
of Gods Commandments has revealed on me that if all of these are written it will make no less than
20 tomes [Hakikatul Ohi, Mirza Golam Ahmad, Translators words chapter]
206
Index
In fact most of the 88 books written by him appear to be as his own sayings! Even after discarding
innumerable revelations himself he has written 88 books. It seems he himself believed that those
revelations would not come to any use of the human kind so he himself discarded them.
He has said somewhere in those books that he is the best of the prophets counting from Adam.
That if Jesus were born in this era, there was no way for him but being in his following, and
elsewhere he says he himself was Jesus the messiah, etc. Shiite and Sunni communities believe all
prophets of the past as being country, region or community specific, and he also does (which is
opposed to Koran) and thats why he dares to place himself above all prophets. At the same time he
claims himself as follower of Muhammad as well as prophet, his replica and his last Caliph and also
as Muhammad himself. He believes Jesus as the last Caliph of Moses, but is not ready to
acknowledge Muhammad as the last Caliph of Jesus, rather calls him the best among prophets, leader
of the prophets. Yet often he claims himself as greater than Muhammad. On the otherhand, all
prophets have been claimed as prophets, leaders or caliphs promised by their preceding prophets in
the Koran. He also claims himself as Mujaddid and says, a Mujaddid comes after a century.
On such a comment by a reader asked him to know the names of a few Mujaddid before him. But
he side tracked the question like an ordinary politician, which is just not befitting even for an ordinary
educated man. Without replying the question he rather asked, Well say this, starting from Hazrat
Adam to this Hazrat, how many prophets have been to each nation? If you tell me this, I shall also tell
you about Mujaddid. [Hakikatul Ohi, Mirza Golam Ahmad; pp 158]
The readers question was easy for him as a prophet to answer, instead he threw a thousand time
harder question to the public! To provide appropriate answer to a logical question supposed to be
characteristic of prophets. So it was proper for him to say the name of at least one Mujaddid before
him!
Had the book reached his hand, who knew he reconsidered his prophetship or not. More than one
book more than once has been sent to his followers in Canada, America and Bangladesh and the
central office, but no comment or letter other than the first stating Inshallah, must be commented
has ever been received despite repeated requests. Interesting matter is this, whenever and wherever I
sat with them in discussion, at one time each of them has asked a set question, Do you feel
revelation? And whenever answered, No or said, It comes to a be even or without the order of
Allah not even a leaf of tree stirs, they abruptly left breaking the rules of meeting for mysterious
reasons.
However, it is true, that may be for being minority compared to other factions/sub-factions or for
any other reason, Ahmadias are not extremists, although cent percent fundamentalist and communal.
They would not accept any truth beyond their own belief although steadfastly proven. Even if it is
proven through the Koran. Like other factions they also believe that soon the name Muslim will be
abolished and Ahmadi Islam established in the world at large.
At last it has to be said that neither the Shiites nor the Sunnis have any document of declaring
them non-Muslim. Yet on what basis, on what craze Mr. Moududi incited some of his Sunni followers
against them like hyenas and got innumerable innocent Ahmadias killed remains simply unclear.
Government of Pakistan has declared them non-Muslim. Arab countries have extended their
support. Of late some professional self-proclaimed Aalems of Bangladeshi Sharia are up with the
same ghoulish blood thirst and persecuting Ahmadias in various ways and vigorously lobbying for
declaring them non-Muslim which is totally contradictory to the Koran and is sharing Allahs
authority!
Before declaring them non-Muslim it is necessary to judge yourself whether the factions and subfactions like Shiite, Sunni, Hanafi, Shafi etc. are valid or not in the light of the Koran
207
Index
75. Kafir (Infidel)
Shariah generally treats followers of other religions as Kafir (infidel). The Arabic word Kafir
originally means: one who conceals, who covers, abolisher, ungrateful; then also envious, proud,
barbarian, idiot, rebel, rejector of truth, lier etc. That is only a person with one or more of the above
vices is described as Kafir in the leafs of the Koran.
Followers of other religions or Jews and Christians have never been declared Kafir as a group in
the Koran. For instance:
1. Minhumul fasekkin. [3: Emran 110] Meaning: Some among them are Momen (truthful) but
majority are truth forsakers.
2. Laisu saoaan iasjudun, [3: Emran 113,114] Meaning: Not all of them are alike. There is an
unshaken group among the followers of the Book; they read verses of Allah at night and bow
to Him. Believing in the hereafter (future), instructing for virtues, prohibiting vices, also
competing for deed of virtue, they are included among the virtuous. They shall never be
deprived from the return of their deeds. They are the Muttakkin.
3. Allajeena kkalu ruhbanan. [5: Mayeda 82] Meaning: Those who claim themselves as
Christian you will find them among people as the intimate most friends of Momen (the
truthful).
4. Ya jalemin. [5: Mayeda 51] Meaning: O the faithful! Do not accept the Jews and
Christians as friends, they are friends of each other. If any one of you accepts them as friends,
he will be one of them. Allah does not guide oppressive nation on moral path.
5. Au lan millatahum.. [2: Bakara 120] Meaning: The Jews and Christians shall not be pleased
with you until you follow their religious ideology.
Common declaration irrespective of religion, caste and creed:
6. Inna iahjanoon. [5: Mayela 69] Meaning: Jews, Sabeines and Christians whoever keep faith
in Allah and hereafter and do noble deeds have nothing to fear and shall not be sad. [See
further: 2: 62, 111, 112, 113]
7. Bala maan iahjanoon. [2: Bakara 112] Meaning: Yes, whoever solely dedicated to Allah
and noble in deed have their reward with the Lord and they have nothing to fear and shall not
be sad.
8. Innallajeena barit. [98: Baiyena 7] Meaning: Those who are trusted and honest in deed, are
the best of creation.
9. Au minannase bemumeneen. [2: Bakara 8] Meaning: The human kind say, we believe in
Allah and in the end, but in fact they are not believers.
10. Auma eumenu mushrekun. [2: Yusuf 106] Meaning: Majority of them are liers despite
believing in Allah.
Stealthily concealing all Ayats stated in Sharia except Ayat Nos. 4 and 5 partially, they have confused
the world by directly calling other nations Kafir (infidel); and vilefully instigated each other to be
enemies.
The main meaning of the word Aaulia is not friend but guardian, person nominated by Allah
[N.B. Adhunik Arabic-Bangali Dictionary; Md. Muhiuddin Khan] It is known to all that the pair of
words Auli-Aaulia is generally used as highest religious title for hermits, dervish, pir etc. So
translation of Aaulia as friend in the said Ayat has not been proper. Common Arabic for friend is
Habib; this is also known to all. Therefore in the said Ayat it has only been asked not to accept them
as religious teachers or advisers.
On the basis of the Koranic proof cited in all the statements in this book against the spiteful and
208
Index
short-sighted explanations of the Ayats following which Sharia calls others Kafir and issues fatwa
(edicts), rather we, who call ourselves Muslim, are more than Kafir and liers to be hated.
What the Koran re-states of whom the Sharia calls Kafir overall:
About Followers of Moses
1. Yea boni Israil !... Alamin [2: Bakara 47, 122] Meaning: O the nation of Israil !... I have
placed you above all as the best in world.
2. Au lakad Alamin. [44: Dukhan 32] Meaning: Knowing well I have placed them (the
Jews) as the best in world.
About Followers of Jesus
3. Auja lullajina keyamat. [3: Emran 55] Meaning: And I have given your (Jesus)
followers pre-eminence over Kafirs till Keyamat (Dissolution)
4. Kuntum khaira ummatan [3: Emran 110] Meaning: You are the best nation who ask
for honest deed, prohibit from immoral act.
5. Au kajalika ummatan. [2: Bakara 143] Meaning: You are a centrist nation
Looking at the thousand years history of world anyone is bound to admit the truth of the Ayats. Sharia
gives fatwa against the Ayat at 3 above that after the emergence of Muhammad, Muslims are the
actual followers of Jesus. Christians are not the actual followers of Jesus now. But there is no
comment in the Sharia about the Jews stated in Ayats at 1 and 2 above. [The Koran, Islamic
Foundation; foot note no. 257]
In the Ayat at 4 above, those who ask for honest deed, prohibit from immoral act have been
declared as the best nation; not meaning Shiite, Sunni, Hanafi etc. Sharia gives fatwa stating, all the
prophets of the past were true prophets, but they are not to be followed, all religions of the past stand
cancelled etc. Such fatwa they have been publishing and establishing with stress for more than a
thousand years. But Muslim established by Muhammad got transformed into Khareji, Motajelee,
Shiite, Sunni etc after only 30/ 35 years of his death.
In fact, although the innumerable factions and sub-factions of Sharia verbally accept the Koran
and all prophets including Muhammad, in practice being blind followers of Bokhari, Muslim, Mirza
Golam Ahammad, Moududi etc. we have become more unholy and lier than so called Kafirs as the
leaves of the Koran implicitly testify. The so called Nayebe Rasuls realize the matter quite well, and
in fear of accountability have kept this anti-Koran fatwa in force that If you read only one Kalema
only once before death, then all the vices of your-life time will be pardoned and the heaven
guaranteed.
In fact, irrespective of Jew, Sabein, Christian, Sikh, Buddhist, Hindu etc. religion, caste and creed
whoever believe in one and only Allah; do not differentiate low and high among the prophets; are
trust worthy, honest, industrious, righteous, patient, peace-loving and equalist, they are the actual
Muslims, believers.
--- 0 ---
209
Index
76. Jihad
Goaded by egotism with what Shariah creates unpeace and anarchy around the world razing peace at
every step is Jihad.
In the light of concise Islami Encyclopedia:
Jihad means: effort, industry, perseverance, crusade; originated from ja-ha-d. Jahad means: tried,
toiled. Jihad means: tried level best, worked, struggled diligently, etc.
Those who work diligently (Jihad) for attaining Our (proximity or satisfaction) certainly
We show them Our way, Allah remains with honest workers. [29: Ankabut 69]
In the Ayat that descended during the preaching mission of Muhammad in Mecca, there is
mention of the word jihad, but not used in matters of taking arms against infidels. Therefore what
impedes accomplishment of honest deeds, the struggle of self with such instinct is significantly
termed jihad. Here is a translation of an Arabic verse by famous poet-philosopher Abul Atahiya:
The hardest Jihad is fight with instinct, where there is no use of metal weapons. In support of the
verse the Koran says in the said Ayat, You dont own allegiance to infidels, rather wage a fierce
Jihad against them with the help of this (the Koran). [25: Furkan 52]. Here the weapons of Jihad are
arguments and wisdom described in the Koran [not the animal strength or metal weapons]. However,
there is use of the word jihad also implying (mental) pressure, for instance, If your parents raise
jihad with you that is apply much of (mental) pressure for admitting savage share of your wisdom
and wit then you would not be obedient to them [29: Ankabut 8; 31: Lukman 15].
In matters of permission or order for armed struggle against infidels, use of the word Qatl (kill)
is generally observed [4: Nisa 76]. There is use of the word Qital, not jihad in the Ayat bearing
permission for the first war [22: Hajj 29]. In the specially significant Ayats 190 to 193 of Sura Bakara
the word jihad has not been used for once. Queteba alaikumul qutelu is found in the Koran [2:
Bakara 216, 226] but Quteba alaikumul jihad (meaning: Jihad has been made a virtue) is not
found.
From the above discussion it becomes aptly clear that use of the word jihad does not initiate
confrontation against infidels; rather to reveal its meaning use of the word kill with it, in cases use
of more special words when necessary, have been made in the Koran and help of Arabic syntax in
vogue has been taken; the word Qatl (kill) has been used more than jihad. In other words, in absence
of use of other special words implying force, the word jihad used in the Koran would express only
its core meaning i.e. following the way of life ordained by Allah through utmost toil, perseverance
and sacrifice. Being suitable for use with wider implication armed struggle also gradually got
amalgamated in jihads meaning. Because there arises the necessity for labour, perseverance and
ultimately sacrificing life as well. For this reason, the word jihad started to be used for armed
struggle against the enemy determined to destroy Islam. (Later on) delineated in war Hadith and
discussion under the title Kitabul Jihad (book on holy war). Since then the usual (distorted) meaning
of jihad crossed beyond its original meaning. However, there is no reason to be apprehensive of
imagining the horror of infidel killing behind every use of the word jihad in the Koran.
1. The Koran does not approve of war for mere show of physical strength, upholding of
community ego or for conquest of the world. The Koran instructs its followers for war in selfdefense [2: Bakara 190].
2. to protect life, property and dignity of people [4: Nesa 75],
3. protect freedom of conscience as well as freedom of religion (secularism) [22: Hajj 40]
4. resist Fetna i.e. disorder in society [2: Bakara 193] etc.
[Concise Islami Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print: p. 402-405, Islamic Foundation.]
210
Index
From the above detailed discussion it is revealed that the existing Sharia in its partisan interest has
misguided the simple minded people by extreme misinterpretation and misuse of the word jihad and
blemished the Koran of Allah and Prophet with shrewd contrivance.
In Arabic Harb means war, Sira-aa means skirmish, Ma-araka means struggle and Qitl
means kill. On the otherhand, meaning of Jihad can be derived as sacrifice to realize Allah,
perseverance or a persons dedicated religious following and to maintain that armed struggle can be
used as a second meaning: the main matter of fact of religion, significance and totality is Islam,
maintaining peace. Therefore, under no circumstance Islam approves war, killing or invasion in the
name of war for peace, rather that are completely prohibited. Thus crusade means resistance or
retaliation in self-defence; while attacked, self-defence is the gist of jihad and main condition. Had
the idolators then not attacked Muslims, not oppressed the prophet, there would not occur single war
nor a drop of blood shed during the 22 years. The prophet of Allah himself declared that preaching
religion was equal right of all nations; none had right to obstruct another; then in face of attack
resistance became unavoidable and thus jihad had its second meaning.
The brief order of the Prophet for 23 wars in 22 years were as the following:
a. Do not indulge in excesses, do not deceive, do not sever limbs of dead enemy, do not kill
child, old and woman.
b. Prior to committing war ask the enemy to embrace Islam or accept subjugation or pay jijia
tax; but do not compel the enemy to embrace Islam.
c. Fight with them till disorder is not settled, and the order of Allah that is a peaceful just society
(totally secular) is not re-established. When the enemy refrains from creating disorder,
thereafter no oppression that is no weapon be raised on any one except only the specially
punishable perpetrator. [2: Bakara 193]
d. If any fighting enemy seeks shelter, give it to him so that he can hear the verses of Allah (and
can think whether it is wise for him to oppose Muslims, if he doesnt forsake enmity),
thereafter reach him a place safe for him. This order is given because they are an ignorant
community [9: Tauba 6] meaning it is forbidden to kill an enemy seeking shelter or compel
him to embrace Islam.
e. When you are attacked, it is valid for you to kill them. If there is no apprehension of being
killed, then arrest them. Thereafter either forgive them or release them on ransom.
From the above discussion of rules, the objective of war oriented jihad and significance of the words
Fe chhabilillah are clearly realized. Had Allah not arranged for defence of one group by another
then the monasteries, temples, churches, sinagongs and mosques where the name of Allah is most
chanted have all been destroyed [22: Hajj 40]. In this very Ayat the followers of the Koran have been
ordered to fight for saving the places of worship of practitioners of other religions. Despite permission
of the Bishop, Omar declined to hold salaat (prayer) in Christian church of vanquished state, lest
the Muslims turn it into a mosque. [C.I. Encyclopedia, 1st p., 3rd print, p. 402-405, I.F.]
Provision of defensive war or jihad
Retaliation has to be pen for pen; word for word and blood for blood; beyond this means crossing the
limit and that ultimately is crime. Yet Allah likes forgiveness. Not driven by party belief, lust for
power and emotion and not the jihad stated in the Koran rather the strict rules of war should be
observed and abided by each Muslim:
1. Au Katabona jaulemeen [5: Mayeda 45-49] Meaning: That I have prescribed for them, life
for life, eye for eye, nose for nose, ear for ear, tooth for tooth and equal wound for wound. Yet
any one forgiving it would find his own sin alleviated. Those who do not prescribe according
to what Allah has descended are verily the oppressors, faseq and kafir.
211
Index
2. Au in sabereen [16: Nahal 126] Meaning: If you retaliate, then do it just as much injustice
has been perpetrated upon you; but if you hold patience, it is best for those who are patient.
3. Allajina jaulemeen [42: Sura-39, 40] Meaning: And for those being oppressed would
retaliate result of bad is equally bad, and who forgives and settles in arbitration his award
remains with Allah. Allah does not like oppressors.
4. Au katelu Rahim [2: Bakara 190, 191] Meaning: Those who kill you, you also kill them in
the name of Allah (in benevolence), but do not cross the limit. Allah hates transgressor.
Wherever you find them, kill them, and from where they have evicted you, you also evict
them from there. Creating unrest is a greater sin than murder. Do not fight near a protected
mosque until they wage war with you there. If they wage war against you, then you kill them;
this is the fate of the infidel. If they cease, then Allah is forgiving, too kind [That is if they
cease fight, you also cease forthwith].
The said Ayats are the main conditions of jihad; there is not a bit of permission for absconding,
assassination, war, attack, secret attack or terror, applying force, rather permitted is self defence when
attacked, that is retaliatory attack in self defence only when attacked. The Sariah in vogue knowingly
denying the Ayats outright and keeping that concealed from general public, in lust for individual and
heinous party power, only partially preached the following Ayats to confuse the simple minded
Muslims and thus have been able to establish murder, anarchy, unrest as Farz (necessity) in society,
country as well as the whole Muslim would in the name of religion. Even they did not hesitate to
establish the great prophet as a fighter as well as terror, killer and expansionist.
1. Quteba khairullakun [2: Bakara 216] Meaning: Killing (jihad) is ordained for you
although it is your disliking; but what you dislike is perhaps beneficial to you
2. Au Qatelu Aleem. [2: Bakara 244] Meaning: You do kill (jihad) in the name of Allah and
know it that Allah is all-hearing, all-knowing.
3. Inferu. talamun. [9: Tauba 41] Meaning: You come out with whatever light and heavy
equipment you find and dedicating your life and possession do resist (jihad).
It may be noted that in all the said Ayats the word jihad is not there, what is there is Qatl.The
Koranic order on killing of kinsmen is noteworthy and must be followed by those claiming
themselves honest, and those denying the Ayats are creating anarchy in society by enticing innocent
youths in lust for power. They should be pointedly shown the Ayats that you are repudiating the
Koran in the name of religion; creating unrest and confrontation in society. Thereafter, if they do not
turn to the Koran, it turns an arduous responsibility for each Muslim to identify them as creators of
unrest and indiscipline in society, murders and are violators of the Koran, and build a public opinion
as such.
1. Ya. yasiran. [4: Nesa 29, 30] Meaning: O devotees (the believers)! You do not illegally
occupy one anothers propertyDo not kill one another. and whoever kills (violating limit),
must burn in fire; which is very easy on part of Allah.
2. Auma kana. Hakim. [4: Nesa 92] Meaning: Killing a believer is not befitting a believer,
however, causing that by fault is different; and if anyone kills a believer by fault, then it is
essential to free a believer of bondage and paying blood money to victims family lest they do
not forgive. If he happens to be a believer from your enemy side then it is essential to free a
believer of bondage. And if he happens to be from such a nation as you are bound by
agreement then freeing a believer of bondage and paying blood money to victims family both
are essential, and who is resourceless should observe fasting for continuously two months.
This is Allahs arrangement for repentance (Tauba) and Allah is all knowing.
3. Min aajle lamusarefun. [5: Mayeda 32] Meaning: For this Isralis also have this ruling that
not to speak of murder for murder, if any one killed one it was assumed he had killed all
people of world and if one saved ones life, he had saved lives of all people.
212
Index
Hoodwinking the said Ayats those who are endangering social life by all the time engaging in killing
brethren, bombing and terrorist acts in the name of religion, are actually overtly approving their
imaginative jihad to befallen on their ownselves. That Allah seeks immediate accountability they
have just forgotten. So it is proper not to be driven by individual or party mispreaching and meager
worldly greed rather to be active in establishing the doctrine of peace (Islam) in the greater interest of
the country and self absolution by following the said Ayats.
On what ground Moududi Sahib has killed thousands of innocent Ahmadiyas, who had not even
touched their opponents? Imbibed by his incitement that barbaric mayhem is still continuing in the
sub-continent. Why and in what interest some followers accepted Moududi Sahibs personal
philosophy opposing easy and simple ordains of the Koran? It needs to be reviewed in their own
greater interest.
--- 0 ---
213
Index
Altruist
Chapter IX
77. Arabic Language
Shariahs belief: Arabic is Allahs language, angels language, the Korans language; language of
heaven and hell; language of grave and dissolution; language of rites and rituals, as well as language
of Muslims, etc. But despite so much of faith and belief attached, in 14 hundred years not even one
percent of Alam-Allamas (the enlightened) of Bengal could acquire a command of Arabic except only
somehow reading and memorizing.
When they say at religious congregation (waz-nasihat) that angel would come and restore the dead
to life to sit up and ask in Arabic, Who is your creator? Who is your Prophet? What is your
religion? (In fact in Urdu and Hindi, not Arabic!) or when it is written in books that At Mokame
Mahmuda the angels memorizing Sheikh Saadis poem stood in a row and welcoming the Lord (God)
sang in resonant voice, Balagal ula be Kamaleehi/Kasafat doza be Jamaleehi/ Hasunal Jamia
Khesaleehi/ Chhaluhu Alaihe au Aalehee then it is quite natural the common people would raise
question about the Shariahs faith and belief and theological knowledge. Having only some literacy of
language and religion they would not have uttered such farcical statements. In fact there is no support
for such ridiculous claims in the Koran, rather there is strong contradiction.
There is no language in world which is exclusive and self-contained. Rather there is more or less
some admixture with one and others in almost all languages. There are so many English, French,
Hindi, Persian, Hebrew and Aramic words got admixed in Arabic. There is nothing wrong. The
answer to such questions as which language or people of which country came first is as complex as
that of which limb or which hair of your body came first; which star or galaxy came first; which came
first--day or night, hen or egg, truth or lie, etc. So the question itself stands as irrelevant; does not
influence religious practice. For general information of readers some admixtures of Arabic, Urdu,
Hindi, Hebrew, French etc. vocabularies are cited below which have taken place in the Koran:
Aain, Aamin, Aakher, Adam, Aadal, Aarash, Eead, Eemaan, Insan, Yatim, Wakt, Ketab, Qatl,
Kursi, Kurban, Khatam, Jannat-Jahannum, Jena, Tabel, Tarika, Dunia, Sabat, Noor, Niat, Naba,
Nikah, Dween, Dua, Hadis, Haq, Farz, Mojeja, Sharab, Shahadat, Shareef, Shokar, Sadka, and many
more.
Arabic, like other languages, is the language of a nation. 360 idols of Kaaba were worshipped in
this language and this language ordered them out too. Arabic is the language of Abu Zehel, of
Abdullah Ibne Ubair, then also of the great prophet. Fundamentalist as well as extreme fanatic, Kafir
Abu Zehel addressed the Prophet of Allah as apostate to his life-long pain also in this language.
Muslim in outfit of Yazid clan exterminated the Prophet lineage communicating in this language. This
language, as other languages and nations, is the language of Arab nation irrespective of caste, creed,
religion, infidel, lier, Muslim, believer, Jew, Christian, Beduin. Language does not distinguish Hindu,
Muslim, infidel, lier, etc.
Arabic is not the language of the Koran, rather it is Allahs commandments expressed in Arabic.
Linguistic presentation is not the Koran rather understanding its gist is the real Koran. There is no
language of understanding, and that is the language of Allah. Allahs language is knowledge and
science, meditation and endeavour, work and research. All understandings and inspirations are
expressed in ones respective language. So without understanding and following that, deriving piety
or result from only memorization is awful.
As the great Prophet was an Arab and his language was Arabic, so Allahs scripture the Koran
was found to be descended in Arabic:
214
Index
Aukaja-lika aouhaina [42: Sura-7] Meaning: Thus I have revealed the Koran to you in Arabic,
so that you can caution those in Mecca and around it (Arabic speaking.). Since the beginning the
country and language in which a Prophet is sent, the Providential scripture is also revealed in the very
language:
Auma-aarsalna hakeem. [14: Ibrahim 4] Meaning: I have sent commandments to each Prophet in
his own national language, so that he can make the people understand it clearly. Allah deludes whom
he wants and drives on honesty whom he wants; he is powerful and scientific.
Citing reason why Allah has descended the Koran in Arabic, Allah Himself declares in the Koran:
Aulau Arabine. [41: Fusilat 44] Meaning: If I descended this Koran in a language other than
Arabic, then they must have said, Why its sentences have not been descended to our understanding.
How peculiar! The Prophet is an Arab and the commandments in a foreign language!
The doctrine of Allah is for the world humanity. The Koran is for world humanity, but the Arabic
Koran is for the Arabs. The said Ayat implies exactly this. Non-Arabs have to translate the Koran in
their own languages. Thus today innumerable important books including the Koran have been and are
being translated in countless languages of the world. Those who think there is a lot of difference
between the Arabic Koran and its Bengali translation are only feebly right. However, in the
translation of the Korans Mohkamat (permitted-forbidden) part generally there is little ground for
doubt and from Momen (faithful), Muslim to award of Heaven this part is adequate and the basic of
the Koran. Comprehension of the remaining part Motasahekat (science, research, theories) was not
easy even for the Arabic knowing Arabs and has not been yet.
Many poems and songs of Lalon, Rabindranath and Nazrul have not been fully comprehended by
many a learned Bangali as yet. Besides, howevermuch one learns a foreign language, he only
comprehends it by heart when it is translated into his mother tongue to his understanding. For instance
when the word water is pronounced it gets recorded in Bengali heart as pani or jol. Here lies the
importance and evaluation of mother language. Learning and knowing other language means being
able to bind that language in fetters of own language. So there is no alternative to mother language to
immaculately know and understand other languages.
Some translators do not recognize any translated Koran as scripture, nor give it any importance or
respect:
Attention please: The Holy Quran is revealed in Arabic so the Quran is only the Arabic Text not
its translation in any other language. (English Translation of the Meaning of Al Quran by Md.
Farooq-I-Azam Malik).
The advertisement in minute sense of course carriers some value, but in practicality possibly none.
Their argument is the Koran in Arabic has been revealed, not any translation. Therefore translation
cannot be called the Koran. They have some arguments for this childish argument as well, such as,
why a translation should be called the Koran? Koran is an Arabic word, it should also be translated in
the respective language and called thus. But for unknown reason the word has not been translated till
date.
In light of the above it seems those looking for difference between revealed khinjeer and
translated boar have remained stupid even after translating the Koran. Rather they have marked a
self-contradiction by not translating the word Koran and foolishly using it in tact in translation. If all
the Ayats can be translated, then where is the bar in translating words like Koran, Allah, Malakut,
Jannat-Jahannam, Nabi-Rasool etc? Why it has not been done in 1450 years? Who is not capable of
translating the title of the book Koran, is obviously not capable at all to translate the subject matter
of the Koran within. Moreover they have translated majority of important words of the Koran not in
Bengali rather in Hindi-Urdu-Persian, such as: Behest, Dozakh, Namaz, Roja etc. Whether the
translator wants to say that pronouncing Arabic Khinjeer bestows piety 10 times more while calling
shukor in Bangla or boar in English is equally sinful or translating Khinjeer as shukor or boar
does not carry exactly the same meaning. Because the latter are not revealed! Being in such doubt,
215
Index
why they ventured translation, for what purpose? Is it not for being professional? One more argument
may be that, correct and exact translation of what has been revealed in Arabic is not possible on the
part of any translator. The argument is as right for the Koran as it is in case of the books of poets and
litterateurs, philosophers and scientists. Even for Arabic speaking people the argument is as right for
the Koran. Arabic scholar and leader Abu Sufian, and Abu Zehel did not understand Arabic Koran;
Arabs do not understand the Koran even today. Under such state of affairs for people other than the
Arabic speaking ones there remains no known option to know or understand the Koran but to
translations in their respective languages. By reading the Koran in Arabic a thousand times but
without understanding once they would not avail any piety while reading it in their own languages,
even if doubtful to implication, they would understand a bit at least and may gain some piety as well.
All are benefited by translation of valuable books in world. Therefore the Faruquis with the said
advertisement on own translation have exposed their idiocy and are earning some money by selling
the words of Allah as well. On the otherhand directly laying doubt on translation they have pulled the
Shariah followers one step more behind.
Allah as well as angels are not Arabs. They dont have any specific language. All languages are
His creation and of equal standard. Respective followers of faith have respective language of rites and
rituals and that is their mother language. All rites and rituals, questions and answers have to be done
in their own languages:
Aamin aalimin [30: Rum 22] Meaning: And among His instances are the visible-invisible
creation and the variety of your different languages and colours. Here lie many things to learn for the
learned.
If you have even a bit of belief in the above Ayats then Allah should be called Allah not Ilaha
(object of worship); cannot be called Khuda, God, Ishwar, Bhagaban, Lord, because these words are
not Arabic, and are gender changeable. And the gender change of the words has been done by
humans, not by Allah. Then somehow find a feminine gender for the word Allah and place it in the
dictionary. Thats all. The important thing is if there does not occur both male-female entity in the
word Allah then it has to be considered half in complete, but that being considered a conscious
offence to Muslims, it does not go by them. The word Allah is not new innovation. Arab idolators
despite having their respective community idols had one all community supported and worshipped
idol at Kaba called Allat or Allaht and from there has come the word Allah. In Hebrew and
Aramic language the same is called Aulla, Ila, Illah, Ali and Eli as well.
Once in a year at the time of Hajj they brought their respective community idols to sanctify for the
next year with the touch of Allat, and the Hajj over, they returned home with the sanctified idols.
Namaz also is the name of worshipping fire by the Parsis. After becoming Muslim they used the
word for prayer to Allah, as Allah has been derived from Allat. There is nothing wrong in it.
Shariah believes Allah can be called Karim but not Provider; Noor (light) cannot be called
Jyoti or Aalo (Bengali words for light); Maun or Muna (water) can be called Pani in Hindi,
Urdu and Yugoslav language but not jol in Bangla; Salat, Siam (prayer, fasting) can be called
Namaz, Roza in Iranian language (Persian) but not prarthona upobas in Bangla. These nonKoranic claims are but barbarity.
This Shariah believes: Writing Bismillaahir Rahmanir Rahim in Arabic letters in any newspaper
or sort is not eligible for any one can sometime discard it as garbage. On the other hand the same
sentence with same pronunciation and meaning written in Bangla letters is eligible to be garbage!
That is they want to make us understand that pronouncing the word shukor (Bangla for boar) is
commission of sin but pronouncing khinjir (Arabic for boar) brings piety per letter!
Everyone is supposed to know the birth history of paper. But over these 1500 years whether the
ingredients of manufacturing paper have been sanctified or not, whether the machines that printed the
Koran were done ablution and bath, whether those persons who printed and bound it were clean after
period or consummation, whether anything Haram was in the ink like wine, blood or lard of boar
216
Index
have not been scrutinized. Not a single scholar in the world has been found till date for such
supervision. But they consider the same word written in Arabic letters as legal and in Bangla letters
as illegal. These believers should take lessons in literacy and theology from their offsprings. There is
no disgrace in securing knowledge.
Arabs use toilet paper with Arabic inscriptions, they print newspaper in Arabic, various papers
printed in Arabic get strewn on streets, in drains and also get under feet. That does not undermine the
Koran.
It is assumed fundamentalist Abu Zehl was in look and attire an Aalem-Allama or pir (learned
religious leader). He took by heart each letter and innumerable Ayats of the Koran, he was made of
Arabic they say. But he did not secure any piety or religious enlightenment; nor the religion of the
Koran lose anything.
When the Koran is disgraced
a. When one admits but does not abide by; reads but does not understand; understands but does
not follow in practical life.
b. When keeping it wrapped in cloth on the highest shelf in house one follows human written
Hadith-fatwa. That is, reads the Koran, abides by Hadith-Fatwa.
c. When to understand the Koran, help is taken from community written books.
d. When consciously wrong and mis-interpretation of the Koran is given.
e. When in spite of own faults being proven in light of the Koran during religious discourse it is
tactfully denied under this or that plea in self interest, envy and malice.
f. When creeds of the Koran are tried to be subdued by Hadith-Fekha-Fatwa.
--- 0 ---
217
Index
78. Is compilation of the Koran above debate?
No scripture has been written by Allah Himself, angels or even most of the Prophets by their own
hands; rather written by common/extraordinary human beings, and to err is human, they are not above
it. The Koran is Allahs words delivered through the Prophets mouth [3: Emran 79], written by self
or others, at different times and compiled by different persons in succession.
It is written in the 1st part of Concise Islami Encyclopedia with reference to different books
1. The Prophet (SM) by order of Allah had set the orderly placement of all the Ayats (verses)
during his lifetime and the Prophet (SM) himself and many of his Sahabis, memorized the whole
Koran in that order
2. The present appearance of the Koran had been decided by the Prophet (SM). It is also known
from Hadith that the Prophet (SM) each year during Ramadan recited the whole Koran for once to
Zibrail and twice/ thrice during the last Ramadan of his life. This makes it clearly apparent that the
Suras and Ayats of the Koran had been in an orderly setting from before the demise of the Prophet
(SM) and the Sahabis who had memorised the Koran did it in that order.
3. The number of Ayats were counted during the time of the Prophet, and from Hadith also it is
proven that the number of Ayats of the Koran was decided during the Prophets lifetime.
4. Receiving the Koran written by the great Prophet through Bibi Hafza, Calif Osman copied it
with the Ayat numbers and sent that to all Arab countries which remains established and is preached
till date. [Sl 1-4 see Concise Islami Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print; Ayat & Koran Chapter, p. 70
and 336, I.F.]
Not too many days before, in the introduction of any translated and published Koran there used to
be a separate list with count of numbers of Sura, Para, Manjil, Ruku, Sejda and Ayat as well as words
and vowel signs; where the number of Ayats got mentioned as 6,666. All are there in the modern day
published Koran but not the number of Ayats. For instance, the Koran published by the Islamic
Foundation Bangladesh may be taken as one. The reason for it is unknown and seems mysterious as
well. Not to exaggerate, in the Koran translated by Mabarak Karim Jaohar still there is mention of
6,666 Ayats; and in majority of the Koran including translation of Ashraf Ali Thanvi. But when
counted the number of Ayats come to 6,236, that is short by 430 Ayats! Now any body can count the
Ayats of the Koran to find the truth. But it is a bitter truth that the Koran has been quietly bearing this
ordinary or extraordinary error for one thousand five hundred years!
Now the second information of the Encyclopedia needs to be looked into:
5. the Kkaris (Reciters) of different parts of Arabia have decided their respective numbers of
Ayats of the Koran: According to Kufees, the number of Ayats is 6,236; according to Syrians, 6,250;
according to Ismail Ibne Jafar Madni the number of Ayats in 6,214; according to Meccans, 6,218, and
according to Bibi Ayesha, 6,666. [I. Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print, Ayat chapter, p. 70, I.F.]
The stated two information contradict each other; that is one cites the other as false, wrong and
imaginary. Those who go by the first have to believe for certain that none is following today the
Koran corrected by Zibrail or it is nonexistent or the idea itself is wrong rather all are following the
Koran compiled by groups and sub-groups; like the Sunnis of today following the said Kufee version
of the Koran, which contains 6,236 Ayats only. And going by the second, the Hadiths on examining
and correcting of the Koran by Zibrail turn non-existent. Moreover, it does not seem any body knows
which of the said versions of the Koran was examined and corrected by Zibrail.
According to Bibi Ayesha, the number of Ayats is 6,666; there is a historic proof of it
To draw favour of the Arab Caliphs, the then ruler of Turkey made a highly costly lamp stand
consisting 6,666 golden candles as a proof and symbol of the Korans 6,666 Ayats to make a gift to
the Kaba. But that not to be. With the advent of Kemal Ataturk the Turkish fundamentalism got a jolt
218
Index
and the plan was abandoned. Thereafter Kamal Pasha kept that lamp stand in Topekapee Museum;
there it still remains intact. [N.B. The Topekapee Museum directly or the Turkish embassy may be
enquired].
Whereas, it is mentioned in todays Koran that it contains 6,666 Ayats (According to Bibi
Ayesha), but there are only 6,236 Ayats (Kufee version). Muslims need to seriously ponder over who,
when and how misappropriated the remaining 430 Ayats or how those got obliviated.
It is earlier discussed that the said two information regarding Ayats of the Koran are contradictory
to each other. To cover this contradiction and detract the innocent public attention, 15 learned editors
of Encyclopedia, which include five doctorates, one principal, two professors and also one Hafez as
well as other learned Islamic thinkers, jointly opine: Because of difference of opinion on start and
finish of Ayats there prevails such difference in numbers [C. I. Encyclopedia, 1st Part, 3rd Print,
Ayat chapter, p. 70, I.F.]
It may be noted that, Shariah now is bound to admit that difference prevails even after more than
once amending by Zibrail (?) The two information of the encyclopedia are contradictory and the
combined remark of the Alems is contradictory as well! Such juvenile comment only expresses
frustration about their knowledge of theology and farsightedness. Because the remark has little
relation to the above statement. Audacity to comment about them is not befitting though! However, a
small incident written in late Akram Khans Mostafa Charit comes to mind. He writes that only once
in life he was defeated by Alems in theology debate. He appeared in a religious debate in some
village. In course of the debate the Alems claimed that Ali came to India during the reign of Rama; as
a proof they brought a very old tome of lore and read out: Ali and Hanuman the mighty/great duel in
Oudh/Both wrestle, Then it is mentioned that none could defeat one. Hearing that lore and seeing the
size of the tome the Alems present declared victory on their part. [Mostafa Charita by Akram Khan]
Third information of encyclopedia
6. It is stated in Tafsir-e Baidbi that there are 281Ayats in Sura Bakara. It is described from Ibne
Abbas that according to majority opinion, about the last descended Ayat (verse) of the Koran the
Prophet says, Insert it after the 280th last Ayat of Bakara. [C.I. Encyclopedia, 1 st part, 3rd print,
Ayat chapter, p.70, I.F.]
Therefore the number of Ayats of Sura Bakara should be 281. But there are 286 Ayats there in
total. Moreover, that last Ayat has not been inserted there as instructed by the great Prophet. It may
further be noted that the historic question of how, from where and why the five additional Sura had
entered in Sura Bakara still remains unanswered.
7. There were two Suras in excess in the transcript of Hajrat Ubaiya .
8. Sura nos. 113 and 114 were non existent in the transcript of Ibne Masud .
9. According to Shiites, the Ayats, even Suras, on superiority of Ali and his lineage (Prophet
lineage) have been excluded from the Koran, viz. a) Sura Al-Nurayan and b) Sura Walaya.
10. The system of transcripting the Koran prepared by Othman is still in vogue. In that transcript
of the Koran there were no dots and vowel signs; as a result it happened to be difficult for non-Arabs
to read the Koran correctly.
[Adding dots and grammatical narratives is unauthorized intervention by commonman in the
desire and work of Allah-Prophet-Zibrail as well as Kholafae Rasheddin. Dots and grammatical
narratives were added to the Koran after 140 to 350 years of Kholafae Rasheddin].
11. To keep the standard reading of the Koran well defined, differentiative dots were applied to
the similar looking letters of Arabic alphabet. Besides this, vowel signs, feminine gender indicative
base ta and double pronunciative sign (tasdid) for consonants were also introduced.
12. According to this standard of interpretation of reading, seven-kkari reading was in vague in
the Islami society. Now only two of the seven kkaris readings are in vogue. Nafis reading is
219
Index
prevailing all over Africa except Egypt and Hafess reading is prevailing in Egypt and rest of the
world.
13. Vowel signs were initially put as point at different parts of the letters. In the middle of the
eighth century this system was changed and imitating Alif, wao and ya the presently used
zabar, pesh and zer were introduced. Some people did not feel it proper to use these in the Koran.
[C.I. Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print, H. No. 7-13, pp 336-338 I.F.]
14. The Ayat Bismilla-hir Rahma-nir Rahim written at the start of all Suras except Sura Tawba
is no commandment; so the 113 Ayats considered as uselessly and additionally put are also not
counted.
15. In all the Korans including the one of Islamic Foundation it is written as: Bismilla-hir Rahmanir Rahim; on the other hand in the Koran written by Yusuf Ali it is written as: Bisme Allah
Arrahman Arrahim. There are two big mauds with tasdid on Alif-laam-mim, whereas in the
Koran written by Yusuf Ali there is no tasdid but only two big mauds. Similarly only pesh has
been used on Alif in writing ula-ika, whereas in the Koran written by Yusuf Ali there is hamza
then pesh on Alif. That is dual (Kufi and Madani) mode of the Koran in writing and pronunciation
prevail in the world. It is said that in the preserved Uthmans Koran there is nothing like zer, zabar,
pesh etc.
16. Even after amending for 8th time the 1400-year old Koran, in the Islamic Foundation
translation the number of Ayats of Sura Ankabut is written as 67 instead of 69; in Ayat 23 of Sura
Yuma the word Mashania is wrongly written as Manania. So in thorough check-up it is not
unusual to find more serious mistakes/typos, and there is nothing to be astonished as such.
17. Innumerable Sharia-Marefat and Shiite-Sunni deliberators called nasek mansuk have been
expressing doubt with written proofs on quite a number of Ayats since the beginning.
Imam Baker says, more than three hundred sentences of Koran have been changed, which were
in the shun of ah-le bait. Of these 150 have been proved by Imam Nesai himself. 114 of the
sentences of Siratunnabi which described characteristic qualities of the Prophet have been changed.
Many of these sentences have been disclosed by Ibne Kasir in the footnote of his interpretation. He
has proven what have been replaced by what. Only three of the innumerable examples are cited here:
a. The first sentence of Sura Ahzaab was like this: Ya aiuhan nabi kul ettakillaha aula tutiyil
kaferina al monafekina- meaning: O Prophet you tell (the believers) to fear Allah and not to
follow
b. Kkafir (infidel) and monafek (lier). Dropping the word kul meaning say, from the
sentence they suggested that the three clauses of advice were addressed to the Prophet himself.
This undermines the person of the Prophet to that of an ordinary man. How many times like
this the immaculate character of the Prophet has been blemished in the Koran the thoughtful
reader can easily realize though unable to remedy.
c. The fifth sentence of Sura Emran is: Innallaha la yakhfa alaihe shaiun fil arde aula
fissamaye. It is said that this was like the following: Innallaha (nafsa illa usyaha)la yakhfa
alaihe shaiun fil arde aula fissamaye. The portion nafsa illa usyaha has been deducted from
the sentence.
d. Au innahu la elmun lissayate fala tamtarunna beha auttabeunee. Haja siratum mustakim [43:
Yukrukh 61] Meaning: And for sure he (Jesus) is knowledge for life, so you do not cast doubt
on it and follow me. This is the straight Path.
e. Jaber Bin Abdullah Ansary has mentioned with certificate from Ibne Magajeni Fakiye Shafei
Manakkebe that the said sentence No. 61 was revealed like this: Au inna aaleean le aelmu lismustakim.
220
Index
18. [3: Emran 144] means that: Muhammad is not the only Prophet. For sure many Prophets have
passed before him. If he dies or is killed; will you back off and go away? That this sentence is not of
the Koran is still claimed by some interpreters quoting from the written interpretations of old
interpreters.[Source: 10, 11, 12: Tafseer Durbe Mansoor, 2nd part pp 140; Tafseer Kashshaf 1 st part
pp 390; Tafsir Kabir 3rd part pp 200 (Egyptian Publication, Hadis Sahitter Itihas, p. 108-116; Saad
Ullah)
19. The name of Dr. Rashad Khalifa is quite known. He tried to prove all the verses of the Koran
as correct with magic number 19 on computer. But failed to make it completely in case of last two
Ayats of Sura Tauba. So he claimed those two Ayats as human addition and not of the Koran, as
well as himself as Prophet sent by Allah. Thus he has rejected the two Ayats as forged citing reasons
and proof and fixed the total number of Ayats at 6234 instead of 6666 and 6236. [N.B. Koran, The
Final Testament, Authorised English Version, Dr. Rashad Khalifa]
Thereafter
20. The universally recognized first Ayat descended in the cave of mountain Hera Ikra bisme
got its place in the Koran at the end part in Sura No. 96- Alak.
21. Al-iaoma aakmaltu- said to be the last descended Ayat has got its place at the end of Ayat
No. 3 of Sura No. 5 Mayed in the first part of the Koran.
22. Sura Fateha is said to be the 5th, but it is placed in the starting part of the Koran.
23. The Suras (verses) descended in Mecca and Medina are not in the chronology of their times.
Yet the Madani verses have been placed in the first part of the Koran and the Makki verses in the last.
In the majority of Makki verses, two-three stray Madani verses also have been included, similarly
two-three Makki verses in the majority of Madanis. [N.B. Criticism, the Koran translated by M.
Picthal]
24. (On translation) There are many a verse started with the word and for au. In most parts of
the Koran and, so, therefore, or have been used to mean au, but in the end part au has been take
for swear or oath in quite some verses although in actual meaning of swear the word kasam has
been mentioned elsewhere in the Koran, viz- Fala ukkasimu bimawakki inuzzam [56: Wakia 75]
Meaning: Swear in the name of the setting stars. Auinnahu lakkasa mullau talamuna aazim [56:
Wakia 76] Meaning: Of course its a great oath, if you did know The matters are figurative;
because if Allah Himself has to swear by something to reveal commandment, then it is of course too
humiliating for Allah! For swear is made by something higher and more believed than the swerer.
Besides, Allah Himself tells in the Koran, Do not trust those who swear by words [68: Kalam 10]
So where are there occasions for Allah to swear off and on, see some examples:
a. Afternoon swear (kasam). b. Racing horse swear (kasam), c. Three-fruit swear (kasam), olive
swear (kasam), Sinai mountain swear (kasam). d. Safe city swear (kasam). e. Pre-noon swear (kasam).
f. Swear (kasam). h. Swear (kasam) of the moon when it appears after sunset. i. Swear (kasam) of
dawn. j. Swear (kasam) of the sky and the stars, etc. etc. [Some verses of the end part of the Koran]
Generally Arabic Au or And conjunction is a joining word between two sentences. There must
have or had been one or more words or sentences before it! It is undeniable according to grammar. So
those sentences have to be considered as lost in oblivion or a figurative meaning of Au has to be
found.
25. Calling the Koran as Al-Koran, Koran Sharif, Al Koranul Karim, Holy Koran, Mareful
Koran, Tabijate Koran, Garian Koran, Tafhimul Koran, Fe-zeezaleel Koran etc. is but addition of
self ideas and violation of norm, unnecessary or confusing. Because, changing well known title makes
it easy also to change the content.
26. The rules on distribution of wealth in Ayats 11, 12 and 176 of Sura Nisa seem incomplete.
Subject to case valuation fractions of partners added together often far exceeds the original wealth,
often again too much of original wealth remains as excess. The following examples to be observed:
A. If a person dies leaving behind 1 wife, 3 daughters and parents, then
Wife-1/ 8
= 3/ 24
Danghters-2/ 3
= 16/ 24
221
Index
Father-1/ 6
= 4/ 24
Mother-1/ 6
= 4/ 24
Total= 27/ 24
Who will provide for the shortage 3/24 part?
B. If a person dies leaving behind parents and wifeParents 1/ 3
= 4/ 12
Wife- 1/ 4
= 3/ 12
Total= 7/ 12
Who would own the excess 5/12 part?
C. If any person dies leaving behind the following inheritanceInheritor
Portion
Excess
Only 1 wife
= 1/ 4
3/ 4
Only mother
= 1/ 3
2/ 3
Only 1 daughter
= 1/ 2
1/ 2
Only 2 daughters
= 2/ 3
1/ 3
Only 1 sister
= 1/ 2
1/ 2
Only mother & 1 sister = 1/ 3 + 1/ 2 = 5/6
1/ 6
Only 1 wife & mother = 1/ 4 +1/ 3 = 5/ 12
7/ 12
Only 1 wife & 1 sister = 1/ 2 + 1/ 4 = 3/ 4
1/ 4
Who is possessing and enjoying the stated excess portions, or whither the wealth exist?
Besides this, there may be other inheritors. For instance if one leaves behind other inheritors
including 4 wives, 3 mothers, there may not be any clear settlement and so they have to depend on
common sense. For this Aalem-Allama were compelled to intervene the Koran to compile a
compromise legislation called Al Faraid.
The annihilators of the Prophets lineage our ancestors Ummaiad and Abbasid Muslims
undoubtedly played heinous politics with the Koran. The bloodshed they did among the kins was
perhaps worst than what believably happened during Veda-Geeta, Torah, Gospel eras. Otherwise why
the Arab land must be smeared with blood of Caliph versus Caliph, Muslim versus Muslim fight? If
such downfall can occur to truly Koranic, heavenly character Muslims then reversing content of a
book written on parchment or paper appears easier than changing its characteristic, and they wanted
that, and did as much they could, the rest has been accomplished by adding fake books.
Whether the present Koran is inflated or squeezed it would require a Prophet to prove it beyond
doubt. All scriptures of the past similarly got addition-alteration, drew doubt and controversy, and for
its right settlement ultimately there came a Prophet. That is all Prophets have stood witness to the
truth of their predecessor Prophets and did only reform and maintenance of the single scripture.
Prophet Muhammad also did the same. So such a witness to the Koran is also not wanton or illogical,
but Sharia under no circumstance would allow it happen. Many think that the Koran compiled by
Osman and kept at Topekapi Museum in Turkey is sufficient witness to the Koran. It may be noted
that although the Turks as well as the Muslim world are not interested in such test, but Christian
Morris Bookily did it and stood witness to the truth of the Koran. Whereas, on the other hand, Muslim
Rashad Khalifa declared two Ayats as forged after his test. But nobody has mentioned he gave
witness to the truth of which Koran -- the concise or large, containing two types of writing and
pronunciation in vogue (N.B. Nafi & Hafsa/ Mr. Yusuf Ali vs Others).
Besides, the most serious matter has been mentioned earlier that when the Koran Board of Calif
Osman burned five of the seven compilations in public, then ambitious and ferocious Muawia, Aamr
Ebnul Aas and the enemy within son-in-law Marwan bin Hakam were alive in person. It is not the end
of the story, the said Board directly rejected Hajrat Alis own hand written Koran claiming it
controversial; it is said that was written according to the chronological revelation of the
commandments.
Now a unique mal-propaganda has started to prove the correctness of the Koran on the basis of
computer under the initiative of Dr. Rashad Khalifa who claimed himself as Prophet. He should have
considered that
222
Index
1. Because the whole Koran with each Sura with number of its Ayats and the total number of
Ayats are divisible by miracle number 19, may not completely prove its correctness. Because it is
possible to enter contradictory Ayat keeping the number of letters intact!
2. Because the last two Ayats of Sura Tauba being not divisible by number 19, those two Ayats
have been declared interpolated and as a solution, discarded; although the meaning of the two Ayats is
no way objectionable or threatening. However, it is possible to maintain the existence of miracle
number 19 without discarding the two Ayats rather adding 17 more Ayats or adding or deducting
hundreds of Ayats divisible by miracle number 19.
3. Even if computer failed to detect the stated wrong computation of property distribution, the
self-proclaimed Prophet Rashad Khalifa should have detected it.
Yet, Dr. Rashad Khalifas selfless revolutionary research deserves appreciation. But mainly because
his own name is divisible by 19, there is no reason to claim himself Prophet.
Becausea. There are so many names of Bangalis, Jews, idolators that can be divided by number 19.
Same way divisible on the date of his birth not only he alone was born.
b. The translation of the Koran in different languages on self claimed approval of Allah does
not seem much different from the prevailing translations.
c. Had he received Allahs approval in reality he could also have gained the ability to translate
the mainly verse form Koran in verses as well.
d. He could not provide any undeniable proof or reason that he became Prophet on receiving
commandment or permission to translate the Koran.
e. 19 is not a basic or prime number. Prime numbers are 0 (zero) to 9 (nine). Therefore the
basic or prime number of 19 is 1+9=10 that is 1+0=1; thus the prime number of 19 is 1, and it is mere
foolishness to attempt dividing any number by 1.
Although his research is of comparative value but except only the valuable research on Hadith it
could not create any impact on one and half billion Shiites, Sunnis, Kadianis etc., nor it could bring
any reform to Shariah world. Because without the dividability by number 19 they have not cast any
doubt on the Koran for 14 hundred years. However, if he could influence the belief of non-Muslims to
any extent, that would be the success of his research.
Computer is a machine with a basic brain what in fact is instructions fed through software,
which is invented and controlled by theist-atheist, and in the language of Shariah, Kafir-murtad, as
well as humans; thus it seems they have turned to sort of modern idolatory.
According to them although computer testifies to the correctness of the Koran, but whether they
know what the inventor of the computer testifies about the Koran!
Hydrogen-Oxygen are eternal; that mixing them makes water is also eternal; but the paper on
which you write the formula is not hydrogen-oxygen and not eternal as well. So the question of
eternality of paper, its sanctity-profanity is also irrelevant and Allah has no desire to preserve it, it is
not possible as such, and that is eternal.
Preserving the Koran and preserving the book of Koran are two different matters which the
learned interpreters and scholarly Aalems could not differentiate and thus themselves have made the
book of Koran controversial.
It may be noted that -1. The said opinions are not M.J. Basars own; rather that of Shiite/Sunni/Hanafi doctrine holders
and bearers. So we do not agree with most parts of it.
2. But whatever happens or is heard, that the Koran deserves its greatness over the past scriptures
is not to be overemphasized.
3. Though the Arabic Koran remains intact, keeping it or it remaining intact in translation is
impossible/impractical; so the mistake/correctness of the Arabic book of Koran doesnt create much
impact on non-Arab Muslims.
4. But whoever it is, to err is human and his deeds are also not above error or doubt; and it is not
to his blemish, it is the main difference and distinction between the creator and the creation.
5. As there is no condition for a book compiled by human to be correct or above doubt in
223
Index
language-sentence so there is no bound for its comprehension.
6. With the passage of time, evolution, misuse, contraction, addition or deduction of knowledge is
possible and usual and it is axiomatic. Dr. Rashad Khalifas book of Koran containing 6234 Ayats is
its best evidence.
It is mentioned in some Ayats, and many mention that it is Allah who has sent the Koran and its
protector is also Allah Himself. Basically, the Ayat is figurative; detailed descriptions by
Shiites/Sunnis bear overt proof to it. Allah protects the Koran [there are innumerable meanings to the
word Ketab (book) but not the book of Koran, nor He did it in the past. And not only the Koran,
Allah equally protects and keeps account of right-wrong, truth-lie etc., every thing to its nucleus. He
has preserved this scripture as well as all scriptures of the past and as He does it so has been revealing
time and again thousands of years old history through the Prophets, which no Hafez-Kkari or book of
paper and ink has preserved. No Prophet has followed any published book or Hafez nor had any iota
of dependence on.
It is also earlier somewhere said that without extending any extra favour if 10/100 certificate holder
Hafez are suddenly asked to testify whether they have the complete Koran committed to heart, it is
cent percent doubtful whether any one of them come out successful.
There is no cause to be frustrated if some more or further portion of the book of Koran is
obliviated! No reason to deny as well!
Because:
1. The 30-chapter book of Koran constitutes most of allegories, history, geography, knowledge
and science explaining the philosophy of the basic Koran La Ilaha Illallah.
2. There are some such Ayats or links in each Sura of the Koran which if continuously pursued
in thought and researched in prayers, it is possible to realize the impeccable form of individual and
social welfare. Of course the Koran should be understood through the Koran itself, and this is the best
of specialty of the Koran. For, as Allah resides in the core of heart of the creature, He responds as and
when called (8: 24; 50: 16).
Therefore, consciously concealing information/truth of the book of Koran and expressing the false
for irrelevance, and claiming blindly, both are serious offence [2: 42].
--- 0 ---
224
Index
79. Are Prophets above error?
When in impelled creator-creation contact whatever words (commandment) are expressed from
whoevers mouth there remains no lies, doubt or error. But such impulse does not continue for all
time with the prophets, rather it occurs on occasions and thats why dissention of the 50-chapter
Koran has taken 22/ 23 years. In the middle of which dissention of commandments remained stopped
for a long time which frustrated the great Prophet [93: Duha 3, 4]. Except that, in words and deeds of
other times there might have occurred doubt and mistake which is quite normal and natural. And for
this the Prophet instructed to record nothing but commandments; even he often forgot commandment
immediately after receiving it.
If any Ayat is stopped or obliviated, I bring down an Ayat equivalent or better than that.. [2:
Bakara 106].
Specially the Shiites blindly believe the Prophets, 12 Imams of 12 factions, respective Imams and
religious leaders remain above fault or innocent. Not only that they even take their respective
religious leaders for Allah. They cite an Ayat in support of their belief, that Those who have received
revelation keeping hand on the Prophets hand have virtually received it keeping hand on Allahs
hand (the Koran). Detailed discussion in this regard is just not necessary. If they are asked: Does the
Prophets tooth getting broken in war field mean breaking of Allahs tooth? Does the demise of the
Prophet mean demise of Allah Himself? Whether they know the appropriate answer to such
innumerable questions! Basically which takes birth and dies, eats and sleeps, defecates and passes
through continuous evolution of body and mind, such creature or human is under no circumstance
above doubt and fault, even if he is a Prophet or incarnation, religious leader or godhead; for if not
erring no birth and death. This is the characteristic of creation and difference from creator.
The two words truth and lie are all through relative. Although opposed to each other the word
error is related to both. As the consequence of truth is generally good so is the consequence of bad
similarly or more bad. But the word error despite being negative maintains relativity or equivalence of
both. That is, in taking truth for lie and lie for truth the word plays an important rote. The other names
of error are change, evolution or amendment. So it cannot primarily be called a guilt or offence.
However, the Prophets generally stay above lie and below truth, so they also have to abide by rules.
All Prophets have erred, more or less; 3 instances would suffice for now:
1. Innocent, unblemished, created by Allahs own hand (!) forgetting Allahs order committed
error by eating the forbidden fruit [2: Bakara 36]
2. Prophet Moses traveling with an old person knowingly committed error consecutively for 3
times [18: Kaaf 66-82]
3. Prophet Muhammad lost his tooth in war field for his own error. Claim of no error and
witness to such claim by any person of the nation constituted by the original father, are both
childish indeed! The great Prophet himself often became hesitant-doubtful, got frustrated, did
forget and possibly commit error as well. He did hesitate to marry Zayeds divorced wife!
Even if for moments, not fearing Allah he did fear the human society! [33: Azhab 37].
To err is creature. To rectify His Prophet, Allah Himself has cautioned, consoled, in cases even
admonished or accused, instructed him to repent as well:
b. And surely you are on the right path. [43: Yukhrukh 43]
c. I shall make you read so that you do not forget [87: Aala 6]
d. Pray forgiveness for your fault [40: Munim 55]
e. If Satan incites you with evil counsel then take refuse to Allah. [41: Hamim Sajda 36;
7: Aaraf 200]
225
Index
f. If I didnt keep you unwavering, you were almost leaning to them. [17: Boni-Israel 74]
g. If after availing wisdom you follow their whimz and wish then you wont find any
guardian or helper against Allah [2: Bakara 120]
h. You do not place any other being to be worshipped beside Allah, if you do you will
be condemned and thrown away to the hell. [17: Boni-Israel 39]
i.
As they are not believing you will get frustrated and may even commit suicide [26:
Shuara 3]
j.
History of Prophets is described to you so that your mind is strengthened[11: Hudh

120]
k. He (Prophet) on coming of the blind man showed (turned his face) contempt! How
could you (Prophet) know he might be sanctified or took advice [80: Aabasa 1-4]
l.
Allah has pardoned you. Why did you let them go until it was clear to you who was
truthful and who was a lier? [9: Tauba 43]
It may be noted that Sadaruddin Ahmad Chisty (died September 22, 2006) was a learned Pir (ascetic)
with a difference. He has authored quite a number of books including translation of the Koran on
Shiite ideals. Devotees revere him almost as Allah not to speak of as Prophet. He believes that the
Prophets even the actual religious leaders are above all errors, ever innocent, super humans.
In support of such belief Mr. Chisty claims that, the said orders and all similar orders
prohibitions in the whole Koran were not directed to Muhammad. The Ummaiad Caliphs, just to
belittle the Prophet erased the word qum you (plural) put as instructive to commonman, from the
respective place of the Koran and put there qa you (singular) as instructive to the Prophet. The
Wahhabis out of malevolence, brought Muhammad in the realm of error through the trick of QaQum in the rank of commonman and have thus committed an unpardonable offence.
It should be stated first that, by including Muhammad in the groups of 12 Imams of the (divided)
Shiites and declaring 14 innocent then all as Muhammad-Muhammad he has wantonly humiliated
the Prophet himself. [N.B. Koran Darshan, p.p. 1, 8]. It may be noted that of the 12 Imams some
being caught as drunk, as drug addicts and for different antisocial activities in public, the Shiites got
successively divided into 6, 7, 8, 12 sub factions. Not to speak of Qa-Qum idea of Mr. Chisty,
there can be cited innumerable Ayats on the related matter clearly directed to the Prophet, viz.1. O, Prophet! Preach whatever have descended from your Lord, if you do not, then you shell
have not preached the message; Allah shall protect you from humans. Allah does not guide the
infidels to the path of truth [5: Mayeda 61]
2. O Prophet! Whatever Allah has made halal for you, why are you turning that haram[66:
Tahrim 1]
3. As Ibrahim promised his father so prayed pardon for him; thereafter when it became clearly
apparent that he was Allahs enemy, Ibrahim severed relation with him.[9: Tauba 114] That is,
revoked the mistakenly placed promise.
4. That Allah forgives your past and future mistakes and fulfills his pity to you and guides you
on straight path. [48: Fatah 2]
In the said Ayats, words have followed addressing the Prophet as O Prophet! even by his name, and
Even if there is the problem of Qa-Qum theres no scope of doubt that the words have been told to
the Prophet himself. When who happened to be the god father of all prophets including Muhammad
[22: Hajj-78] had committed mistake, then no question arises for his sons.
Some more mentionable examples follow:
a. From Ayat (meaning identity) what we reveal or what we obliviate we bring equivalent or
better one for it. Dont you know Allah is above all matters the ordainer of fortune? [2: Bakara
106].
226
Index
Interpretation: Fortune or fate means the sphere of work. The very sphere of work one builds by
existence is his/her fate. Allah as Ordainer of fortune has been granting fate to those existing
according to consequence of their deeds. Of identities of Allah the best is human. He cancels his
(humans) accumulated bad identities time and again with death and remains engaged in providing an
equivalent or better fate. He is always the Benefactor for the creatures. Allah does not wish provision
of a bad fate after death, yet humans get that by their own deeds. [Koran Darshan-1, 1st edition,
February 2000, Sadar Uddin Ahmed Chisty, p. 108]
Review
It should be said first that by saying Allah remains engaged means Allah Himself is time bound;
such idea about Allah is unbecoming. How much the stated interpretation is related to the Ayat is not
clear. In short he wants to say that, Allah by obliviating (killing) human named Ayat keeps Himself
engaged in creating equivalent or a better human.
Even if there is logic in creating better human, but the logic of killing (obliviating) a sinner to
create an equivalent sinner is obviously poor. On the other hand the logic of providing equivalent or
better message if someone forgot the message (Ayat) is quite strong and the Ayat also interprets that!
In the question Dont you know? of the Ayat although there has been significant use of Qa-Qum,
he just forgot to clear it!
b. He causes to flow two seas that meet together; but there is a distance between them which they
cannot cross. Pearls and corals are produced from both seas: [55: Rahman-19, 20, 22]
Interpretation: Bahrain means two seas. One sea is creation, another is creator. Although these
two is creation, another is creator. Although these two are not two, a combined expression of the
two. Yet integrating the two with the Nur-e-Mohammadi band in between they have created the
monotheism in the variegated flow of expression. Its a figurative use. The best integrated expression
of creator and creation are the progeny of Ali (A) and Fatima (S). They are like pearl and coral.
[Koran Darshan-1, 1st Edition, Sadar Uddin Ahmad Chisty, p. 23, words 105] Besides, he has given
an alternative interpretation which is not mentioned because of it being alternative.
Review
It may be noted that in 1984/ 85, by Bahrain or two seas he meant man & woman and by peare &
coral girl and boy, respectively. But in 2000, in his own written book he has erased the stated
interpretation and put there equivalent or better or different interpretation; however, he never admitted
that earlier idea was false or wrong, nor has proven the latter one was true.
Detailed review of the interpretation is not necessary. However, what cannot be put aside is that,
earlier he meant girl by pearl and boy by coral, but later he has called two boys pearl and coral, that is,
by pearl & coral he has meant only boys, not girls. Besides, no reason or proof is given why not the
godfather of all humans including the prophets Ibrahim and his sons, Prophets Ismail & Ishaq or the
parents of human race Adam & Eve and their off springs Habil & Kabil are called two seas and pearl
& coral, respectively, and Ali & Fatema and their two sons hinted as such instead. This naturally
raises question whether Islam or religion of humanity has began with Ali and his family! The point to
ponder now is whether these ideas are serious mistake, or correct or misleading.
Calling creator and creation two seas, then identifying Ali and two sons as best two seas are selfcontradictory and misleading ideas at best. Moreover, why not father Abdullah and mother Amena or
Muhammad and Bibi Khadiza were assumed as such, rather keeping the Prophet aside Ali & Fatima
have been given too much importance. It makes clear that he belonged to communal Shiite sect. He
was a blind supporter of the Shiites basic foundation different Kalema Pak (holy) Panjtan and 14
Masums (innocent) (which include Imam to be child Mehedi missing at the age of 6 years). On the
other hand he never could stand three Caliphs as well as Bibi Ayesha even after 14 hundred years
now; got agitated in public even hearing their names.
227
Index
Practical meaning of two seas
In the said Ayat there being invisible barrier in a vast water body it is called two seas. The two seas
although apparently look joint or integrated, the invisible barrier keeps them apart, viz, the Padma and
the Meghna side by side muddy and clear water; similarly Euphates and Tigris, etc. And people
procure precious resource (pearl and coral) from both water bodies. More precious gems and stones
may be found from the confluence of both; respective authorities should probe.
Subtle significance: The single sea of air flows bifurcated by a persons left and right breath; there
being barrier of visible-invisible power breath of right nostril cannot enter the left; and vice versa.
This friction of breath or two seas sustains the existence of creatures, and churning the centre of this
have come up the wise and scientist, saints and Prophets. (pearls and corals).
c. He is the Lord of two easts (sunrise) and two wests (sunset). [55: Ar-rahman 17]
Interpretation: There are two easts and two wests in the earth. If you stand on a longitude facing north,
on your right is east and left, west; when you stand on the same longitude on the other side of the
globe, west turns east and east, west. So standing on the same full circle you find two easts and two
wests of the same earth. [Koran Darshan-1, 1st edition, Sadar Uddin Ahmad Chisty, p. 23-24, words106].
Review
Detailed discussion on the matter is not necessary. It is funny indeed to cite 2 easts & 2 wests on an
imaginary walk along latitude or longitude to prove whether the Ayat is true or false.! Without going
through so much of geography he could easily say that wherever anyone stands facing north his left
side is east and left right side west, then when he stands facing south his right side is east and side
west; this way two easts and two wests are found . But even then also no double east and west are
found except only the imaginary 2 lefts and 2 rights.
The basic mystery of the Ayat is described in Dharma Darshan chapter. Besides, usually as there
is one east and one west of the earth, similarly the world of the body also has one east and one west.
As such two easts and two wests can easily be identified. By east and west we mean rise and down or
expression and concealment; similarly human body also experience rise and down.
d. Alif-lam-mim [2: Bakara-1] Meaning: descendents of Muhammad]
Interpretation: There is permanent maud on letters Al and Mim; moreover there is tasdid on mim.
Muhammad (As) with his Al is covertly and overtly ever present in the creation. Here Al means
descendant of Nur (light). It is Muhammad at the beginning, Muhammad at the end, Muhammad in
between, all of them are Muhammad. From start to finish of the creation they are the authorities
representing Allah. There is tasdid on Mim. As a result Mim is pronounced double, that is
Muhammad is Mohammad. [ Koran Darshan 1, 1st edition, S.U.A. Chisty, p. 2]
Review
Following the few examples above it is unnecessary to elaborate this matter as well; in brief:
In face to face debate he declared that he did not recognize any existing translation of the Koran
with vowel points introduced by the Ummaiyads. So, the Ummaiyads have placed tasdid on Mim.
But there is no addition of vowel points in the Koran written/got written by the Prophet, even in that
compiled by Othman/Ali. Needless to say, there is no tasdid on Mim in the recent translation of the
Koran by Yousuf Ali. So there is no basis of considering all leaders, sub-leaders of the Shiites as
Muhammad Muhammad or equivalent to Muhammad.
e. Ta-Sin-Mim [26: Shuara 1] Meaning: Taiab-Taher-Hasan-Hosain-Muhammad. The Prophet
bade goodbye to his two sons by his first wife in their very childhood and accepted Imam HasanHosain as sons in that place. Thus the two brothers became Ibne Rasool meaning sons of
Rasool (Prophet). They became sons of Prophet or sons of Risalat (territory). So far we believe
although Tayab and Tahir were children, they were brought in by re-birth as sons of Fatima and
228
Index
turned into extreme personalities (not by body) and revealed as a fountain of original light by
Prophet. So they became Muhammad Muhammad. Placing Tasdid on Mim he has doubled the
symbolic Muhammad. [Koran Darshan-1, 1st edition, S.U.A. Chisty, p. 4]
Review
Such individual imaginary belief simply does not fit in reality. Had the Prophet bore the power of
giving re-birth, he must not have allowed Bibi Khadija, the main embrace of Islam, to die so early. He
himself also wouldnt leave this world so soon without setting Ali in a firm hold; neither he also did
bid farewell to Tayab-Tahir, and did bring in Kashem-Ibrahim by rebirth and settle them on the
fountain of original light.
Similarly, he claims the 14 symbolic words of the Koran as written indicating the said 14
innocents of the Shiites, and thus described them as the felt. [Koran Darshar-1 first edition, S.U.A.
Chisty, p. 1]
He was an ascetic. But for that to claim him as all-enlightened and all-knowing is not only wrong
rather untrue, extreme ego and may be called an exceptional fanaticism. Claiming himself unerring
all-knowing Imam/ Pir why did he took a partial title Chisty on Allah given title Muslim, and
extended his unstinted support to the made up story of emergence of Khaja Baba with tiger and
Mecca-Medina images in the sky of Rauja Mobarak as true on what basis of proof is just not
understood.
Each word and sentence has both literal and figurative meaning. But for that making easy matters
inaccessible by providing surreal translation while remaining in reality or with excuse of absurd
interpretations is no sign of the wise. Making the inaccessible easy or understandable through
evolution is the rule of theology or nature. But in most of the interpretations of the Koran he has taken
resort to his personal imaginations.
Expressing anything seeming true in personal estimation but not proven as such by philosophic
and scientific reasoning is not only wrong but short sighted, misleading and anti-Koran. What is
covert is always covert, if expressed anyway it no more remains covert. So it is essential to put up
reasoning and proof in support; or such matter should be made public as is irrefutable.
Religious faith is a personal matter; any pressure-interference, wanton audacity to show it low or
high are all equal offence. But establishing it socially necessitates discussions, review or even
resistance which only creatures other than humans might avert.
Prophets or actual preceptors always remain preoccupied with acts of benevolence! In such state
of things, if often the preceptor forgets to pay carfare, cannot keep words with devotee, reminded of
cap /head gear or ablution, coming to class wrapping mosquito net taking it for shawl, forgetting the
name of own son, are not much of an offence perhaps!
There is no record of Allah ever seizing ones prophetship for faults such as escaping dodging the
enemy in the deep of night, knowingly denying the whereabouts, getting caught in the belly of fish,
absconding in tree-trunk hole on false sexual blame but cut into two pieces by enemy, Prophet
admonishing Prophet or pulling by hair etc. Yet there is no recess in childish claims, debate, egotisms
and malevolence, repentance and frustration among the devotees of preceptors and super preceptors.
Only the teacher of the teacher or his friends or enemies can find fault with him, not his devotee and
disciples. For the devotees who could not yet learn this small lesson there is nothing but regret.
To err is human.
Au lao basirun. [35: Fatir 45] Meaning: If Allah wants to punish humans for their deeds, no one
will be saved on the earth.
229
Index
80. Moulvi- Mawlana
The word `Mawlana is not a word in Arabic, rather a complete sentence; `Mawla and `Na. The
word `Mawla means the God/Allah and `Na means we or our. This sentence has been used in the
Koran for several times and it was used only to mean God, which are noted below:
1. Anta Mawlana Fansurna Alal kaomel Kaferin. [Bakara 286] Meaning: You are the only God
(Mawla) of us. hence, please help us over the foolish, non-believer fellows..
2. Balellahoo Mawlakum Wahooa khairun nasesrin. [Emran 150]. Meaning; It is only Allah who
is the God (Mawla) of you and He is the best helper.
3. Summa Ruddu Elallahe Mawla Kumul Haqqe. [AnAam 62]. Meaning: After that they will be
brought back to their God (Mawla).
4. Wa in Tawallao Fayalamu Annallaha Mawlakum. Neyaml Mawla Wa Neyamannasirun. [Anfal
40] Meaning If they are changed then remember that it is Allah who is your God (Mawla) who is so
good and the best helper.
5.Hu-a Mawlana [Towba-51] Meaning; It is He who is our `Mawla (God).
6. Hua Mawlakum Fa Neyamal Mawla Wa Neyamannasirn. [Hajj 78] Meaning: He is your God
(Mawla) what a good Master (Mawla) and Helper!
7. Wa Allahu Mawlakum. [Tahrim 2] Meaning; It is none but He who is your Allah (Mawla).
8. Jaalika Beannallaha Mawlallagina Aamanu Wa Annal kaaferine La Mawla Lahum. [
Muhammad 11]
Meaning: It is for this reason that Allah is the `Mawla of His followers and there is no `Mawla
of the Kafirs (foolish). [In some cases the word `Mawla has been translated in Bengali as `Guardian
. In fact, in Arabic, the word Òli or Òkil means guardian. This is also mentioned in the Koran.] In
the Arabic literature, there is no such word like `Mawlana or Mawlvi except `Mawla. It has been
described in the Concise Arabic Encyclopedia; Islamic Foundation, Bangladesh, that the Turkish
words `Mowlabia, Meulabiya, Mawlavi, in fact mean the same as `Mawla Na in Arabic which is
nothing but a changed form of Àllah or God. It also refers to a Turkish `wheel Darbesh tribe who
used to move and dance all around. [Concise Islamic Encyclopedia, Islamic Foundation, Bangladesh,
page 126, 127; Vol. 2]
So, the sentence `Mawla Na as narrated in the Koran and the encyclopedia means `we or our God
or Allah.[The word `Moulavi is its singular form which means me or my God or Allah] There is
nothing to be confused. Moreover, another description of the Encyclopedia is to be noticed-` Often
the term `Mawla Na has been used for Allah in the Arabic literature to mean our Master, in fact, only
for this reason servants were prohibited from addressing their masters as `Mawla in the hadith.
[Bokhari, Zihad, Bab. 165; Muslim Alfaj, Hadith no. 15,16)
[Concise Islamic Encyclopaedia, Vol. 2. Page 126]
Hope that nobody will come forward with any argument to deny the fact that `Mawla na means
our God or Allah. Now if the words are used in this way: `Mawlana Keramat Ali Sydee, it means that
our Allah is Mr. Keramat Ali. It has been narrated that the word `Sydee also means the same as God
or Allah.
Usually nobody uses this title other than in Iran, Pakistan, Afghanistan, India and Turkey also. But
in Bangladesh `Mawlana exists in almost all houses and this process is to be continued. In Arab
countries, people consider that the use of this title is nothing but making share in God, which is
unpardonable sin and hence this Arabic title is never used before their names. There is not a single
Mawlana in the whole Arabia. In Bangladesh the Islamic or the Madrasa (shariah school) Education
230
Index
Board usually confer titles like Alem, Kamil, Fajil, Mufti, Hafeez, Quari etc. and there is no such
course or curriculum for which such a God sharing title is conferred.
Therefore, who confers such a God sharing title? Where from the Alems & Allamas get such
titles? Can the users or shariah give any acceptable reply of it? Many are of the opinion that the word
`Mawlana means friend. May be that! But it was not used in that sense even in a single place in the
Koran. Besides, do the so-called Mawlanas show any friendly behavior and conduct to the general
Mass? Do they address the general people as `Mawlana in friendly sense even when they are absent
minded? Or do the people call them `Mawlna as their friends? The so-called `Mawlanas use this selfdeclared title and feel very proud for which they are offered some special gifts with honor, like the
first fruit of the trees, the first egg laid by the new hen, the biggest fish of the pond, the lion share of
the first salary earned etc.(at present, of course, some change has occurred in educated class of the
society).
In short, they take the highest opportunity for being such respected persons who are supposed to
plead for the forgiveness of all sins and open ticket for the heaven in exchange of money. They expect
that as soon as they will be noticed they should be saluted and if not, they call the people `Be din(non
Islamic) and curse them. These so-called peers and Alems (Saints & Leaders) are to be offered
mattresses couch, cushioned chair, bow down on their foot and sometimes the services of their
(followers) wives and daughters to make them happy. So, there is not a single hole/gap to prove that
the title is used to mean friendship. It is surprising that 99 percent so-called shariah leaders use this
title, sharing in God, by giving up `Mohammed which was put before their names given by their
parents. It means that they are not satisfied with the title `Mohammed and since they think that they
should be the God of the people, henceforth they use randomly the self-declared title `Mawlana or
Moulavi with all their consciousness and willingness! How can we believe that these shariah leaders
(Alems and Allamas) do not know the meaning of this sentence? Many are of opinion that the title
refers to honor! No doubt, it is honorable and such a self declared title which gives the person the
equal dignity of Allah!
The great Prophet was not himself a Mawlana (even though the Shiya section address Hazrat Ali
as Mawla), even neither any of his followers nor any Caliphs had any dare to use that title. The
Arabians still do not use this title. So, how daring and greedy these fanatic leaders are that they have
been ruling over the society using this God-sharing (shareki) title from the very beginning, then again,
they are also claiming themselves to be the secretary of the Prophet (naybee Rasul). Which of their
claims is legal! Actually on which way they are proceeding! whom are we following? This is high
time for every man to think over the matter by his neutral judgment and in the light of The Koran and
it is his moral and basic obligation and duty to rectify himself and also others for his own interest and
for the interest of the Muslim world. It is said that, in the society of the Alems and Peers there are lots
of titles like Juktibadi, Torkobagish, Sydee, Biplobee, Hazrat, Hujur-e- Kebla, Mozadded of the
Zamana, Peer-kammel, Morshed, Allama, Gausul Azam, Peer-e Azam, Biswa Oli, Biswa Imam,
Shaikh, Immamuddin (leader of the religion) which are either selfdeclared or declared by their family.
The aim and object of such competition is to make one more attractive in the market of religion. But
the true Wise should rather be ashamed of this and this is also a sin in the eye of the criminal &
human-law. There is no denial of the fact that Allah can forgive all our sins, but not the sin which is
creating partnership with God (Sheriki). So, the existing Gods (Mawlanas) can easily guess, not by
the help of dream or meditation (Estekhara) but with the help of the Koran, the final resting place of
our forefathers, the famous Oli Allamas and those who died with that title. So they should collectively
make `towba (repent) in front of the public or in the National Assemble and declare their title null &
void for their own interest. But it is confusing whether such a so called Allah (Mawlana) will be
found out! Rather they will declare the writer non-believer, hostile (Kafir, Murtad) and thus will
remain busy in making the best use of their hypocritic policy in order to maintain their business over
others. Recently, one of our MP allah (Mawlana) Mr. Delwer Hossain Sydee raised an objection
against showing respect with a bowed head to the Speaker of Parliament is a God sharing
unpardonable offense and a new ordinance is being passed & approved in the National Assembly
231
Index
accordingly. `No body can bow or bend down his head to the respectable- such an injunction is no
where in the Koran. Rather, the Koran supports direct bow towards parents and respected persons.
See: WA Raba-a Bba-Sujjkadan. [Yusuf 100] Meaning: Yusuf set his parents on the top seat and all
of them bowed down to show them honor. The so-called shariah has given fatowas (selfverdict) in the
foot note of the Koran against this bow that: this sort of bow was legal according to the previous
shariah [the Koran, the Islamic Foundation, page 377, foot note no. 159]
This verse about legality of bows belongs to the Koran and it is nothing but a revelation of Allah.
So, it can never be void or to bend ones head is an offense- there is no proof against it in the Koran,
rather it has been proved to be legal as stated above verse of The Koran. The Koran says, `There is no
change in the Sunnah (law) of Allah. So, how the shariah, the MP, the illiterate so-called Mofassir
Mr. Delwer hossain sydee dare to deny the verse and to give new `fatowa (self verdict) against the
Koran! How can the 14 corers Muslims along with three hundred MPs who are suppose to be the
Alems and leaders can remain silent! If anybody makes any challenge against it then surely our allah
(Mawlana) Mr. Sydee will have to be proved nonbeliever of the Koran! And accused with the charge
of unpardonable God sharing offense against claiming Mawlana as well as Sydee ! To bend ones head
to anybody does not necessarily mean to accept him Allah or the Master. It means loyalty and
obedience to some body and this is also recognized in that foot note. The members of the Parliament
neither mean the speaker to be their Allah nor do they bend their heads down to him (although which
is supported by the Koran). But only one stupid Alem has insulted the 299 MPs including the Speaker
and the holy Koran has been shown disrespect openly in the Assembly. But still there is a hope that it
has become now easy to put some questions relating to the titles like Moulvi, Mawlana, Saydee, etc.
in the Assembly. Will some one come forward from among these millions of allahs (Mawlans) and
three hundred MPs to go through this matter! Hope that there are some true Alem-Ullimas and Peers
in the Islamic countries & parties who are really dedicated to save the interest of the Koran rather than
the interest of their self & party.
--- 0 ---
232
Index
81. Muhammad and Ahammad
Muhammad is an Arabic word. The Shariah thinks the word Muhammad has originated from
Hamd. Hamd means praise, Muhammad means the praised. Like, for instance, Iman means trust,
affixing mim before it makes it mumim meaning trusted or devotee; affixing mim before salam'
makes it Muslim, and so on. However, it is not known whether all adjectives in Arabic turn into
pronouns by affixing mim before. This rule of Arabic grammar may not be applicable in all cases.
For instance, by affixing mim before Najil makes it Munjil, but there is a gulf of difference
between the meanings of the two words. Najil means ascended, emerged, induced, presented,
realized; on the other hand Munjil means house, destination. So Muhammad might have or might
not have originated from Hamd.
The first and main declaration of the Koran as well as Namaz is: Al hamdo lillahi rabbil alamin
[Fateha 1] meaning: All praise to the lord of the universe- Allah. After such acknowledgement, two
beliefs that Muhammad originated from Hamd and means praised and then Abdullahs son (the
great prophet) is praised (Muhammad), seem mutually contradictory. Another basic matter has to be
noted here, that when it is Allah who deserves all praise, no human or anything else, then naturally it
has to be admitted that all blemish is human. After admitting all praise to Allah such belief as part
to the creator and part to creation or any person, is infidelity. Indeed! So it seems there is little scope
for believing in such contradiction or double meaning as Muhammad means praised and its claimant
or holder is Abdullahs son (Muhammad). Therefore the verses in that regard deserve further research
and review.
Again according to grammar, the word Ahammad (actual) originates from Muhammad but in
existing acceptance it means one who praises. In actual meaning also the words contradict mutually.
That is Muhammad means praised or one who gets the praise, on the other hand Ahammad means,
as said, one who praises. A relation between the creator and the creation. The former gets the praise
and the latter, expresses it. Then the question is how come, after the birth of Abdullahs son his
grandparents, knowing well their mother language Arabic, christened the same person with two
names contradicting in meaning? And how come the Arabic knowing Aalem-Allamas believe it and
make others believe? The matter is quite confusing. According to the formula of fragile plural in
Arabic grammar, generally singular is made plural by affixing Alif before the word. For instance,
Nabi is singular, Ambia plural; salam singular, Aslam plural; Oli singular, Aulia plural;
Kalam singular, Aklam, plural, etc. Accordingly, Muhammad is singular; it is quite natural and
logical that Ahammad should be its plural! So, if Muhammad means praised, then Ahammad
should mean the praised ones. On the other hand, if the meaning is one who praises, then in plural
it should be those who praise. The attention of Sharia is drawn to it.
That actually Muhammad is or was not a individuals name or a name by birth stands suspect
from the above description. Muhammad means great man, the greatest of titles, like king, president,
Farao, given by Allah. One cannot be a prophet without being Muhammad; all Prophets are great men
or Muhammad. For this in the Veda, Geeta, Testament, Bible, even the story of Adam the ushering in
of Muhammad has been forecast in slight differences of pronunciation, preceding which came
innumerable prophets including Moses and Jesus who all are Muhammad or great men. However, it
is also a fact that there is noshing to protest against christening such names as Muhammad, Nabi,
Rasul, Maula, Khoda by birth.
A considerable number of people till today believe Farao is the name of certain people, not title.
And millions of Muslims use the word Muhammad before their name as title.
All past great men have hinted the good news of the coming of the latter great man (Muhammad)
in title not in name by birth, which is not supposed to be known to them as well.
It is said that, Krishna or Hindu supported prophets have said, After me would come
Muhammad; coming Muhammad Moses; Moses has said, After me would come, Muhammad;
233
Index
Coming Mohammad Jesus; Jesus has said, After me would come Ahammad; but Ahammad did not
come. Came Muhammad Mostafa or Muhammad Alamin. According to different descriptions and
proofs by Sharia, Ahammad is recognised as Muhammad and Muhammad as Ahammad. But it is a
matter of contemplation on what ground Jesus detracted from forecasting the name Muhammad
when all from Adam to Moses did, and called it Ahammad.
The name by birth of Abdullahs son Mostafa was overshadowed by Alamin as the Arabs
called him (use of the name Muhammad Mostafa is found in school-college text books of the recent
past). So it is not unlikely the name Alamin may get overshadowed by Muhammad given by
Allah. With reference to Jesus the word Ahammad is pronounced by Alamin in the Koran. So, new
research seems necessary on Ahammad (Muhammad).
The learned should rethink, that when it is believed that Shiva/Krishna said, Muhammad would
follow me, but why Muhammad did not come as said, and came Moses instead? Moses said,
Muhammad would follow me, but why Muhammad did not come and came Jesus instead? Jesus
said, Ahammad would follow me; but why Ahammad did not come, and came Muhammad?
Even it is also said the coming of Muhammad has been forecast since the time of Adam. But nobody
has ever mentioned that innumerable prophets would precede him. But did come subsequently Noah,
Abraham, Shiva, Krishna, Buddha, Guru Nanak and many others like them. All of them (2: Bakara129) are more or less recognized and established as expected and promised prophets.
What I exactly wanted to say is: Muhammad means great man, Ahammad means great man
so Muhammad Tarek means great Tarek. It is a matter of shame that in Shariah, the title Muhammad
is also used in feminine gender, like: Musammat Hasina Begum.
Contexual
Shariah thinks affixing Muhammad before name proves one as follower of Muhammad, although it is
not proven by practical process beyond assumption.
One more trend of the Shariah is noticeable: Regardless of country and language, name should be
in Arabic if one happens to be a Muslim. No need to know the meaning. So names are christened like:
Muhammad Khinjir Mia, meaning follower of Muhammad; Muhammad Shukar Mia or great man
Shukar Mia. Females are christened as: Ambia meaning Prophets; Shafia meaning support provider;
Sakhina meaning adulterous etc.
In fact, the logic putting Muhammad before name or christening it in Arabic to prove oneself as
Muslim is just irrelevant and ridiculous. It may be noted that during the time of the great Prophet
hundreds of thousands of idolators including Abu Bakar, Omar, Ali and Osman became Muslim but
there is no proof of the Prophet asking them to change name or anyone changing it as such. Rather all
of them maintained the pre-Muslim idolator names. And none of them showed the audacity of using
the title Muhammad before name.
On the other hand, it is now a mandatory virtue with the Shariah to change the name of anyone
becoming Muslim from other religion into Arabic. And it leads to additional trouble for the
incumbent in matters of past documents, certificates at offices and courts. The trouble arising from
affixing Muhammad before name is specially felt by the expatriates abroad.
Basically Muhammad is the best title ever made; only the Prophets are its possessors. But
affixing this highly virtuous title before name, there are many Muslims who are not keeping
themselves from heinous of acts and unIslamic practices. This causes extreme humiliation and
debasement to the religion as well as the great Prophet. It is extreme misuse of the pious name! Actual
Aalems are expected to share this view.
So, in case any government or non-governmental organisation, be it Jew, Christian or Hindu, bans
exploitation and misuse of this highly virtuous title, under any pretext to maintain its sanctity, should
deserve support, coopration and praise of the Aalem community. But Sharia has opposed it crying,
Muslim identity is being undone with!
234
Index
It may be noted that, compared to Muhammad, Bangabandhu is too small a title, but its supporters
although have put on Mujib coat to prove themselves as the followers of the great Sheikh, none of
them has ever dared to misuse that title till date. Not even his own children. On the other hand,
individual or community awarded title Sayidee (Lord) has been permanently shared by the holders
own children, wife, even uncle. (NB: Najater Poth, publication: Begum Saleha Saidee). If it can be
Begum Saidee, then it is also quite logical to become Begum Moulana, (we/ our female Lord or
Allah), Begum Imam, Begum leader or Begum Prophet! What faithful responsibility the AalemUlamas would perform in this respect, is better known to them!
--- 0 ---
235
Index
Altruist
Chapter- X
82. The Doctrine of Last Prophet
Ma ka muhammadun aba ahadim mir rejalikum olakur rasulallahi wa khatamannabin [33: Ahjab 40].
Muhammad (SM) is not the father of any man among you, but he is the Messenger of Allah and the
last (end) of the Prophets. And Allah is Ever All-Aware of everything.
Rejalikum, ma and Khatam these Arabic words have created tremendous illusion in translation.
1. Rejalun
a) Meaning: Male or Female: In Bengali translation, mainly male has been accepted. Basically
the great man (Muhammad SM) is a human being, or a son of woman-man both and father of
both. He is son of father and mother and he had multiple sons and daughters. And to say
father, be it alive or dead, it does not make any difference. Father is Father.
b) That Rasul had no child does not require any new statements it was proved at that time among
Muslims and non Muslims. To correct it, no verse was necessary.
2. Ma
Arabic word Ma means No, No? That is it is negative word of which meaning is no. [Arabic- Bengali
Dictionary, Ma. Muhiuddin Khan; Arabic- English Dictionary, J M Kauan] But one thing that should
be noted here is, if no is placed before verb word, it gives the meaning no, well, then it is not eternal.
For instance,
a) Ma Laha = What is happening (Positive, meaning yes)? Ma al kariat= What is destruction
(Positive, meaning yes)? Ma ismuka (What is your name)?
b) O ma hum be mumenin= They are not reliable(negative). Ma yasurun (They do not
understand)
In favor of Yes, another two examples are: Havent I performed Hazz? Isnt he a son of a father?
From both sides there are examples.
So the proper translation of the Ayat will be: Is not Muhammad a father of you any? That is, isnt
he (Muhammad sm) a human being like you [18: 110, 17: 93, 3: 144]? That is Muhammad is like any
of us- father, son in law, father in law, son, husband, etc. That is he is man any one of us alike (jin or
no anjel). The only exception is that he is a extraordinary Prophet-Rasul who we are not. That has
been said in the Ayat with an emphasis.
3. Khatam
a) Meaning: Seal, Mark, that is mohor. Shariah has by itself has explained this Khatam into
seven sentences, which are as follows:
1. Allah has sealed their hearts and ears. [2: Bakara 7]
2. Allah could have sealed their hearts [42: Shura 24]
3. Today he (Allah) has sealed their mouths [36: Yasin 35]
4. And he seals your hearts [6: AnAam 46]
5. And he has sealed their ears and hearts [45: Jasia 23]
6. They will have been managed to drink sealed pure water [83: Mutafiffeen 25]
7. They are of Seals, Marks, in this regard, let them do competition who are competitors. [83:
Mutafiffeen 26]
Against those seven above, only one Ayat tells that Khatam refers to END so it is not logical to
mean it so, rather it is self-contradictory. Though, according to theme, each word has its own
meaning, but here there is no chance. Though the word Khatam means END, to get that why one
should be told to compete?
236
Index
Therefore last prophet, nabuat has ended, Akheri nabi, prophet wont come again, Allah wont send
Rasul again, these all are extremely deceptive, taking this sort translation has not been congruous.
b) Note: In the same hadith, it has been said that on the back of Rasul was a seal or mark like an
egg of pigeon which has been seen by many. And this has been considered a blessings for
many who saw this at his time [Bokhari, Vol. 5, page 40, 4, Azizul Haque].
c) Well in Hindi, Urdu and Persian, Khatam may mean END, yet in Arabic it means Seal or
mark.
Therefore the proper translation would be : Isnt Muhammad father of you any? But he is a
marked Rasul (sm) whom Allah sent to this earth, so he is neat and clean, so there is no doubt on him.
If the translation is seen keenly, itll be seen very well that there is hundred percent discrepancies
between its first part and the second. That is if Muhammad had been any one of us father or father of
Jaed, would not he have been the Rasul for us?
In answer to this, theist and atheist, all will agree that certainly was it possible. Consequently, the
translation does not bear any meaning; rather, it is a mistake. That he was a father of Tayab, Taher,
Kashem, Ibrahim, Rukaya, Kulsum, Fatima is a sign that he had offspring. To all atheists and theists,
this is evidence.
Extra
Translation and Explanation of Abdullah Eusuf Ali :
Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but the messenger of Allah. And the seal of the
prophets [33: 40]. When a document is sealed, it is complete. And there cannot be further addition.
The holy prophet Muhammad closed the long line of messengers. Allahs teaching is and will always
be continuous, but there has been and will be no prophet after Muhammad. The later ages will want
thinkers and reformers, not prophet [Koran: Arabic- English; by Adbullah Yusuf Ali. Foot note no.
3731]
Analysis of the Explanation:
1. The comment of Yusuf Ali is so strong that if it is read, it seems that he commented after he
had been given an order and he had been sure of it. That it was his own opinion or speech,
there was no sign of it, neither did he give any reference.
2. The sentence in which is Khatamannabeieen is the main source of debate. But he, avoiding
that, explained it as Khamaddalil, Khatamalohi or Khatamalketab, which is absent in the Ayat.
But there were many prophets who had no written document or ketab.
3. The principal aim of giving seal to any document or letters does not mean that it is the symbol
of its ending, or its fulfillment, rather it means it is not fabricated or false. Basically there we
may find pages which are not sealed. Seal mans it has been issued from an authentic office and
has an ownership. To judge this sort of philosophy or quality the words undoubted or
flawless may be used.
4. Whether the document is incomplete of end is written in the document.
5. So long as the owner remains office will, afterwards, if necessary, document or letters will be
issued, as was previously and as the symbol of its flawlessness and originality there will be
SEAL.
6. Stopping the tradition of sending prophets is not any responsibility of any prophet.
7. He has written that reformers will come continuously. Nobody has the power of reforming
religion, except Rasul or Prophet ( SM). Religious father Ibrahim is the father, reformer or
conserver of systematic religion. That is, all Rasuls and Messengers afterwards are, in any way
or the other, his religious son or successors. After his departure, no prophet has come up with
anything which is new. So, it can be said without hesitation that the comment of Abdullah
Yusuf Ali is nearsighted.
8. Every single sentence of Koran is complete meaningful sentence. It is the characteristic of any
sentence. And the seal of the prophets is not a sentence which gives full meaning. Any
explanation of any incomplete sentence may be incomplete or wrong, and that is natural.
9. In Arabic, the word Khatam refers to SEAL, MARK, on the other hand, Khalas refers to
ENDING which is used in Arabic society till to date, but Khalas is not mentioned in the Ayat.
237
Index
Previously it has been mentioned that ENDING may mean in the language of Persian, Urdu
and Hindi, and all explainers were Persian but educated in Arabic. Therefore, Iblish perhaps
confused for the existence of this word in three or four languages.
10. Issue is one, but it has been explained more than one time in the Koran:
Alakkad...nufuran. [17: Bani-Israel 41] And surely, we have explained our Promises, warnings and
set forth many examples in this Qur'an that the disbelievers may pay heed, but it increases them in
naught save aversion. [3:105; 17:85]
Yet, in spite of this important and best issue, provision of coming prophet or Rasul (SM) has been
ended, there will not come any prophet again has been introduced. But there is no sign of it or even a
beckoning.
Translation of [33: 40], translation for inspiration :
Ma ka na Muhammadun
Abaahadimmir rejalikum
Alakir Rasullahi
A Khatamannabien
A great man title never get

any ones father or any ones son
Rather he becomes great man
Kept the inspiration warmth
inspired (prerona prapto) from Allah
Inspiration of Allah gets conflicted
Like bubble alike before creation
Explained by his own emotion
The scholarship of almighty
This is called Nabaye Elahi
Of whom mouth is expressed
is the Rasul therein
With the acknowledgement of Allah
Like the others were previously
He gets the mark of Khatamannabien
[Preronabani, page 8, Preronaprapto Mujibul Haque]
--- 0 ---
238
Index
83. Nobuat (Prophetship) is not anything of ending
Nabi/ Nobuaat = New/ Freshness, Future speaker; Ohi = Ishara, signal, something that immerges
inside heart, Inspiration (encouragement), Note: readers are requested to see the essay Nabi-Rasul.
Against some 50 Ayats stated below where it has been declared explicitly or implicitly that the
term Ending of Nabuaat is not only wrong but also confusing, because Koran is not false, neither is it
incompatible or self-contradictory.
Nabi or Rasul, knowledgeable, scientists, or animals die, but Nabuat, resalat, inspiration, power,
knowledge, Science, or the born and birth is not a matter of ending. Itll, in one way or the other, here
or there, come. Normal knowledge is enough to understand this issue.
Things to be learned: In Arabic language, the signs of Present and Future these are same, such as
am doing= will do, consequently, based on theme of the sentence the tense is chosen and there is
no sign of I send Nabi-Rasul in Koran.
Allahs promise with Adam
1. Kulnahbitu....khaledun. [2: Bakara 38, 39] I Allah said: "Get down all of you from this Paradise,
then whenever there comes to you Guidance from Me, and whoever follows My Guidance, there shall
be no fear on them, nor shall they grieve. But those who disbelieve and belie Our Ayat (proofs,
evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) such are the dwellers of the Fire, they shall abide
therein forever.
According to the sources above, religion father Ibrahim and his followers later all Nabi-Rasuls are
his successors. This is the promise of Allah to Ibrahim; the second promise of continuous coming of
Nabi-Rasul is declared which is as follows:
2. a) A ejabtala...jalemin. [2: Bakara- 124] And remember when the Lord of Ibrahim Allah tried him
with certain commands, which he fulfilled. Allah said to him, "Verily, I am going to make you a
leader (Prophet) of mankind." Ibrahim said, "And of my offspring (to make leaders)." (Allah) said,
"My Covenant (Prophethood, etc.) includes not Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers)." That is his
prayer has been granted for the Muslims, not for the non-Muslims.
b) Rabbana .....hakim. [2: Bakara 128, 129] "Our Lord! And make us submissive unto you and of our
offspring a nation submissive unto you, and show us our Manasik (all the ceremonies of pilgrimageHajj and 'Umrah, etc.), and accept our repentance. Truly, you are the one who accepts repentance,
the Most Merciful. "Our Lord! Send amongst them a Messenger of their own (and indeed Allah
answered their invocation by sending Muhammad Peace be upon him), who shall recite unto them
Your Verses and instruct them in the Book (this Qur'an) and Al-Hikmah (full knowledge of the
Islamic laws and jurisprudence or wisdom or Prophethood, etc.), and sanctify them. Verily! You are
the All-Mighty, the All-Wise."
According to the prayer of Ibrahim and Allahs promise, at different ages, there were submissive
parties, and still there are, for them are being sent Nabi-Rasuls, this Ayat tells this that likewise the
Nabi-Rasuls are being nominated. According to the previous commitment that Allah had made, sent
all messengers are called Nabi-Rasuls. Not all Nabi-Rasuls histories have been described in the
Koran, but a few.
Has Allah broken this commitment of sending continuous Nabi-Rasuls ever? Or ever he will
break? Has it been ended after Muhammad? There is no sign of this in the Koran that it has been
ended. After all these, if one fears that he may lose the faith on Hadith, and suspects the Ayat, they
may follow the Ayat written below:
So think not that Allah will fail to keep His Promise to His Messengers. Certainly, Allah is AllMighty, - All-Able of Retribution [14: Ibrahim 47, 22: Hajj 47].
Therefore, if necessary, continuously Nabi-Rasuls can come and it is sign of its favor; one can
challenge that there will be Nabi-Rasul and it is the sign.
239
Index
Therefore, according to the declarations above, the conventional translation of [33:40] no Ayat shows
the exact opposite altogether. This sort of antonymous belief puts Al Koran before suspicion and
controversy.
Detail evidences and proofs are given below as the issue is of top most sensitive
Those loyal groups, based on place, person, time and language, were recognized as Aryan, Buddhist,
Jain, Shikh, Christian, and still they are. But each group, in course of time, has been trapped by the
cunning, blind, clergyman, pope, or pundit. They have composed, for their vested interest, their own
Upanishad, Testament, Bible, side by side the divine books. They created differences of opinions and
conflict of interests and thus many fractions. According to the previous commitment, despite the
arrival of next Nabi, the respective group is firm on their forefathers belief and, either explicitly or
implicitly, they have believed their respective Nabi as End Nabi and rejected the next one.
Mainly the influential, established Alim Allama, scholars and the richest have never accepted the
next Nabi, today or tomorrow they too wont too. Whereas, the oppressed, tortured, simpleminded,
helpless people have accepted the next Nabi and thus they kept intact the pact between Ibrahim and
Allah.
A nuredu ....aresin [28: Kasas 5] And We wished to do a favour to those who were weak (and
oppressed) in the land, and to make them rulers and to make them the inheritors.
3. A tilka ....Alim [6 An Aam 83] And that was Our Proof which We gave Ibrahim (Abraham) against
his people. We raise whom We will in degrees. Certainly your Lord is All-Wise, All-Knowing.
4. A ahabana...muhsenin. [6: Anaam 84] And I bestowed upon him Ishaque (Isaac) and Ya'qub
(Jacob), each of them We guided, and before him, I guided Nuh (Noah), and among his progeny
Dawud (David), Sulaiman (Solomon), Ayub (Job), Yusuf (Joseph), Musa (Moses), and Harun
(Aaron). Thus do I reward the good-doers.
5. Jalika ....Yamalun [6: Anaam 88] This is the Guidance of Allah with which He guides
whomsoever He will of His slaves. But if they had joined in worship others with Allah, all that they
used to do would have been of no benefit to them.
6. Ulika....be kaferin [6: Anaam 89] They are those whom We gave the Book, AlHukm (understanding of the religious laws), and Prophethood. But if these disbelieve therein (the
Book, Al-Hukm and Prophethood), then, indeed We have entrusted it to a people (such as the
Companions of Prophet Muhammad ) who are not disbelievers therein.
7. Unazzilu...fattakun. [16: Nahal 2] He sends down the angels with inspiration of His Command to
whom of His slaves He pleases (saying): "Warn mankind that La ilaha illa Ana (none has the right to
be worshipped but I), so fear Me (by abstaining from sins and evil deeds).
8. A rabbuka eusrekun. [28: Qasas 68] And your Lord creates whatsoever He wills and chooses, no
choice have they (in any matter). Glorified be Allah, and exalted above all that they associate as
partners (with Him).
9. Inna anjalnahu...murselein. [44: Dukhan 3-5] We sent it (this Qur'an) down on a blessed night [(i.e.
night of Qadr, Surah No. 97) in the month of Ramadan,, the 9th month of the Islamic calendar].
Verily, We are ever warning [mankind that Our Torment will reach those who disbelieve in Our
Oneness of Lordship and in Our Oneness of worship]. Therein (that night) is decreed every matter of
ordainments. Amran (i.e. a Command or this Qur'an or the Decree of every matter) from Us. Verily,
We are ever sending (the Messengers).
When the society gets sunk into declination and darkness, and a situation comes where the values
are destructed utterly, Nabi-Rasuls are sent to warn them, taking a final decision.
Shariah believes that in course of time religion book has been changed, enlarged and fulfilled,
finally by the hands of Rasul (SM), there is nothing left. Allahs quality, wisdom, knowledge, power,
will everything has ended, so has Rasul.
They should think, why only Muhammad? Why Allah did not stop himself, sending only Adam,
fulfilling everything? HE, Allah, challenged angels and declared, Adam is self-sufficient, he knows
everything. In the mouth of Allah, everything means nothing is left which next Rasuls will bring.
240
Index
Even after that why Allah sent Nabi Rasul one after another should be thought carefully, importantly
and essentially.
10. A alama taktumun [2: Bakara 31-33] And He taught Adam all the names (of everything), then He
showed them to the angels and said, "Tell Me the names of these if you are truthful." They (angels)
said: "Glory be to You, we have no knowledge except what you have taught us. Verily, it is You, the
All-Knower, the All-Wise." He said: "O Adam! Inform them of their names," and when he had
informed them of their names, He said: "Did I not tell you that I know the Ghaib (unseen) in the
heavens and the earth, and I know what you reveal and what you have been concealing?"
Which names HE taught Adam is clear in the next declaration. "Did I not tell you that I know
the Ghaib (unseen) in the heavens and the earth, and I know what you reveal and what you have been
concealing?" On the other hand, human being is knowledgeable about the things that visible and
invisible, for this angels are under human being.
The knowledge of ways to know something from unknown and visible to invisible has been given
to the race of Adam. For this, people have been told to believe in Gaeb (future). [2: Bakara 3]
Any living being or human being is the representative of Allah. The differences we see based on
spirit and earned knowledge. And for that Pir, Alem, Allama people (scientists) believe in invisible
continuously make the invisible visible and serve both atheists and theists. They have brought the
Earth on the palm, dressing and painting strangely.
There is no starting of the creation of nature, except person and community, neither is of an
ending. Basically, before or after Adam, many a times there were destruction and creation in the
nature. Many a developed and huge progress suddenly got stagnant. After destruction it has again
started to run towards progress. There is no perfect information with regard to this cycle, which is not
possible either. There were more capable scientists before than present world which the following
Ayat evidences:
11. A ej .....talamun [2: Bakara 30] Meaning: And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels:
"Verily, I am going to place (mankind) generations after generations on earth." They said: "Will You
place therein those who will make mischief therein and shed blood, - while we glorify You with
praises and thanks (Exalted be You above all that they associate with You as partners) and sanctify
You........"
That is the angels did have the experience of previous nation/or nations who had come before
Adam and of seeing their destruction. They were of flesh and blood like the same we are. Like the
same they engaged themselves in chaos, killing and bloodshed. Be it Jin or human being, it does not
make any difference. The issue is they were like us of flesh and blood. Today Jin and angels are there,
they were before too. If the theory of Bukhari that human being came with Adam is rejected and the
spirit of Koran accepted, then there will be opportunities to minimize Koran with evolutionary
theories.
a) Alam ...Kharin. (6: Anaam 6) Have they not seen how many a generation before them We
have destroyed whom We had established on the earth such as We have not established you? And We
poured out on them rain from the sky in abundance, and made the rivers flow under them. Yet We
destroyed them for their sins, and created after them other generations.
b) Akam...Rean. (19: Mariam 74) And how many a generation (past nations) have We destroyed
before them, who were better in wealth, goods and outward appearance?
c) Alakad ...Iastahjiun. (46: Ahkaf 26) And indeed We had firmly established them with that
wherewith We have not established you (O Quraish)! .......
According to these Aayats, todays history, geography, science or philosophy does not have any
idea about the said time. Even the Rasul/Nabi had no idea. So atheists and theists notion that the
present time is the best time is just an idea. Previous all nations had the similar idea. Basically all
living beings have this only demand.
241
Index
All at present- trees or animals have the same belief. So long as the living being remains alive, it
considers present modern age as best among others. But the above mentioned Ayats tell we have not
been given the superiority which was given others before.
Repeated declaration after the previous history
12. Alikulle ....Khalidun. (7: Araf 34, 35)
Meaning: And every nation has its appointed term; when their term is reached, neither can they
delay it nor can they advance it an hour (or a moment). O Children of Adam! If there come to you
Messengers from amongst you, reciting to you, My Verses, then whosoever becomes pious and
righteous, on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
There will be wiser people in future than at present.
13. A ukhra.... kadian. (48: Fatah 21) And other (victories and much booty there are, He promises
you) which are not yet within your power, indeed Allah compasses them, And Allah is Ever Able to
do all things.
14. A in gairakum. ..... (47: Muhammad 38) And if you turn away (from Islam and the obedience of
Allah), He will exchange you for some other people, and they will not be your likes.
In spite of clear and fundamental convention of next Nabi-Rasul, they have been denied
desperately and oppressed violently; sometimes they have been killed, let alone accepting. Sometimes
they have been killed, spreading mud towards their characteristics. Of course, there is no history that
any Nabi-Rasul was accepted spontaneously and cordially. Even the persons devoted to the sake of
others, to the welfare of mankind, saint, poet, literary persons, philosopher, scientists, more or less,
are persons comparable to Nabi-Rasul (Information, 98: Baiyena 7, 42, Shura 51) and many of them
have been oppressed, dishonored and criticized, still have been being.
Iblis approved by Allah, taking the dress of extreme pious, stays in majority clergymen, scholars,
pundits, has struggled against truth, considering truth as false. They have embraced the shariah of
their forefathers. Even the path of next Nabi-Rasul they have kept closed. After each of Nabi-Rasuls
departure, they have declared that this is the last one, nobody will come. Therefore the consumptive
politicians, Thakur, Pundit, Maolana have captured the position of Nabi-Rasul, self-declaring them as
their secretary.
15. A lakad ....murtab. (40: Mumin 34), Meaning: In the past, Eusuf came to you with the clear
message from Allah. But you have doubted what he brought to you. And when he died you said Allah
would nobody as Nabi-Rasul. Like this, Allah confuses those who are limit-crosser and doubtful.
End Nabi, nobody will come again as Nabi this false repetition of doctrine is a continuous
process, this Ayat is the burning evidence. With regard to Muhammad(sm), some 14 hundred years
back, this Ayat makes all the logic, evidence, debate falsified forever.
The Ayat declares this sort of doubtful people as limit-crossers and confused. So where the
location of Shariah is clear like daylight.
On the other hand, the dead Nabi will come again, the disappear and lost one will come again, the
messenger of last age will come, Imam Mehdi and Isa will come together, dropping from the sky, and
so will an animal (27: Shuara 82), etc, all these strange belief has been established in the society of
shariah ages after ages.
Imam Mehdi refers to saint of truth, preacher of truth, container and bearer, reformer. Koran
evidences in its pages that Imam Mehdi or others anybody has never descended from sky like
thunderbolt or thunderstones.
It is illegal to speak without evidences from Allah.
242
Index
Those who get themselves in debate without the evidences from Allah are condemned to Allah and
believers. And like this, Allah makes the hearts of arrogant and autocrat sealed as if they do not
understand (40: Mumin 35)
Basically these people belong to Iblis that has been proved too in previous Nabi-Rasuls time. It
has been proved through the liberation that it was Allahs intention. But still they cannot accept the
judgment of Allah.
It was Allahs intention that our country be liberated was said by Majibul Haque (Death: 1969)
The Change we compose of rotation
leaving the complete lament
taking the freedom of west bangla
[Preronabani, Page 107]
It has been retorted that in continuation of the treaty between Allah and Ibrahim, coming of NabiRasul again and again is a continuous treaty. Previous no divine Book or Al Koran has banned that
treaty. And that in future Allah will ban this treaty has no sign, so it is certain.
16. Allajeena...muflehun (2: Bakara 4, 5) And who believe in which has been sent down (revealed) to
you (Muhammad Peace be upon him ) and in which were sent down before you and they believe with
certainty in the Hereafter are successful.
Here Akhirat means later on that is in future. Eaumil akherat means later on or in future but the
phrase after death which is absent here is the imagination of Shariah. In this sentence, Akhirat has
been meant as from then on to future.
In this sentence, emphasis has been put in keeping certain belief on past, present and futures one
issue (Ketab).
In the same sentence, it has not been just to add the belief after death meaning previously past
and present of the earth, at this, the incoherence of language is visible which is not just in the message
of Allah. It should also be noted that in no religion is the disbelief on resurrection, final judgment,
heaven and hell, rather, it has been certain from past tense. Consequently, here there is no scope of
meaning Bilakhirat as the time of after death.
17. A ij fasekun (3: Emran 81, 82) Meaning: And (remember) when Allah took the Covenant of the
Prophets, saying: "Take whatever I gave you from the Book and Hikmah (understanding of the Laws
of Allah, etc.), and afterwards there will come to you a Messenger (Muhammad ) confirming what is
with you; you must, then, believe in him and help him." Allah said: "Do you agree (to it) and will you
take up My Covenant (which I conclude with you)?" They said: "We agree." He said: "Then bear
witness; and I am with you among the witnesses (for this)." Then whoever turns away after this, they
are the Fasiqun (rebellious: those who turn away from Allah's Obedience).
In explaining the Ayat, the Shariah believes blindly that Allah called all dead Nabi Rasuls at
Laohe Mahfuze and presided over a meeting, asking to believe Muhammad as end Nabi and help him.
There he (Allah) conducted an oath taking ceremony. Afterwards, if any one of the dead Nabi Rasuls
or others denies him will be considered as diverted.
The Philosophy of Rashad Khalipha: Alakir Rasullahi ...A khatamannabien (33:40) In this
sentence, though Nabi has been said to be ended, not it has been said about Rasul and accordingly, he
demanded himself as Rasul.
The philosophy of Ahmadia: About Nabis, in that meeting, Nabi Muhammad himself was present
and he was bound by this to believe the last Nabi and Golam Ahmad is that last Nabi.
243
Index
Basically, in the Ayat, All refers to not all dead and live Nabis conference. Rather, from each that
commitment has been taken individually, that is, from each the same commitment has been taken that
if the message that he has been given is given again to any after his death he too is as if acknowledged
as Rasul by others, that he too as if is helped to preach his message. This is the perfect philosophy of
that Ayat which, the following Ayat has proved undoubtedly.
18. A ej Alim (33: Ahjab 7, 8) meaning: And (remember) when We took from the Prophets their
covenant, and from you (O Muhammad ), and from Nuh (Noah), Ibrahim (Abraham), Musa (Moses),
and 'Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary). We took from them a strong covenant. That He may ask the
truthfuls (Allah's Messengers and His Prophets) about their truth (i.e. the conveyance of Allah's
Message that which they were charged with). And He has prepared for the disbelievers a painful
torment (Hell-fire).
In the Ayat it has been proved that there was, basically, no imaginative oath taking ceremony,
rather it was Rasul who also took the oath. Here ALL refers to that all are to take oath as Nabi and be
sealed with a mark. Now that the debate, translation, of [3: 81] has been removed altogether by the
Ayat mentioned above.
The philosophy of this important issue can be accepted in this way that it is Nabi who himself
will employ his successor so that there cannot be any chance of partiality, doubt and grouping. Take
oath about the book that you have been given, also about your ability, knowledge and science. That
is, another one will come like you as you have been given divine book and there is no hide and seek
and nothing is hidden. Rasul was made warned and cautious about this oath.
Ya aiuha Rasulu.....Kaferin (5: Mayeda 67) Meaning: O Messenger (Muhammad)! Proclaim (the
Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord. And if you do not, then you have not
conveyed His Message.
Main duty and responsibility of Nabi is to convey what they have been given. Things that Nabi
Rasul are given are new encouragements (Nabuat Resalat), divine book (Ketab), message or source,
knowledge, quality, power (hekmot). Conveying refers to what he has realized or gotten should be
transferred by him to others capable, that is, keeping a competent successor in the earth. This is the
basic meaning of conveying, then the second next matter is circular. There is no evaluation of just
giving message, because, it was Abu Jahel who also was conveyed message.
Besides, in the ayat, it has been said clearly that Summa yakum rasulun meaning: afterwards if
any messenger comes to you, here the word Rasul means Alemun = wise man, Rasulun = human
being, Aladun = Boy, all these are nouns (esmey nakeratun). To mean Esmey marefat or definite
name or definite Rasul, the word Muhammad or ar rasul has not been used, and there is no sign of end
nabi in the ayat.
In 100% support of the philosophy, again the section 1 can be followed. Afterwards whenever
any directions of honest path, those who will abide by have no fear, but those who deny will suffer the
punishment.
Especially it is noted, [3:81] Ayat has not been thrown for a particular man, that after that
particular mans arrival this Ayat will be invalid or rejected. Rather it is fresh for the time so long as it
sustains. As there forms no change in the sunnat of Allah or exchanged (17: Bani Israel 77; 35 : Fatir
43; 48: Fatah 23).
From the starting of getting message, Rasul (SM) started to preach day and night. Even then why
is the [5: 67] as a strong caution? It is because, not only the message, it has also been said in the Ayat
that whatever has been given should be conveyed- that is Nabuat, Hekmat all these should be
conveyed. So, only sending ketab does not fulfill the commitment. Besides, it was not possible to
send message at all places of the world, it has not been possible either. So this conveying question has
raised some serious issue with regard to Rasuls duties and responsibilities.
Nabi and Rasuls have no right to hide anything:
244
Index
Ama ka na....La Eujlamun: (3: Emran 161) meaning: It is not for any Prophet to take illegally a part of
booty (Ghulul), and whosoever deceives his companions as regards the booty, he shall bring forth on
the Day of Resurrection that which he took (illegally). Then every person shall be paid in full what he
has earned, - and they shall not be dealt with unjustly.
Provided that Sharia, in essence of the Ayat, says A companion blamed that our Prophet stole a
shawl which was false and for crossing and disproving the matter [Al Koranul Karim, 9th Edition,
Foot Note no. 242; E Fa] This hadith is an example of arrogance of Sharia against our prophet which
is adventurous and unforgivable.
All prophets are committed of conveying to Allah, yet it is true that in spite of the prophets
fulfilling their commitment soon their followers, getting involved in jealousy, grouping, could not
conserve their commitment. That is why the followers of the prophets have been deviated from the
path soon after their departure.
Only devoted to welfare of the mankind, the Nabis (prophets) will go just after the establishment
of their musing and philosophy without the arrangements to conserve them is of no logic. Rather it is
against the natural law, social custom and political ethics. It is not scientific either.
Among the duties, responsibilities and conditions given to the prophets, the most important and
supreme one is mentioned above. In the whole Koran, there is no responsibility such as this
mentioned. For this reason, according to the farthest history of mankind, it is seen that prophets have
been nominated or arrived from their devoted followers. In support of this the following proof can be
considered:
Ismail and Isac were the successors of Ibrahim, grandson was Yakub. Nephew was Lut. They all
were of the same family tree. Sulyman was the successor of his father Daud. Harun was the successor
of Musa, both were the prophets of same society. Musas father in law Emran too was a prophet. Bibi
Mariams father Isas grandfather Emran was the successor prophet Yakub. Afterwards his renowned
son Eusuf was also a prophet. Therefore it is seen that most of the prophets nominated their
successors within their lifespan.
Prophet without progeny Zakaria, finding no successor, prayed to Allah that who will be the
conserver of his philosophy according to that prayer, Yahia was born in the womb of his barren old
wife.
Oyen ....samian. [19: Mariam 5-7] "And Verily! I fear my relatives after me, since my wife is
barren. So give me from Yourself an heir, "Who shall inherit me, and inherit (also) the posterity of
Ya'qub (Jacob) (inheritance of the religious knowledge and Prophethood, not the wealth, etc.). And
make him, my Lord, one with whom You are Well-pleased!". (Allah said) "O Zakariya (Zachariah)!
Verily, We give you the glad tidings of a son, His name will be Yahya (John). We have given that
name to none before (him)."
One God one individual is the initiator or preacher, or reformer of any invention or ism. And the
majority people play an important role to implement that invented doctrine of the one man which is
called Democracy. The main ideology of socialism, democracy or religion is the equal right belly and
back, not of the head or leadership.
But in terms of Khelafat, blood relation is the main standard, yet it plays an important role when
the blood and devotion come together. If the blood relation is added with the quality and competence
then it is considered as the suitability of the person to be a successor.
Our great prophet, according to this condition, reared up some of his companions so that they
could take the responsibility of the post after his death. It is said that after Biday Hazz on the way
back to Madina at Gadiray Khum before millions of companions Rasul said that his final judgment is
for Ali which is a milestone for history of Shea. Even this is indicated in the Hadith of Sunni [See.
Bishwakosh, 1st b, 3rd, page 80; Bokhari, 5th Volume, b. 5th song, page no. 281-82, A. Haque]. This is
one which was given millions of companions, the second one is of his Ofath(death), but there is no
245
Index
ending of debate with regard to these two hadith. The Sunni group does not put importance due for
their jealousy. Also it is said that at the last part of Rasuls life, when he wanted to nominate Ali as
Khaliph in written, Omar strongly opposed it. So 99% successful Nabis life got disappointed at this.
He breathed his last in sorrow and tearing eyes. There was no path open except this. According to the
strict principles of the said Ayat, he could not do anything. Because he prepared all these four with
full concentration and he could not ignore Omar. This example can be compared with Adam and
Azazil incidence, that is, the logic of Azazil Allah could not ignore.
According to the conditions of the said Ayat and aftermath, Shea group ignores all other 3
Khalipha though they were Khalipha. And for relevant logical cause they cannot be ignored. From
Ali, the successor Imamiat has been established, though Ali at his third time was not nominated as
Khalipha. But they had the silsila (knowledge) of Imamati (leadership), but not emphasizing on
quality, blood was emphasized, so the Imamatiat got debated and finally it became a failure. With
much pulling after 6, 7, 8, and even to 12 Imam it was a great pulling and finally ended. Yet they are
better than Sunni, though they have too many groups and fractions, they have hardly any mentionable
killing or conflicts.
On the other hand, Sunni says about quality and competence and ignores the blood of our
prophet; even they tried to root out altogether the family of our prophet then they established their
own blood, in consequence of this, Muabia, Azid, Marwan bin Hakam, Al Mutawakkil, Al Mansoor
got the chance of being Khaliph. These people even showed their successorship, wearing the
fabricated shirt of our prophet. [See Islami Biswakosh, 2 nd b, 2nd Edition, page 477, Islamic
Foundation]
In this way they have rooted for the last 14 hundred years and lead a life of luxury consumption.
On the other hand, self-declared Rasutul Ambia and Naeybe Rasul which refers to one who belongs to
prophets family have been mushroomed. Even the sons of the Pir have been getting the Khalafat and
enjoying the title. That is the Sharia is a business of Mosque, Marefat is of Majar business and, on the
other hand, cunning politicians do manpower business in the name of democracy. Finally the helpless
general people are the prey of these cunning people.
All we should remember again and again that when Iblish said, Ill stay in atoms and particles of
human being (metaphoric). Then Allah, without denying, said And this me who will fill the
Jahannam with those.
When and how Iblish stays in the atom and particles of human being, Adam and Eve did not
understand when they were in heaven. It was out of their imagination and thinking ability. Allah,
devil, angel, like life and death, stays on the same center. Inside human heart is the true-false, good
and bad. One only can differentiate them through encouragement, deep knowledge and spirit.
Therefore everybody should have to be self-conscious even in each moment. Following religion and
containing it is not for others, it is for self. But always people get diverted by person and group and
involved in killing and debate by which only the interest of persons and groups is achieved. General
people become the prey of situation, their fate becomes bare and their life after death secures zero.
19. Though there is dead-dispute against the repeated arrival of Nabi-Rasul, Muslims all around the
world, in their oblivion, demand and pray to be Nabi-RasulO lord direct us towards just
Swiftly and systematically on proper path
On whom you distribute prize...[ 1: Fatiha 5, 6]
That the prize winner is Nabi-Rasul is it of no debate. And the paths final and ending is to NabiRasul. But any namazi (25, 50 or 90 to 99) will get halted and astounded. Afterwards they wont
move, if they do, sin will take place, this sort of commitment nobody does in Namaz.
20. A. Among the creation, Nabi-Rasuls are the best. Everybody agrees with this. Afterwards,
eliable, industrious, honest persons are [Baiyena 7], everybody agrees with this too.
246
Index
Those who are real wise will get surprised if they see the retorted Ayat. In the eyes of Shariah, only
our Rasul (Muhammad) is the best creation of all. On the other hand, even after Muslims listen to the
mouth of Muhammad millions of times the message of Allah, they do not believe, rather they make
excuse and ignore willingly or unwillingly. Why, because, they have believed the Bukhari.
One day the majority Muslims will understand the treachery that four Imams have come from
Shea fractions and six Imams from Iran (Bokharis) and they have engulfed Koran, composing their
own imaginative Hadith, and made the Muslim world divided. For a long time they have been,
actually, the ummat of Bukhari. Only then a new Koranic Islam will restart.
Why for long any Nabi has come, or whether they came! If one believes the above mentioned
Ayats, if they can understand the meaning of Arabic word Nabi Rasul, then the queerer will get
ashamed by himself. But the Shariah has not given people the chance. Yet within a continuous
discussion an easy answer may be found.
B. I have sent to you (the mandkind) from you many a Nabi-Rasul before you (Muhammad) of
whom some I have said you about, some I have not. Unless Allah permits with Ohi, it is not a
prophets duty that he reveals those. If Allah deems fit he will reveal [40: Mumin 78].
Before Adam and Eve, as their names have not been revealed we do not know the history before
Adam and Eve. After Moses, not one or two, continuously Nabi Rasul have come [2: Bakara 87].
Men should think that nothing stops actually, neither anything of nature would ever stop. Allah
still listens to human being, showers blessings, breaks and constructs. But only one thing that
believing he made Ohi before and after Muhammad he stopped is a great Barbary. They show logic
that Koran has been made fulfilled. `Today I have made your Din (code of life) fulfilled. I have
fulfilled too my blessings to you and made Islam as your Did (5: Mayeda 3) etc.
From time immemorial, from Adam and Eve, from Bhrommo, Ibrahim, Islam (peace) has been
made as Din, so there is no relation of coming Nabi-Rasul with this Ayat.
Not only Koran, but all the previous divine books have suggested Islam as Din, in all times, the
divine books were made fulfilled, and then this is continuous process, will go on and on.
21. A. Alakad..Eumenun [7: Araf 52] Certainly, We have brought to them a Book (the Qur'an) which
We have explained in detail with knowledge, - a guidance and a mercy to a people who believe.
B. Summa....Eumenun. [6: Anaam 154] Then, We gave Musa (Moses) the Book [the Taurat
(Torah)], to complete (Our Favour) upon those who would do right, and explaining all things in detail
and a guidance and a mercy that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord.
22. Never has it been evidenced in Koran that they were given half Nabi or incomplete divine
book. Rather it is written that they were given part of the BOOK. But if, according to the
fundamental spirit of Koran, it had been translated as a part of, a piece of, one, or a BOOK instead of
part of the BOOK then there would have not been any scope of doubt. Thus Muslims would not get
confused. Beda, Sruti, Geeta, Taurat, Jabur, Engil, all these are a BOOK, or part of BOOK, nowhere
is retorted that it is incomplete, or part. Likewise, Koran is also a piece of Book.
Therefore, only in 114 sura and in 6236 Ayats, the message of Allah have been fulfilled? And no
message will come ever? There it will not need? These fatwa should be discussed in the light of
following Ayats again. It is important for the wise men.
Olao anna ....hakim. [31: Lukman 27, 18: Kaaf 109] Meaning: And if all the trees on the earth
were pens and the sea (were ink wherewith to write), with seven seas behind it to add to its (supply),
yet the Words of Allah would not be exhausted. Verily, Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.
In course of continuous rotation and evolution of nature, names get changed in times and vary
according to language. Din has never come, according to clergymen, to Goshai, Thakur, Debota,
Messenger or Abtar, Brahmin, Muslim. So any established Pir (religious preacher) or Allama declares
247
Index
ever that he owns the title, then there is no doubt that he will be instantly debated or controversial. So
there will no one ever, none has come ever, this is extremely childish.
23. Narfau ....Alim. [12: Yusuf 76] Meaning: We raise to degrees whom We please, but over all those
endowed with knowledge is the All-Knowing (Allah).
Whether there is any message for Nabi-Rasul, whether it is written or not, so long as is the
EARTH, so long as is life and death, creation, true and false, according to the variation of time and
place Nabi-Rasul, Imam Mehdi, Abtar, Muni-Rishi, Poygambar, Feraun, Abu Jahel, God Father, Iajuj
Majuj, Harut-Marut continuously will come. This is the rule of nature or the sunnat of Allah.
24. Ma kana....Azim. [3: Emran 179] Meaning: Allah will not leave the believers in the state in which
you are now, until He distinguishes the wicked from the good. Nor will Allah disclose to you the
secrets of the Ghaib (unseen), but Allah chooses of His Messengers whom He pleases. So believe in
Allah and His Messengers. And if you believe and fear Allah, then for you there is a great reward.
Be astonished
25. A ma ka na....hakim. (42: Shura 51, 52) It is not given to any human being that Allah should
speak to him unless (it be) by Inspiration, or from behind a veil, or (that) He sends a Messenger to
reveal what He wills by His Leave. Verily, He is Most High, Most Wise. And thus We have sent to
you (O Muhammad ) Ruhan (an Inspiration, and a Mercy) of Our Command. You knew not what is
the Book, nor what is Faith? But We have made it (this Qur'an) a light wherewith We guide
whosoever of Our slaves We will. That is, there are three ways or paths to be Nabi-Rasul:
A. Ohi = inspired (prerona prapto) knowledge, which comes like bubbles in respective
language, the saint understands from where it comes and how comes.
B. Behind a veil = Spiritualism, Theory or Philosophical knowledge (The saint does not
understand from where and how it comes, so the source remains hidden)
C. Through messenger = Educational or theoretical knowledge. Materialistic research,
knowledge achieved through experiment which is called science. The only exhibitor of this
three paths is Allah, nur or enlightened body.
The doors of those beliefs have been closed or Allah has closed them all is unbelievable. None is
ready to believe this. May this issue steer those who do not have proud, are impartial. What else is
this other than madness when we say encouragement, enlightens, philosophy, science, all these have
been closed? In the light of the Ayat, who are Nabi-Rasul. Are there Nabi-Rasul? Will they come?
There are simple answers of these questions. But the problem is Shariah has hidden and preserved the
meaning of Nabi-Rasul in such a way, the general people dare not use those.
From birth to death, work to recreation, small to big, big to bigger, splendid, come only when
personal, familial, genetic issues are evolved, conveyed through collective knowledge. All good and
bad knowledge come and go through respective work ethics. This is true Salat. In support of this,
many ayats are there in Koran. According to ones work, devotion, his research, one is considered best
or Nabi-Rasul, or Namrud-Feraun [98: Baiyena 7].
Therefore, good work=good religion= astik Theist, Bad work=Bad religion=Atheist. The divine
books give evidences and, which one is good which is bad the religion book tells only.
Muhammad did not go to the Hera Parbat after he had received message from Allah, rather he
stayed there month after month and received spirituality, Salat. In inspiration of Allah he became
Allalmoy. He who can become Allahmoy is simple for him to be Nabi-Rasul, even it is small for him.
Inspired Mujibul Haque saysBengali verse:
To get immortality every one
have to be a great man!
248
Index
otherwise have to go through rebirth
each after every birth
There is no God but Allah
All great man is prophet
using this hints
we can get immortality/ paradise
[Preronabani; page 22]
If all people become Allahmoy, great, what is it to society? Profit or loss? Welfare or un-welfare.
Does anybody gives answers instantly? Yet the dead-oppose of shariah is due for blind belief, and
insecurity of existence. As this work is really hard, it is seen hardly. Inspector, police, President, all
these posts are open to all, yet it is preserved or limited too. At the same time, the post of Nabi-Rasul,
Gaus Kutub, Theoretical Wiseman, Scientists, are not limited or preserved, neither is it HARAM.
27. Shariah firmly belives that no Nabi Rasul will come again. Considering this as the result of
freedom, they have made festival, breathed with relief. Which disappointment they show is vague.
Yet they give reliance that Maolanas will play the role of Nabi (we, our Allah and Gods) in favor of
this is the following ayat.
Al takun ...Muflahun. [3: Emran 104] Meaning: Let arise out of you a group of people inviting to
all that is good (Islam), and it is they who are the successful.
The man who is wise, posses equivalently the quality of Nabi-Rasul can play the role of Nabi
Rasul. And when they are equivalent in quality, the differences between names become unimportant.
This sort of example is available in society, office, and judiciary level random. So the nation has
become downgraded, considering self-declared GOD and Rasuls secretaries as equivalent for the
post.
The major thing is, the ayat has not been landed on only our great poet, this was landed on
Ibrahim first. Therefore, according to the notion, after Ibrahim no Nabi Rasul was needed, right?
28. Though landing ohi to the ambassador of Allah ended, it has not been ended to land on those bees.
This sort of hadith or fekah has not been written yet. And for that matter so far, no committee of
Khatme Nabuat has been formed.
A aoha...tafakkarun [16: Nahal 68, 69] Meaning: And your Lord inspired (prerona prapto) the
bee, saying: "Take you habitations in the mountains and in the trees and in what they erect. "Then, eat
of all fruits, and follow the ways of your Lord made easy (for you)." There comes forth from their
bellies, a drink of varying colour wherein is healing for men. Verily, in this is indeed a sign for people
who think.
29. Allah has given ohi to Bibi Mariam, Moses mother, Lukman, Haoari, ants, Faraun when sunk, He
gives ohi to all humans and animals, birds. Without his direction no boats or naval vehicles run.
Without Allahs ohi men does not born or die. Allah is even closer than are tendons and veins. HE
stays around the heart of a human being. Without Allahs ohi even the leaves of trees do not move.
All these are messages from Koran.
So one agrees or disagrees or declares the writer as Kafir or Murtad, kills, that Allahs ohi has
ended to come to the Earth is unbelievable. If even men declare it till keamat loudly, there is no scope
to move a little the messages of Koran.
30. Kama arsalna...talamun. [2: Bakara 151] Meaning: Similarly. We have sent among you a
Messenger of your own, reciting to you Our Verses (the Qur'an) and sanctifying you, and teaching
you the Book and teaching you that which you do not to know.
31. So many declarations are there in the holy Koran that if Allah is called He responds, that means
He does or gives ohi.
249
Index
A. Inna....Mujib. [11: Hud 61] Meaning: Certainly, my Lord is near and he is responsive. B.
Fa ajkurni...Takfurun. [2: Bakara 30] Meaning: If I am called I respond. C. A kala lakum (40
Mumin 60) Meaning: Allah says, Call me Ill respond to your calls.
32. Inne jaelun...Fir addre Khalipha. [2: Bakara 30] Meaning: Certainly man is the representative of
all particles (Allahs Khalipha or ambasadar).
If man is the khalipha of Allah or the representative, and then if the communication between
Allah and human being is stopped or denied, the corresponding is closed. It is like denying the
subordinating condition and becoming musrik directly.
If one can be the representative of Allah then why he wont be able to be Nabi? The logic is
absent here. It is easier to say than to become one, but it is not haram.
33. Rafiu.....Talaki. [40: Mumin 15] Meaning: He will give OHI to his people whomever he likes so
that he can make them cautious.
34. Kul ....Eunjarun. [21: Ambia 45] Meaning: Say (O Muhammad ): "I warn you only by the
revelation (from Allah and not by the opinion of the religious scholars and others). But the deaf (who
follow the religious scholars and others blindly) will not hear the call, (even) when they are warned
[(i.e. one should follow only the Qur'an and the Sunnah (legal ways, orders, acts of worship,
statements of Prophet Muhammad, as the Companions of the Prophet did)].
35. A haza ...Munkirun. [21: Ambia 50]Meaning: And this is a blessed Reminder (the Qur'an) which
We have sent down, will you then (dare to) deny it?
36. Inna anjalnahu fe lylatil kkadre. [97: Kadar 1] Verily! We have sent it (this Qur'an) down in the
night of Al-Qadr (Decree)
37. Oma nurselu yahjanun. [6 An Aam 48] And We send not the Messengers but as givers of glad
tidings and as warners. So whosoever believes and does righteous good deeds, upon such shall come
no fear, nor shall they grieve.
38. Likulli nabi...talamun. [6: Anaam 67] For every news there is a fact, i.e. for everything there is an
appointed term (and it is also said that for every deed there is a recompense) and you will come to
know.
Shariah, intentionally, has meant the word Nabien as news which, perhaps, has not been done
anywhere. Nabi and Nabain have been derived from the word Naba, so the clear-cut meaning of the
sentence is For each Nabi remains a time fixed and that you will know soon. This is thought
provoking for the thinkers and now they should think. Thinkers, with their own initiative, should try
to create commotion in their society.
39. A rabbuka...akherin. [6: Anaam 133] And your Lord is Rich (Free of all wants), full of Mercy, if
He will, He can destroy you, and in your place make whom He will as your successors, as He raised
you from the seed of other people.
40. Osberu....Ibadehi. [7: Araaf 128] Verily, the earth is Allah's. He gives it as a heritage to whom He
will of His slaves, and the (blessed) end is for the Muttaqun ."
41. Oma ....muredin. [26: Shuara 5] And never comes there unto them a Reminder as a recent
revelation from the Most Beneficent (Allah), but they turn away there from.
42. Oli kulli ...yajlamun. [10: Yunus 47] Meaning: And for every Ummah (a community or a nation),
there is a Messenger; when their Messenger comes, the matter will be judged between them with
justice, and they will not be wronged.
43. Allahu....basirun. [22: Hajj 75] Allah chooses Messengers from angels and from men. Verily,
Allah is All-Hearer, All-Seer.
44. Olakkad...Yatajallakarun. [28: Kasas 51] And indeed I convey the Word (this Qur'an in which is
the news of everything to them), in order that they may remember (or receive admonition).
250
Index
45. Inspired (preronaprapto) Mojibul Haque says in translation of the following Ayat:
Oma Muhammadun Illah
Muhammad= The great man, Rasul= Encouraged
Rasul kkadkhalat min
Nabi= New, Nabin, one who can speak about future
Kabblihir rasul (3: Emran 144)

Each inspired male certainly has gone
as was before each one
so there will be coming on and on
Only then will sustain Allahs message
will remain true the line Faimma yatiyannakum minni
hudan true
The issue of coming Nabi Rasul again and again is a reality of which many explicit and implicit
logics have been stated by Koran. Besides, there is a beckoning in the chapter: Amma Yatasallalun
of their coming which is difficult to explain so it has not been expressed. Future society will explain
that for which we have to wait.
The only Ayat of Shariah which is controversial is: A Khatamannabien...[33: 40] which has been
discussed under End Nabi Doctrine individually and elaborately. If Shariah wants to challenge it
can place a single Ayat from Koran but it is not possible. Sharah can help from human being, jin and
angels, except Allah. Even then it is not possible. Yet, the majority will not agree, following is the
cause:
46. Ma Yadullajina ....Azim. [2: Bakara 105] Meaning: Neither those who disbelieve among the
people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) nor Al-Mushrikun (the disbelievers in the Oneness of
Allah, idolaters, polytheists, pagans, etc.) like that there should be sent down unto you any good from
your Lord. But Allah chooses for His Mercy whom He wills. And Allah is the Owner of Great
Bounty.
Here Allahs choice indicates that he can choose anybody as Nabi.
General knowledge
Ibrahim is the founder of this peaceful religion Islam. The title Muslim has come from him. Nabi who
came afterwards are nothing but the supporter, editor, reformer, conserver of his predecessor. Nobody
has come with anything new; none will come ever with anything new. Only a few minor things with
regard to language, persons and place got changed. So there is no logic to not listen to old things from
the mouth of new man.
--- o ---
251
Index
84. inspired (prerona prapto) Mojibul Haques Predictions
A prophet will come
Everybody will know
They should examine
In which country he was born
They should hear in their ear
Is it revealed like this
Huge water is there
River and Rain
He will come from above
Will crack the stones
tearing the plain land
Located in a land of rivers
Certainly he is in organization and work
Mighty he will be self-sufficient
His doctrine will be theoretical
Examined and accepted
Nothing will be able to tackle this organization
None either mighty as ever
Hell be backed from behind
The sky will welcome
Ready to blow out all weakness
With its rain and flood
Due for your own works
The earth will be in anger
Will continue its actions
Thus the crops will become fruitful
His sentence is unique and huge
Will explain the truth
Everything will be vanished
No cheating therein his sentence
Ignorant people wild nation
Only it searches one after another
How it will be awakened?
252
Index
Creators work people forget
Little they have autonomy
For moments try creates great power
It is power they assume in their ignorance
Only they read what is written in Khata
It is only rashness
Me Allah verily the most powerful
Yet the imprudent think
According to their opinion
ME too is an imprudent
Scolding all ignorant
Raise your rashness
It is just an interim
I am to obliged thereby
Let them see in all ways
In how thick hill and wilderness
Can stay how many years
Mine time is blank
From time immemorial it is in pairs
Creator is of stone and ice
How does it fight with the great power?
253
Index
85. Where is Hadith of many Rasul?
And indeed, We gave Musa (Moses) the Book and followed him up with a succession of Messengers.
And We gave 'Iesa (Jesus), the son of Maryam (Mary), clear signs and supported him with Ruh-ulQudus [Jibrael (Gabriel)]. Is it that whenever there came to you a Messenger with what you
yourselves desired not, you grew arrogant? Some, you disbelieved and some, you killed.
There are no differences of opinion with regard to the Ayat; it has been said that one after another
Rasul has been sent to the earth, after Musas time had been closed. But we know only about few,
specially the history of two of Nabi Rasul Isa and Muhammad; in their descriptions, one after
another, continuously, in turns, Many Rasuls again and again (multiple) etc. themes are in no
way applicable and Allah has never lied.
Secondly, in the Ayat it has not been said Musa to Isa or to Muhammad. Rather it has been said
that after Musa continuously Nabi Rasul have been sent; so who were those sent till Muhammand?
Why the history of them has been written? This answer is not present in the Hadith, neither is it in
Fekah, Ejma, Keash, or in any fatwa. But it is retorted in that Ayat that whenever anything any Rasul
has brought before you and you did not like, you did feel proud and denied him and killed some [2:
Bakara 87].
Under these circumstances, with in the 1400 years has not come any Nabi or Rasul? Before
thinking about the matter, one should find at least 2 or five and their recognition, if it is possible then
finding other Nabi Rasuls after our prophet Muhammad will be easier, of course, if they at all came.
But Shariah will never interfere in favor of Koran in this regard, rather, will fight with the ketabs
of Bukhari. Now if anybody gives names of five or ten Rasuls in favoring the Ayat, then certainly
they will get united and start to fight against this. They will term it as negative and thus fraud. Even
they may influence others to kill them for unconditional junnat.
There is no instruction that if even one is Nabi Rasul it should be declared publicly and
demanded, there is no rule, in this regard, in Koran either. Secondly, without the declaration of Allah,
none has demanded himself as Nabi Rasul perhaps.
The people who believe and rely on Koran in our society and who do not believe other books, can
rescue the lost Nabi Rasul. They can take help from [42: Shura 51, 52. ]
--- o ---
254
Index
86. Arrival of Isa and Imam Mahdi
From an ancient time, Shea Sunni and other some fractions have believed that Isa had not died; rather,
Allah had rescued him and taken back to Him in sky. Before the said Qiamat, Allah will land them
again on Qaba Mosque and on a Mosque of Damascus in Syria respectively. Then they will not be
able to get down from the roof of the Mosque without a ladder (No Arabic King has made the ladder
yet). Then the Yajuj Majuj will come, so will Dajjal. Afterwards a strange animal will come, slacking
soil. [Qiamat Chapter; 27: 82]
Later on these only Yajuj Majuj and Dajjal will kill the strange animal and establish Islam all
around the globe and then they will get vanished again. After this the said Qiamat will take place. In
this regard, there is a description in the hadith no 14 to 73. (Bukhari 4 th and 7th Edition, Page 280, A.
Haque). Even in the abridged Islamic Encyclopedia a huge description has been made in the Mahdi
chapter. [see islamic. Bishwakosh, 2nd B, 2nd Edition, Page 184 islamic].
It is said that Imam Mahdi will have more knowledge, will be more powerful and braver than any
other, yet he will not be Nabi-Rasul. For a long time, simple minded people have been kept in an
illusion by creating this sort of imaginative stories. This sort of Arabian Nights type concept and
belief depends on second class Books, there is no relationship of it with the holy Koran. Rather there
is conflict with Koran.
In spite of considering the imaginative Imam Mahdi bigger than any other Nabi Rasul, Shariah is
not ready to give him the dignity of Nabi Rasul for an unknown reason and unable to give explanation
of it.
Imam Mahdi refers to the leader of truth, saint of truth, conserver and bearer. He is called also
reformer. There are evidences in each pages of Koran that each of Nabi Rasul is Imam, none of them
has fallen from sky. Even Isa and Muhammad, the leader of all prophets, according to the sunnah of
Allah following rules of nature have from mothers womb.
Not necessary to go in detail, just two adolescent questions can provoke readers thought. After
arrival of Isa and Imam Mahdi, after establishing the peace all around the globe, what is the logic of
taking place of Qiamat? Why Allah will make their accomplishment unfruitful?
Besides Darwins evolutionary theory and Korans evolutionary process, how human being can
come with his true-copy on Earth? Has anybody seen this ever? Has ever taken place this that human
being has fallen from sky? There is no sign of it. One incident will take place like this which has
never taken place before, and Koran will not mention this? So the persons who have composed this
and believe this are blind or idiot, if even they are Muslims.
That Isa has not died has one fraction which is placed, here the word is RAFAYA, that is taking
one in the above.
1. And (remember) when Allah said: "O 'Iesa (Jesus)! I will take you and raise you to Myself and
clear you [of the forged statement that 'Iesa (Jesus) is Allah's son] of those who disbelieve, and
I will make those who follow you (Monotheists, who worship none but Allah) superior to
those who disbelieve [in the Oneness of Allah, or disbelieve in some of His Messengers, e.g.
Muhammad , 'Iesa (Jesus), Musa (Moses), etc., or in His Holy Books, e.g. the Taurat (Torah),
the Injeel (Gospel), the Qur'an] till the Day of Resurrection. Then you will return to Me and I
will judge between you in the matters in which you used to dispute."
Each part of this Ayat is important and synonymous thus it is worth notable. Such as time
accomplishment or Time ending, that the time of death to be nearer. I am freeing you from
body means I am freeing your soul which is the sign of death. The ofat refers to death, taking
off, and returning back is directly synonymous. The phrase returning back has been
mentioned many a times in Koran, that is, everybody has come from Allah and will return to
HIM.
255
Index
It has been discussed before that history of landing human being from sky has no proof.
Similarly, there is no sign that one has been taken from EARTH directly ever in the sky, never
has it taken place, neither will take in future.
2. And because of their saying (in boast), "We killed Messiah 'Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam
(Mary), the Messenger of Allah,"- but they killed him not, nor crucified him, but the
resemblance of 'Iesa (Jesus) was put over another man (and they killed that man), and those
who differ therein are full of doubts. They have no (certain) knowledge, they follow nothing
but conjecture. For surely; they killed him not [i.e. 'Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary) ] But
Allah raised him ['Iesa (Jesus)] up (with his body and soul) unto Himself (and he is in the
heavens). And Allah is Ever All-Powerful, All-Wise. And there is none of the people of the
Scripture (Jews and Christians), but must believe in him ['Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary),
as only a Messenger of Allah and a human being], before his ['Iesa (Jesus) or a Jew's or a
Christian's] death (at the time of the appearance of the angel of death). And on the Day of
Resurrection, he ['Iesa (Jesus)] will be a witness against them [4: Nesa 157-159].
In the above mentioned ayat, there is no sign of supporting the conventional belief rather it
is clear that they died normally. But he has not been killed, neither has he been crossed, so
where has he gone? Ofat is the answer which refers to DEATH. But Isa has not been killed,
nor has he been taken to crosspiece, he has been taken to above, these sorts of things have
created confusion. And this has been fueled by the metaphoric translation of Adam and Eves
landing on earth. Christians have false concept that some companions of Isa have seen Isa to
be flying above. They have also said that he came two days later and talked to people. Yet
there is no sign of returning of Isa back to the earth in the imaginative stories.
The introduction of Imam Mahdi belief
After our prophet had died, the Shea group took Ali as Imam and, in course of time, started to believe
that in rotation Imams son will become the successor Imam. In this way they start to believe in
successor Imam system and keep nominating in that way to the six times, then in the seventh turn,
seventh Imam got vanished in his early ages. Still the Shea groups believe that he will come and they
wait for this. They believe Imam is one who is sent from Allah, he cannot be vanished or killed or
dead unexpectedly. So it is Allah who has kept him in his custody. Hell send him before Qamat. It
was a just a tricky strategy by which Sunni group also got influenced.
Noted that where is the dead body of Ali who was killed in the hand of Muslim kafir? Where is
his grave? None of Shea or Sunni can tell this. Netazi Shuvash Chandra Basu disappeared on the day
when Hitler was disappeared too, which is, still, mysterious and controversial. Though the successors
of Muhammad and most of the Imams of Shea group have been killed or vanished or martyred, that of
immature baby would be Imams killing they cannot believe. They believe that Allah rescued him and
saved him. During the time of Qyamat He will land him again.
Here it should be told that there are different opinions with regard to Alis dead body and his
tomb; friends and foes had differences and fear which took place at the time of Rasul and Osman.
Then the decision was made that the dead body should be placed on a Camels back and tomb would
be therein where the Camel stopped. Accordingly, the dead body was placed on the back of a camel
and it started to walk, it walked and walked and stopped near the border of Afghanistan and died.
Therein, as it was decided, was buried Ali.
To prove this story, there is another one. There was a King in Afghan. He went for hunting. He
arrowed a deer and the deer took shelter near an unknown tomb, running. On horse riding, the king
followed the deer. But it was a miracle that the horse at some place was unwilling to move ahead. The
king tried hard to move the horse again and again but he failed. The king was astonished. The king
then ordered to rescue the deer but their horses too did not move ahead and each of horses stopped at
the same places. The king then thought that it must be a tomb of a pious scholar. Later on, he
constructed a Mosque therein, spending huge money. According to the tomb and mosque, the place
was named Mazar Sharif. This tomb is known to Afghanistan as the tomb of Ali. A great number of
256
Index
people visit the place every day (Source: A Major called Yugveri (retired) working therein under
UNO has sent this message).
Regarding Alis tomb, the extremist Sunni believe that it is on camels back. In my early
boyhood, I heard of a Muslim scholar that one of the two humps of Camels back is Alis symbolic
tomb. This story may be found in the old religious books. But the Sunni historians say otherwise.
According to them, Ali was buried by the embankment of the river Furat which was vanished into the
river.
Sunni people in this subcontinent who disbelieve preaching Islam by Iran and its Imamiat, have
also been influenced by Iranian people in fasting, Namaz, angels, heaven and hell. Likewise, they
have also been influenced by their Imam Mahdi doctrine. Indeed these two believes are opposite to
Koran; they are absurd, imaginative and emotional.
1. The people of Ahmadia believe that Isa fled from cross and exiled in Afghanistan. Therein he died
normally. They say about his bloodstained shirt that they identified it, but the saying in Ayat no: 2
that he was neither killed nor was crossed falsifies the story of bloodstained shirt. It is
completely imaginative and opposite to Koran.
Following the Ayat no 2, it can be said that there was always illusion, confusion about Isas
death in the past, as is now and will there always be in future. Koran says the settlement will be
during death time that is on the day of flying in the sky. But the following Ayat evidences that he
died natural death. But no group or nation has belief on the Ayat, see:
But when you cause my ofat you were their caretaker of good and bad and witness of
everything(in translation the word ofat has not been proper to be translated as taking off). The
word ofat means death. It is known as the same, so it has not been wise to translate Isas death as
an exceptional.
2. Son of Mariam was The Messiah ['Iesa (Jesus)], son of Maryam (Mary), was no more than a
Messenger; many were the Messengers that passed away before him. His mother [Maryam
(Mary)] was a Siddiqah [i.e. she believed in the words of Allah and His Books [66: 12]. They both
used to eat food (as any other human being, while Allah does not eat). Look how We make
the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) clear to them, yet look how
they are deluded away (from the truth)
3. Muhammad (SM) is no more than a Messenger and indeed (many) Messengers have passed away
before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)? And he
who turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah, and Allah will give reward to
those who are grateful.
In the following all ayats translation, taking off Muhammad refers to death, explicit death is
proved. Even the Islamic Foundation Bangladesh, in translation of Ofat, says I cause death
directly the thing which is to be noted that the Arabic word is not there Rafaya or Ofat, there it is
JAHABA of which meaning is Depart away but here it is written DEATH.
A. Fayamma nazhabannabeka......muntakimun [43: Jukhrukh 41] meaning: And even if We
take you (O Muhammad ) away, We shall indeed take vengeance on them.
Though there was document with regard to the matter, yet people who believe in reference to
hadith and remain on their baseless belief can resemble the matter with following ayat.
Kullu nafsin jaekatul maut [3: Emran 185] = Everyone shall taste death. So if Isa is believed to
be a human being then his death should be accepted.
257
Index
87. Nabi (Prophet) means Biswanabi (Prophet For whole world) and Nabi
(prophet) of same religion
Rasul Nabi scientists philosophers are all for mankind, not for a specific society of community. They
are not communal.
With the knowledge or through meditation one becomes Nabi Rasul. One agrees or disagrees, be
it accepted in any society or not, by post they are for the world as a whole, that is international. Nabi
Rasul mainly come to preach the existence of creator, minimize the conflict among human being and
establish peace in society. Some of them are communal some of them are international. So it is
nonsense if we say Allahs rule is applicable here but is imperfect for there, here it is halal but there it
is haram. Even scientists and philosophers cannot be differentiated between place and time, person
and language, let alone Nabi and Rasuls.
The real knowledge is science. He who shapes this is a scientist for instance, when the knowledge
of passing thread through the hole of a needle comes to ones head, he is wise then, according to the
knowledge when he makes the needle and weaves thread he is then a scientist. At that time there is no
difference between the needle and that scientist.
Shariah does one thing. It makes Muhammad as Biswanabi (Nabi for Mankind) and others
communal for a limited people. Similarly, others nations believe likewise, so they do not
acknowledge later Nabi as Nabi.
Belief of those, who are believed to be communal Nabi, does not remain confined within their
nation state. Around the globe, Buddhists, Christians, Jews, even the pagans are established
internationally. It is assumed that from the count of population, Buddhist are the highest in number,
then it is Christians, at the 3rd place is Muslims. Any man can convert himself to any religion, and it
happens. So thing or person from Allah cannot be called communal or ethnic. Koran does not say
anything about Biswanabi or that sort of anything, it does not allow one religion for a definite country
and the other is for the whole world.
What is most funny is hadith considers Muhammad as the best Nabi, or the leader of the
prophets. Yet that very hadith says that he has been described as the brother of prophet or son of other
prophets who came previously.
[Bokhari, Volume 5, 5th Edition, page 351, 352, hadith no. 1800, A. Haque]
Here is not the end
Shariah considers its imaginative best prophet as person without blessings, because they say to
shower blessings five times at Namaz, five times at ajan, as if Allah showers blessings on him, but
they say that Allah still has not showered his blessings on him, thus itll continue till to the said
Qamat(see the chapter of Namaz).
In course of time when people in this way create conflict and chaos, Nabi Rasul come to resolute
them.
Ka nanna ...Mustakim. [2: Bakara 213] Mankind were one community and Allah sent Prophets
with glad tidings and warnings, and with them He sent the Scripture in truth to judge between people
in matters wherein they differed. And only those to whom (the Scripture) was given differed
concerning it after clear proofs had come unto them through hatred, one to another. Then Allah by His
Leave guided those who believed to the truth of that wherein they differed. And Allah guides whom
He wills to a Straight Path.
It has been said previously too that according to the prayer of Ibrahim and Allahs commitment
Nabi Rasul have come in different ages. All these are committed Nabi. Only 28/ 29 persons have been
mentioned, others have not been mentioned. And in this way, previous all divine books have been
written. Only difference is there it is of language, there is no difference between rules. In Allah
258
Index
sunnah there is no change. It cannot be changed modified reformed or narrowed. Because Allah is not
anything which has brain, neither he is Hindu, Muslim or anything that is created.
Among Rasuls whom I sent before you, for them too was the same rule and in my sunnat you
wont find any change[17: Bani-Israel 77; 35: Fatir 43].
Whatever it was supposed to give mankind, it was given through our religion father Adam [22:
78]. Allah taught him nicely with everything, nothing he left. So Muhammad did not bring nothing
new. When society forgets in ages HE sends Nabi Rasul, makes their repetition. There is nothing in
Koran which can be proved new, so all Nabis are the preserver of the previous scripture, all are the
Imams, reformers, leaders. Therefore there is no scope of telling one is greater than the other or
smaller than the other, or one is communal or the other is international. Rather those who discriminate
between Allahs apostrophes are called fasek or kafir by Koran.
1. Kul ....muslemun [3: Emran 84] Say : "We believe in Allah and in what has been sent down to
us, and what was sent down to Ibrahim , Isma'il, Ishaque, Ya'qub and Al-Asbat [the twelve
sons of Ya'qub and what was given to Musa, 'Iesa and the Prophets from their Lord. We make
no distinction between one another among them and to Him we have submitted (in Islam)."
2. Amar rasulu .....masir [2: Bakara 285] The Messenger (Muhammad ) believes in what has
been sent down to him from his Lord, and (so do) the believers. Each one believes in Allah,
His Angels, His Books, and His Messengers. They say, "We make no distinction between one
another of His Messengers" - and they say, "We hear, and we obey. (We seek) Your
Forgiveness, our Lord, and to You is the return (of all)."
3. Innallajina ...ajabammubin [4: Nesa 150, 151] Verily, those who disbelieve in Allah and His
Messengers and wish to make distinction between Allah and His Messengers (by believing in
Allah and disbelieving in His Messengers) saying, "We believe in some but reject others," and
wish to adopt a way in between. They are in truth disbelievers. And We have prepared for the
disbelievers a humiliating torment.
4. Allajina .....Rahim [4: Nesa 152] And those who believe in Allah and His Messengers and
make no distinction between any of them (Messengers), We shall give them their rewards, and
Allah is Ever Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
It is not that there were no discrepancies among the Nabi-Rasuls in terms of their competence and
qualities. Shariah crosses the limit referencing the following ayat:
Tilkar rasulu [2: Bakara 253] Those Messengers! We preferred some to others; to some of them
Allah spoke (directly); others He raised to degrees (of honour); and to 'Iesa (Jesus), the son of
Maryam (Mary), We gave clear proofs and evidences, and supported him with Ruh-ul-Qudus [Jibrael
(Gabriel)]. If Allah had willed, succeeding generations would not have fought against each other, after
clear Verses of Allah had come to them, but they differed - some of them believed and others
disbelieved. If Allah had willed, they would not have fought against one another, but Allah does what
He likes.
In the ayat stated above, showing the discrepancies among the Nabi Rasuls, Allah did not
mention Muhammad sm, he said rather Musa and Isa, then later on, all Nabis are World class has
been mentioned in the ayat, quoting Isa and Ibrahim as the leader of heaven and earth, as religion
father. On the other hand, at some places, Muhammad has been declared as Rahmatullil Alamin, at
some places Musa has been declared as Rahmatullil alamin, and his scripture has been said to be
fulfilled and complete.
Basically, the discrepancies were the memorandum of their establishment, publicity and success.
According to place, time and person, it was their strategies to establish order in society. Afterwards
who was big and who was small, no scripture has identified that, rather creating discrimination has
been declared as sin. Noted that, the ayats by which others are made degraded have been allotted
same also for Muhammad.
259
Index
1. Wa jalika [42: Shura 7] And thus We have inspired (prerona prapto) unto you a Qur'an (in
Arabic) that you may warn the Mother of the Towns (Makkah) and all around it.
2. Le tun jera kaoma [36: Yasin 6] In order that you may warn a people whose forefathers were
not warned, so they were heedless.
3. Kajaleka [13: Raad 30] Thus have We sent you to a community before whom other
communities have passed away.......
4. Oma kunta .....tazakkarun [28: Kasas 46]... But (you are sent) as a mercy from your Lord, to
give warning to a people to whom no warner had come before you, in order that they may
remember or receive admonition.
5. Ha za azifatu [53: Nazam 56] This (Muhammad SM) is a warner (Messenger) of the (series of)
warners (Messengers) of old .
6. Summa...hanifa [16: Nahal 123] ... Follow the religion of Ibrahim (Abraham)....
The ayat by which Muhammad is said to be the leader of all prophets with a failure is as follows:
Fakaifa ....shahidan [4: Nesa 41] How (will it be) then, when We bring from each nation a witness
and We bring you (O Muhammad ) as a witness against these people?
In this ayat it has been said that, as witness of every ummat, their respective prophet will be
presented. Here it is clear that Muhammad has no responsibilities to other Ummat rather it is theirs
responsibilities. So for judgment Muhammads ummat remain. So from ayat there is no scope of
meaning others ummat other than Muhammad only. So this explanation of Shariah has been selfdestructive for Muslim community in the world. As this false philosophy has been spread, Muslims
have become the enemy of other community and thus they are being killed indiscriminately and
dishonored random.
Basically Rasul-Nabi means World Rasul-Nabi
Ibrahim :
1. Oijibtala ....jalemin [2: Bakara 124] And (remember) when the Lord of Ibrahim tried him with
(certain) Commands, which he fulfilled. He (Allah) said (to him), "Verily, I am going to make
you a leader (Prophet) of mankind."
2. Omai yargabu ...salahin [2: Bakara 130] And who turns away from the religion of Ibrahim
(Abraham) (i.e. Islamic Monotheism) except him who befools himself? Truly, We chose him
in this world and verily, in the Hereafter he will be among the righteous.
Musa :
1. Summa yumenun [6: Anaam 154] Then, We gave Musa (Moses) the Book [the Taurat
(Torah)], to complete (Our Favour) upon those who would do right, and explaining all things
in detail and a guidance and a mercy that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord.
2. Kala shakerin [7: Araaf 144] (Allah) said: "O Musa I have chosen you above men by My
Messages, and by My speaking (to you). So hold that which I have given you and be of the
grateful."
Daud :
1. Ya daudu arde [38: Saad 26] O Dawud! Verily! We have placed you as a successor on earth,
so judge you between men in truth (and justice) and follow not your desire for it will mislead
you from the Path of Allah.
Isa :
1. Ej kalati mukarrabin [3: Emran 45] (Remember) when the angels said: "O Maryam! Verily,
Allah gives you the glad tidings of a Word ["Be!" - and he was! i.e. 'Iesa (Jesus) the son of
Maryam from Him, his name will be the Messiah 'Iesa , the son of Maryam, held in honour in
this world and in the Hereafter, and will be one of those who are near to Allah."
260
Index
All Nabi-Rasul are World Nabi-Rasul
1. Innallaha alamin [3: Emran 33] Allah chose Adam, Nuh, the family of Ibrahim and the family
of 'Imran above the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns) (of their times).
2. Ohab na alamin [6: Anaam 84-86] And We bestowed upon him Ishaque (Isaac) and Ya'qub
(Jacob), each of them We guided, and before him, We guided Nuh (Noah), and among his
progeny Dawud (David), Sulaiman (Solomon), Ayub (Job), Yusuf (Joseph), Musa (Moses),
and Harun (Aaron). Thus do We reward the good-doers. And Zakariya (Zachariya), and Yahya
(John) and 'Iesa (Jesus) and Iliyas (Elias), each one of them was of the righteous. And Isma'il
(Ishmael) and Al-Yas'a (Elisha), and Yunus (Jonah) and Lout (Lot), and each one of them We
preferred above the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns) (of their times).
Honest workers are not only best in the world but they are the best of all creation.
Not only Nabi Rasul, even an honest reliable worker can be the best of the world, so creating
debate with regard to Nabi Rasul is unnecessary. It is kind of adapting authority to Allah which is a
great sin.
Innallajina amanu bariah [98: Baiyena 7] Those who are reliable and honest worker are the best
of all creation.
This surprising declaration of communism is declared not only in Koran, it is possible to be in
each of nations divine book. So the sahih hadith with regard to this is not sahih at all, rather, they are
against Koran, blemish on Muhammads character, at this point, none has any confusion, I believe.
Therefore writing Kalamullah, Shafiullah, Ruhulullah, Habibullah, Rahmatullah and SM, a, etc, we
should not differentiate them from one another. Even joining title after or before any Nabi Rasuls
name is incompatible. We should think that as they became Nabi Rasul without the prayer of general
people, they do not now need title or prayer from general people. It seems audacity. So the following
ayat should be researched again with fresh initiative after translation.
Innallaha wamalaekatahu eusalluna alan nabie [33: Ahajab 56]
Conventional translation: Allah and Angels do say prayer for Nabi, so o believers; you do the
same to him.
Inspired (preronaprapto) Mujibul Haque has translated this in the following way:
The owner of this world Premananda
Great pleasure in work and activities
Such a flower has bloomed today
In this barren world
Muni Rishi Saint Pir
Kulruhu Malayekat
All aristocrat people
Will bow down their head
With great honor.
261
Index
Altruist
Chapter- XI
88. Porarthoy Shiddharto
(Sacrificing self for others means Getting God)
[Note: Perhaps it was written in between 1952-58 by Mujibul Haque and published in 2009. In these
messages, many predictions that Mujibul Haque had made have been correct and others are being
proved right in course of time. He also has said that the land area of Bangladesh will be double and
the capital will be in the middle of Bay of Bengal. Mines of uranium, radium, graphite, silver, and
gold will be found in Bangladesh. Bangladesh will be best country in the world and in its control will
be the whole world.]
O my mind sighs long
For only HIM
For whom the total world
is awakened in love.
La ilaha illallahu Muhammadur Rasul
With this message Ill get my destination all
I cry I laugh
On the tool of cry and smile
Sitting you seeThe owner of this world
In the thistle of love
I know what sort of game does our God
Play with us and knows the great heart
Games that have been played
Those who still play
And those who still play continuously
And again who gets involved in playing
All are the same players
In this way is running the seventh in cycle
The game of creator is continuous
262
Index
La ilaha illallahu all great men are Rasul
What sorts of game is God playing with us
Know only those of great heart
La ilaha illallahu All great men are Rasul
After a long time
Came I to know in this morning
To get the immorality/paradise
All we have to be great men
Otherwise getting into a vicious cycle
Well all get smashed
If not broken the sleep
The roar of MAY wind will awake us certainly
With the icy storm and flood
In shaking and barking,
Then o son open your eyes
Take a path through hobbies
How long will you sleep this
Dangerous sleep?
Dangerous sleep will come after funeral
Now the sun is rising over the trees
Why dont you pick the fruits up?
Before you get failed?
All encouraged except different Allah says
This holy message will reveal its insight
During the final judgment
Why are you wearing a mask?
263
Index
Why are you shouting?
Do you get scared of falling sky?
As you have spirit
Keep attachment with Allah
The spirit will sustain at all time
Youll be safe in storm
Say Allahu Allahu Allahu
With your voice loud
Youll not find Allah if you call differently
All sing the same tunes
What a pleasure the name Allah brings
I know
And know all the great men
It is the finest name of all
In this world
Esem Azam we say
Azim is his creation
It remains awakened
Seventh heaven is sky-long
With the encouragement of this name,
Otherwise itll get smashed in pieces
And all could have gone in vain
So the Koran gives the message: call
Allah at all times
Call Allah at all times
Repeatedly Allahu Allahu
With the voice keeping loud
Through the message of this encouragement
All great men have been encouraged
If you put your hand
At the corner of the table
You can get what is therein only
How do you expect the pleasure of
Touching the full table?
264
Index
The total you cannot get
Through the fragment of one
So according to you
Jesus Ashok Buddha
Ram Krishna Hari Shib
Those who have been saved
Father and Son
According to more or less
All they are encouraged
In no way you can find Allah
He is not born, nor has he given birth to any
He is Allah
As you cannot get the Mangoes of that area
From the Wood-apple trees of this area
Raise his encouragement in every part of you
With the word Allahu
Say Allahu Allahu loudly
You cannot find the source
Unless you reach there
Through the blessings of this message
Muhammad has become the Al Amen
Why then MAN, hold not the current?
How long will you move against the wind?
How long will you stay behind?
Dont you see opening your eyes?
Your neighboring companions
Keep reading Inzeel
Attaching all machineries
All along the horse powers
Following scientific ways
Putting energies
Say HU
It has been unable to find peace
Nazime has trapped us
265
Index
With fascism
Congress League have their eyes blinking
Egypt and Arab league in Iran
Communism is honing its mouth
To swallow nationalism
Nationalism is demanding justice
At United Nations
Exploitation is all over
Nepotism smuggling and cheating
As nobody abides by the resolution
Which was given through Al Amen
Long before in the land of Arab
Free fare and equality
Individuality democracy and governance through voting
The towering inferno of vanity
Is on going on the land of Earth
In every works continuously with error
On the Earth, By the Left
Accepting and making others expect
Left has gone as Barry
Loft on the brink
Tas has gone tossing
In Tasmania and Australia
Why dont you in this chance
Make four books four Vedas one?
Finding the competent player
Why dont you throw the football?
All party means no party
Through the federation field
Very swiftly
Is standing Kamstka?
Shouting democracy and individualism
Leaving justice and communism
Strongly, kick the ball
With long and high shot
266
Index
By the right
Accepting and making others expect
In every steps and works through justice
Nasrunmanillahe wafatahun karib
Waving flag
Say loudly the referee is the great Israfil
Let him whistle the flute strongly
Calling Alkariatu malkaria
Let him call fowl in every shot
Say we take care all around the Southeast Asia
To even Yazuz Mazuz and Communist
Say with your whistle
IN no way will be there wall
As the time is limited
The policy will be of Alexander
Which is called Sadde Julkar Nain in Koran
Through this declaration if goes not the atheism
In repentance
Certainly will go now
With tauan au karhan
Let the flute shout in Haiderabab, Junagar and Kashmir
With the declaration of Alad Doallin.
It has been HANDBALL
In Pakistan Afghanistan and Turkey
Spread the message of blessings
Give blow and snub
Why is not maintained Fabe aye hadesin
Faydallahe oayatmi
The Hadit of Mabia Ummia
Knowing perfectly Hadisul jaseya
Khareji Rafezi Motajeli
Shea Sunni Lamajhabi Kadiani
Hanafi Shafi Hambli Maleki
Jainapuri Furfura Sharshina
All the mythic Books
Lets give a kick to all these
Lets make it ash in Madaen fireplace
267
Index
Be it ruined forever
An example remains in the world
Next generation and then by generation
Never one does not cheat
In the name of Allahs Malakut
With the touch of
Old New Testament Upanishad
Fekah Masla Seha-setta
Voicing Fa waylullahum Mimma Katabat Aidehim
Oaylullahum mimma yaksebun
Tying the belt around waist tightly
Join the match with you
According to their taste, pagri or beard
Whatever dress they want
With the knowledge of Lebasullahe lebasut takwa
Let the flute play strongly
Again at Telabib Center
Due for the crime of cheat Magdur
They warn in groups of Samebir
They have drowning in their fate
Second time in the Mediterranean Sea
According to their predecessors
Carry the Ball
Be quick and fast
Shouting Gosh Poshuram Shouts
With tossing and turning
It is not end with son of Mariam Isa
With accepting the Crucification
They too have the chance to suffer the crucification
If this time you do not beg forgiveness
With repentance
Kick the Ball strongly to Honolulu wharf
Around the Goal Post with High Kick
Let them shout Let them declare
Heaven and Earth
The great Referee Israfil Shouts loudly
With the thunder Bolt he has had
268
Index
With Al Kariatu Malkaria
All declaration and Penalty Shots
At the places where Aba wastakbara
On the Earth
Score Hundred Goals
Getting free shots
Keep in mind all time that
It is not expected pride and jealousy
In human being
If you want to get rid
Ata kunul Jebalu kal ehnil manfuse
Saying by the right turn
Build up the team
In every steps always in honest path,
Knowing perfect the following
Lillahil amru min kablu wamin baydu
Just round the globe in this way
Shouting right wheel right wheel
See next time with eyes
The about-turn has brought Kebla-ruke
The way got down for work-field
At the first time
With surrounded by LOVE
That is called Gods GOD
At the End.
As he said in the Furkan
Yaomaejin yak rahul mumenuna
With the message be nasrullah
Ejjat hurmat khelafat hukumat
Without any barrier will consume
As you have defeated the Iblis
All will get HIM defeated around the solar system
Annal yarda yearesuha ebadiaslehun
Is exactly the right thing.
Allahs supremacy will sustain
In it seventh cycles
Naraye takbir Allahu Akbar
269
Index
In its opinions and explanations
Say Allahu Allahu loudly
If you get encouraged with all your body
This message you know right
The first class Muhammad
Has turned into Al Amen
The discriminations between High and Low
Will not remain any more in parties
In this world of Allah
All will get to end with communism
According to Furkan
Keeping everybody hand in hand
Being uniform in opinions
Will gather in the ground of Arafat
Maintaining the Greenwich,
Saying Rezalul alal araf
In all EARTHY matters
With all honor
As is said Kaaffa moslemin in Koran
The count will start again in the new time
Getting yaoma hazzil akbar
According to yaumul baes regarding resurrection
Allah will stay with all
Ruh and malakat will get mingled
Nurun Ala nur will advance
And people will gather in lines
In this way the play of Allah will run
In all time with the seven cycles
Birth and Death will go on
Like they did in the past
Side by side.
Say: Allahu akbar Allahu akbar Allahu akbar
Alillahil hamd ayat tamjid.
In love in groups awakened
With one voice all
270
Index
E of Ehudi-Esai B of Buddhu
Rams R and M of Muslim
Together they will build Ibrahim
Again
In concrete dressed Ibrahim Mellat
Strongly hell move in the earth
As you have finished
All the nights
Aba was takbara
At different ages in this earth
Brought by imaginative Book +
Ehudis E, B of Buddho Brahmin
Lee of Musalli, S of disguise
It becomes Eblis at the end.
Religion and Governance make confused, separated
According to Haman Marwan Sameri Judach
God gives the luck
Religion is a matter of containing
And of following in day to day life
The king of religion Allah
Instead of Fa emma yatinnakum minnihudan
Say Allahu akbar Allahu akbar Allahu akbar
Loudly
Attentively through devoted heart
Ta darwan o khukia is said in Koran
The heart of eyes will open
Encouraging top to bottom of the body
Getting the creation of pair Basarat
According to kulbul momenina arsullah.
The easy path, youll earn
To get exact answer
From Allahu bekulle shaien
As around the kullu shaien
The call is reaching from here
Call with the exact name
You will get answer in each calling
According to ujibuddaoat daroja daray
271
Index
Reach again and again
Being kharra musa saeka
Say Allahu akbar Allahu akbar Allahu akbar
Loudly with deep attention
Through heart with politeness
Not doing chaos for-nothing
Through illusion biljahare
Without medium we cannot get to worship
With this message Muhammad has become
Ram Shib Musa Hari
Krishna Bishnu Alamin
Each calls in his own name
Arafar = Of wise People
--- 0 ---
272
Index
89. Identity of Allah
It is a conventional belief that Allah is a living being with an unimaginative shape, person or person
alike who stays above seventh heaven near sedratul montahar (Abridged Islamic Encyclopedia, Vol.
2, Second Edition). According to the differences opinions, above the seven seas, Allah lives on the
back of male goat (Meshkat, Vol. 2, 1990, Hadith no. 5481, p.189, 190, Emdadia Library).
In the light of Koran
Hu allahu ahad (112: Ekhlas 1) Meaning Hu = he, Allahu = Adorable, hu = He, Ahad = Reserved.
a) He is the adorable, that is, what is unknown or without existence is not Allah. Pronoun HE is
used to mean nothing or something existenceless. Man pray or do salat for the unknown or so
Allah means ADORABLE.
Usage of I, or we in the name of Allah.
b) The word Ahad is the plural form of Ohed. Ohed = one, a, one person. Ahad = something
which is neither one, nor many.
c) Before 1 is 0, and next is 2, so from both side there is sharing limited number, on the other
hand, Allahu la sharik, limitless, which means everywhere.
d) To understand the existenceless being for a human one which has an existence, person is used.
e) As Allah is not one rather he is everywhere, I we or he is used in Koran to make this point
understand. At some places I or me becomes plural we, or us, but when it is everywhere, there
is no separation or different meaning of that usage. Allah is above all sorts of grammar, he is
not comparable.
f) The Book Koran says, Allah exists beyond visible or invisible, knowledge or light of visible
and invisible is Allah. Allah is not that which is of realization, without sense or touch. The
source of Allah sense is me, mine me, the heart of all living creature.
2. Olamu annallaha ..tuhsharun (8: Anfal 24) Keep it in mind that Allah is in the heart of all living
creature.
3. Allahu...alim (24: Nur 35): Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The parable of His Light
is as (if there were) a niche and within it a lamp, the lamp is in glass, the glass as it were a brilliant
star, lit from a blessed tree, an olive, neither of the east (i.e. neither it gets sun-rays only in the
morning) nor of the west (i.e. nor it gets sun-rays only in the afternoon, but it is exposed to the sun all
day long), whose oil would almost glow forth (of itself), though no fire touched it. Light upon Light!
Allah guides to His Light whom He wills.
Review
In the ayat no 1, it is the evidence of Allahs everywhereness.
The ayat no 2 gives evidence of Allahs existence is in the heart of human being, it instructs the
source of Allahs realization.
Ayat 3 gives the idea of three layers of human heart, a) the body container, b) in which is lit
lamp, c) the lamp is surrounded by bright stars (five corners), that is the heart of living creature or
human being, that is, his existence is deep inside heart. That three layers are ME, YOU and HE. That
is body that we see, body that is inside and body that is of nur (light). Though the light body is always
unknown, it is everywhere always and active, source of all dream and desire. Life is always limitless,
unknown and unintroduced, though it expands from molecule to atom. Stars that possess five corners
means 2 hands, 2 legs and 1 head= 5. Light body too has the five corners, ME = 1, that is selfrealization, 2 Love = Attraction, 3. Ereda = Intention, 4 Elm = Knowledge, 5. Light-body itself.
Basically, living being worships of own self-body. Words or activities of person/ thing, conduct
and rituals, eating and dress, Salat and religion, life and death, everything is for self. Nothing is for
273
Index
Allah; he does not have any business. In the winter season sunbath, in the summer is gentle-breeze, all
these for ones own. Sun or breezes do not have any business. It does not make any difference for
them. They do not depend on anything; their creators do not depend on anybody too. Only the power
and life is everywhere, which is visible. This is the starting and ending point of Allahs realization,
and this is the easiest way. Being with the body, knowing the life is the realization of the creator.
For ShariatKulbul mumenin arshillah (Hadith), meaning: Allahs arosh is in the heart of believers. Man arafa
nafsahu fakad arafa rabbahu = He who has known self has known Allah too.
In the light of Koran, following identities are realization only. The essence of information has
been given, without giving the conventional translation.
4. Allahu azim (2: Bakara 255), Except HE, there is no fragmented HE, he is lifelong, unending.
Snooze or sleep do not touch him, or life. What is visible and what is not, all these are in the vigor.
Who else is there searching life without vigor? Life knows only the present, and future of them
(material/body). It is impossible for the body, to acquire knowledge against the will of one HE. He
exists in what is visible and invisible. And to keep balance between these, one HE never gets tired of.
That is the light body is Allah.
5. Inna rabbi karibumujib: Meaning: Certainly Allah is very close, he responds whenever he is called
(that life listens to the call of life).
6. O nahnu oarid (50: Kaaf 16): Thematic meaning: We are close enough as is our throat and vein.
That is there is no distance between body and life [Life+body = Allah]
7. Olillah araddho [4: Nesa 126] The adorable is everywhere in material and immaterial, everywhere
in heaven and earth. That is Allah is in the vigor. As the water entwines fish, as the wind entwines
creation.
8. Kullu man ...Al ekram [55: Rahman 26, 27] thematic meaning: Whatever we see is mortal,
immortal is only the existence of your Allah who is kind. That is, the body is mortal but the light body
is immortal, who is the guide of the body. Body is not preserved when it goes out from body.
9. Hua mayakum basirun [57: Hadid 4] Thematic meaning: Wherever you are he is with you. Light
Body is Allah.
10. La tud riku hu khabiru [6: Anaam 103] Theme: No vision can grasp Him, but His Grasp is over
all vision. He is the Most Subtle and Courteous, Well-Acquainted with all things. [That is body does
not see the life but life does see the body.]
That is neutron, proton, electron, all these are dependent on each other for their formation, they
are associate, catalyst, supplementary, likewise, Allah is not fundamental, rather is immaterial. He is
not dependant on anybody or anything. Rather from this unknown is created everything.
Allah = Me, self, love, ereda, elm, selfness, attraction, intention, knowledge. Pronoun of these
fundamentals is adorable, Allah or HE. They are in cycle of each-other or one another.
Self = Attraction+ Intention+ Knowledge = Allah/ light-body.
Attraction = Self + Knowledge + Intention = Allah/ light-body.
Intention = Knowledge + Self + Attraction = Allah/ light-body.
Knowledge = Intention + Self + Attraction = Allah/ light-body.
The subject beyond the mentioned cycle is Allah which was unknown in the past, is unknown at
present, will be unknown in the future too. For this reason, Allahs another meaning is Nothing
which is or definite existenceless or unknown.
11. Nothing of visible/invisible is hidden to the HE, HE is mighty and wise [3: Emran 5,6,18,126]
That is, nature, power, science and knowledge is Allah. Allah never breaks his promise [3: Emran 9],
274
Index
that is the rule of nature cannot be violated, Allah is extremely forgiving and kind [3: Emran 31, 155],
Patience and the Power of Kindness is Allah, Everything is surrounded by Allah [4: Nesa 126], That
is sky + Earth + Land/ sights + invisible material + immaterial or known+ all unknown names =
Allah. It is such a summation of two numbers, finding result of which was always impossible for
human being, is still impossible and will remain impossible in future.
Everywhere Allah has many such fragmented identities in Al Koran. Making forget those easy
and straight path of Allah, and sending them above seventh skies and advising to search Allah therein
is making a community confused. And it has played deadlier role than an atom bomb did in second
world war.
Nobody can see Allah, has ever did anybody, will never be able to see in future because HE is
immortal.
Immortal is the existence of your Allah, who is great and kind [55: Rahman 26, 27]
Anger, Passion, Willingness/ Unwillingness, Knowledge, Life, is all immaterial in the name of
shapelessness.
In reference to evolution, individual persons devotion and meditation becomes visible as light or
light body, and the meaning of shapelessness refers to in any way it is expressed and powerful.
So usage of both me and us in the name of everywhere Allah is meaningless. But it is used to
make people understand, from an ancient time, people have meditated and studied with regard to
creator, and it will go on and on for uncertain period of time. As long as I exist, there are thousands of
questions, thousands of researches and problems, suspicions and debates. When I am no more there is
no question and no suspicion and debate.
Therefore who am I? When this question is solved every question is resolved. And getting
answers of questions mean I am cool and calm, I have no objection, I have no demand, I am not
dependent to anything or anybody, I am automatic, I am peace, I am calm, I am unfinishable, I am
above the said heaven. When I am trapped within the limit of body, the devil forms in the shape of
suspicion, fear, sufferings and destructions.
--- o ---
275
Index
90. The Way Allah Works/ How Does Allah Work?
Falyaoma ...lagafelun [10: Yunus 92] So this day I shall deliver your (dead) body (out from the sea)
that you may be a sign to those who come after you! And verily, many among mankind are heedless
of my Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs , revelations, etc.).
According to the above description, Allah Himself preserved that for human being. But in the
museum of Cairo, they were people who preserved the dead body of Feraun, preserved pyramid; the
history, in which way they did that, is also written therein. But Allah is demanding that HE himself
preserved that. Those who have taken byat from Rasul (SM) have taken byat from Allah actually, to
love Rasul is synonymous to love Allah.
This Allah creates trees, mountains. He gives rain, puts semen inside the uterus. He has created
the languages too. He has created TV, Computer. He has set the mountains as treenails. He has
created garments for us, armor to fight in the war. Without his order none is born, none dies. Without
his order the leaves of the trees do not get steered. According to a general theory, he has created
moon, sun, solar system, he has created human being. Allahs sunnat does not get changed. But
people do not see their own heads. They see the human body, structure of the living creature but do
not see the life. Man is oblivion about his self. Therefore it is wise to identify self, looking at others.
After a second, what will we do, what will we say, we do not know. Everything has come from
divine, then we say, we do, then, again it goes therein.
Why dont people think that Allah cannot express himself without the mouth of a human being?
It has been declared in Koran that if Allah wants to see it is humans eyes, if Allah wants to hear then
humans air, wants to tell then humans mouth. In proving the existence of living creature it is its
body through which Allah can prove its existence. And what is material is visible, after a little
moments that is invisible. For this the thematic meaning of La Ilaha illallah is there is no ilaha, there
is Ilaha.
--- o ---
276
Index
91. Difference Between Nabi and Rasul
From an ancient time, it is a conventional idea that there is a gulf of difference between Nabi and
Rasul. Difference like, the man who is nabi is Rasul but not all Rasuls are Nabi. The Nabis get Book
from Allah but the Rasuls do not. But there is no valid basis of this idea, nor importance is in its
essence.
Naba/ Nabi= New, young and News, to mean news, something new and knowing the issues that
are unknown. Later on, prophecy or prophet means speaker of the future, here too the word new is
privileged.
Rasul = Encouraged, bearer, conserver and possessor.
In light of the word meaning stated above, in spite of having differences between Nabi and Rasul,
identifying or showing that difference is meaningless and unnecessary, so are Ya Muzammel (74: 1) o
cloth-covered and Ya ayuhal mudassir (75: 1), O man covered with cloth. Basically both they are
encouraged, spiritual, great, Imam Mehdi, Reformer, God, Inventor or discoverer.
Great men are those who are always fresh with the sprit and knowledge of Allah are devoted to
Allah. He is always in a research, always in meditation, always devoted and attracted to God. As the
rubbing of two opposite types of bodies create progeny, winds rubbing and waters rubbing create
electricity and power, so is the case of rubbing between creator and creations, it creates ohi, a feeling
that is devoted to welfare of the society.
Both Nabi and Rasul are given ohi, some of them have written this and some of them have not.
Those who have written this have a book and those who have not written have no book, this notion
has no base, by the way. Because Kitab (Book) does not mean only written Book; it is beckoning,
paper, mark, sign, information and references, among other meanings of Book (Bengali- Arabic
Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin, J.M. Kawan). The later meanings in no way can be called Book.
Moreover, main subject matters of the Book is the summation of lines. Besides, message, sentence,
specially the signs, or metaphor have been used in translation many a times. Therefore, if the Rasuls
do not get anything as it has been mentioned in the Book, how they become encouraged or having
resalat? It is a matter of thinking.
As the words are of debate, and have been used in Koran, they have some differences in any way
or the other, and that their meaning tells, so it may be like:
1. According to time, one who has his message something new, has a prophecy in his message is
a prophet, on the other hand, person who does not have anything new in his message, have no
prophecy, is called or introduced as Rasul.
2. Rasul who gets the encouragement to show his miraculous or spiritualistic charisma to people
in distress is introduced as Nabi. It is needless to say that this ghostly acts do not remain in his
control, on the other hand, those who do not face those problems, do not even they need are
called Rasul. Two examples can be below:
a) Their Messengers said: "What! Can there be a doubt about Allah, the Creator of the
heavens and the earth? He calls you (to Monotheism and to be obedient to Allah) that He
may forgive you of your sins and give you respite for a term appointed." They said: "You
are no more than human beings like us! You wish to turn us away from what our fathers
used to worship. Then bring us a clear authority i.e. a clear proof of what you say)." Their
Messengers said to them: "We are no more than human beings like you, but Allah bestows
His Grace to whom He wills of His slaves. It is not ours to bring you an authority (proof)
except by the Permission of Allah. And in Allah (Alone) let the believers put their trust.
b) Without the permission of Allah, it is not Rasuls responsibility to show any evidence (40:
Mumin 78).
277
Index
Further explanation of the ayat stated above is unnecessary. According to time and place, they may
have differences in their acts, but they do have any differences in terms of their dignity, even to Allah,
so doing this discrimination is illogical.
Besides, it is Rasul who has to prove the previous Nabis prophecy, so it is a sin to see them
degraded, and seeing so is such a sin which seeks repentance.
Martyred Rashad Khaliphs demanding himself as Rasul shows the following logics:
1. The Nabis have scripture in their hand, Rasuls do not have. Rather, Rasuls are the certifier of
Nabis or the authority of approval. But his notion is proved wrong through the following ayat:
a) Ya bidan (4: Nesa 136), O you who believe! Believe in Allah, and His Messenger
(Muhammad ), and the Book (the Qur'an) which He has sent down to His Messenger, and the
Scripture which He sent down to those before (him), and whosoever disbelieves in Allah, His
Angels, His Books, His Messengers, and the Last Day, then indeed he has strayed far away.
2. All Nabis are Rasul but not all Rasuls are Nabi, what differences can be have been described.
But the logic that Khalipha shaheb shows seems not logical. He says,
a) Koran says, Rasulan Nabian [7: Araf 157, 158], but nowhere in Koran is Nabian
Rasulan, it is because, if there had been Nabian Rasulan, all Rasuls would have been
meant Nabi, and all Rasuls as Nabi.
b) Siddikan Nabian [19: Mariam 41] But there is no such writing as Nabian Siddikan. It is
because all Nabis are Siddik but not all Siddiks are Nabi. (info@masjidtucson.org)
It has been said before that though there is difference between two words Nabi and Rasul
according to their meaning, which does not mean their dignity is different, and one is greater than the
other. All Siddiks are Nabi, there is no such evidence in the world. But, even if said Nabian Siddikan,
there is no such scope to mean all Siddiks as Nabi. Now if it is said, adversely, all Siddiks of this
world are Nabi, or all Rasuls are Nabi.
Undoubtedly Myrtered Rashad Khalipha is a wise man, Arabic is his mother tongue, he has his
deep insight on Koran, as a devoted person to religion he knows that ohi has even been given to haori,
ants and bees. Even, without the ohi of Allah, the leaves of the trees do not move. So on which basis,
he demanded himself as Rasul without having ohi? It is a matter of thinking.
With regard to Nabi and Rasul, scholars should not get involved in discussion, be it little or big, it
is kufuri too. So immediately the conventional belief should be left, otherwise, there is a declaration
of being Kafir in the following ayat:
1. Verily, those who disbelieve in Allah and His Messengers and wish to make distinction
between Allah and His Messengers (by believing in Allah and disbelieving in His Messengers)
saying, "We believe in some but reject others," and wish to adopt a way in between. They are
in truth disbelievers. And We have prepared for the disbelievers a humiliating torment. And
those who believe in Allah and His Messengers and make no distinction between any of them
(Messengers), We shall give them their rewards, and Allah is Ever Oft-Forgiving, Most
Merciful [4: Nesa 150-152].
--- 0 ---
278
Index
92. Ohi and Jibrael ( order-promulgation)
Ohi, Oahun = Beckoning, Hidden (languageless), message, something to create in human heart in
hidden, a message which has been sent to any [Arabic- Bengali Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin]
Ohi = To encourage, give idea, give encouragement; Uhia Ilaia = To me, happened in between,
self-notion, I have reached to the decision of my thinking, I am encouraged, I am moved by my
thinking, by my encouragement. Oahi = Give encouragement, finding out, revelation, order [ArabicBengali, J.M. Kawan]
Najalun = Rain, Excessiveness, blessings, getting affected with cold. Najlatun = getting affected
with cold, fertile land, landing one time. Nujulun=landing, rejecting the demand [Arabic-Bengali
Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin]
Among many meanings from English dictionary, the mentionable ones are : Descending, lit,
Exposed, descending from invisible [ J.M. Kawan]
Basically Ohi means encouragement or realization, Najil means rising, exposed, Ohi Najil means,
Exposed encouragement, the following ayat has confirmed the word meaning as encouragement:
I gave ohi to Hawarieen [5: Mayeda 111], I gave ohi to Bees [16: Nahal 68, 69] There is no
difference between ohi that was given to Bees and human being, the difference only is of exposure.
It has been discussed before that the message that is produced through the attraction and love
between creator and creation is called Ohi Najil.
Jabrun/Jibrael: To oppress, to make ones economical condition good, to organize broken pieces
into one, with pressure [Arabic Bengali Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin]
To establish, to set up, to plant, to insert, to land, to cure, power, make bound, rule with pressure
[Arabic- English Dictionary, J.M. Kawan]
Say: "Whoever is an enemy to Jibrael, for indeed he has brought it (this Qur'an) down to your
heart by Allah's Permission, confirming what came before it and guidance and glad tidings for the
believers [2: Bakara 97].
And truly, this Qur'an is a revelation from the Lord of the 'Alamin Which the
trustworthy Ruh [Jibrael (Gabriel)] has brought down; Upon your heart that you may be of the
warners, In the plain Arabic language [26: Shuara 192, 195].
Noteworthy
1a. In the ayat no 1, the word Koran is not there, to mean easier Koran in easiest way, the word
HU cannot be translated as Koran, it is not compatible.
1b. Adubbun: Enemy, disobedience, to cross the limit, length-width, form, pebbles that cover
anything. Running unknowingly[Arabic Bengali Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin Khan], Running
swiftly, motion, moving fast, racing, nation, enemies (many meanings are there) [Arabic-English
Dictionary, J.M. Kawan]
1c. The ayat is apparently incompatible, or meaningless. Jibrael is not any person, or personality.
It does not care any friend or foe.
2a. In the ayat no 2, the word Jibrael is not there. It has not been compatible to translate Ruhul
Amen as Jibrael in Arabic.
2b. Ruh means Light body See Dharma Darshan] Amen means reliable, Trustee, Secretary
[Arabic-Bengali Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin Khan], so Ruhul Amen means holy or sacred soul.
Self body becomes visible to self as light body, and that is Jibrael. Such were all Nabi Rasul, a human
being with light body, including our prophet Muhammad sm. Al Amen was Muhammads name
which had been given from society.
279
Index
2c. I send Nabi Rasul is seen indiscriminately but it has been mentioned nowhere in Koran.
When the heart of human being is the place of living of Allah (24: Nur 35, 8: Anfal 24), so, when
human being is the best creation of Allah, how an imaginative character with 70 thousand wings come
with ohi, flying? It is a matter of thinking in this modern world.
So from seventh heaven, from sedratul montaha, Allahs living place, Jibrael does not come
with ohi in Arabic language to Muhammad, rather it has risen in his heart, as cream is produced from
Milk through efforts (salat), raised colorless encouragement or realization is expressed as oral
language.
According to the word meaning stated above, if anybody explains the ayat in a new way, none
should oppose that without logic. As the conventional translators are confined with their limited
knowledge and as they have explained that in light of Hadith,
Inspired Mujibul Haque says,
I am Esrafil pure,
Jibrael Michael Azrael Perfect
Not far away is Khaled Me
I am multi-sighted Abu Bakar
I am the guide of Umar
I am Uthman Aliul Haider
--- 0 ---
280
Index
93. Preceptor above all is true
He who said Above all is man and nothing above all is has said this understanding all Nabi Rasul,
Veda and Koran.
Without leader and apprentice, this world is indiscipline and out of order, everywhere is uproar.
Everywhere is the peace of Leader-apprentice, discipline and peace or Islam.
From 1 to 2 it leadership is a must. In any work, it two persons become firm within their will, it
cannot be succeeded, rather it gets failed. For instance, if a person wants to go to the North and other
desires for South, in this circumstance, if one does not surrender none can reach at the destination.
Rather indiscipline takes place and thus comes unrest.
This situation is applicable for man and woman, for this, man has been prioritized. There is
hardly any place wherein is absent the role of leader-apprentice, nowhere in husband-wife, family,
community, groups, villages, cities, government, home and abroad, school-colleges, officesjudiciaries.
With the leadership, or leader-apprenticeship, the compatible competition between two takes
place in nation. Cow vs Hen competition is ridiculous, so is between leader vs Cow. To say Adam
Iblis is same race yet of different characteristics. It is example of leader-apprentice of each human
being.
Olakad khalaknakum sajedina [7: Araf 11] And surely, We created you (your father Adam) and
then gave you shape (the noble shape of a human being), then We told the angels, "Prostrate to
Adam", and they prostrated, except Iblis (Satan), he refused to be of those who prostrate.
Further explanation of this ayat is unnecessary yet some aspects of this ayat is noteworthy:
a) The words ferishta, Adam and Iblis have been used in favor of common noun, which is sign of
plural number of pronoun, not of singular number.
b) Among frishta (angel), those who do not take the apprenticeship, rather deny, all they are
considered as devil.
c) Adam/ Adama/ Admi means Bashar or human race, not any definite man. The man Adam of
Shariat was not made of dried hard soil of Shinghol and Jedda, he too was poured into a dice
meaning, he too was made of semen [15: Hizar 28, 33] the way we become created through our
fathers pouring semen into the dice.
To which Adam will you surrender?
Fa ija subbai tuhu.....shajenin [15:29, 38:72] "So, when I have fashioned him completely and breathed
into him (Adam) the soul which I created for him, then fall (you) down prostrating yourselves unto
him (not before that)."
That is, from the human race, when one becomes the owner of light-body or possessor of ruh [24:
Nur 35] that is, when one becomes part of Allah [3: Emran 79] he should be acknowledged, and
others should have to surrender to him. Obeying them means obeying Allah [4: Nesa 80, 3: Emran
31], those who surrender capturing the hands of Rasul, they actually do so with the hands of Allah
[48: Fatah 10], it means Rasuls hands are of Allahs hands. Except this, there is no way to surrender
to Allah, and others beliefs are false. Not all human being, rather one who possess the light body is
true above all. All these are the Rasul/ Nabi, Thakur/ Debota, Avtar/ inspired (preronaprapto),
Philosopher/ Scientist, Great man. These people are divided into three classes (Nobuat is not the
matter of ending, Section 26, 42, Shura 51, 52) one should be surrendered to one or the other or be
remained with an apprenticeship [4: Nesa 59].
If a guru or leader dies, one should surrender to another one who is influenced by the life of
previous guru. He who is devoted to guru, reliable and sincere, who surrenders to guru, he has the
281
Index
high potential of becoming the next guru. With the dead guru and his tomb cannot run the live society
so new guru has to come to this world in different ages. That is the case of coming reformers, Nabi
and Rasuls. Otherwise, one would have been enough. In following the dead ones, differences of
opinions arise, and the opportunists take chance to achieve their vested interest. So to speak,
conventional maximum PIRs, gurus, leaders are of this kind.
Primary theory of Guru( teacher/ guidliner) Selection
1. One who is capable of inventing the information for the welfare of human race and society,
knowledgeable (not cunning), devoted to people and society and does not take wages against his
work. Yattabeu muhtadun (36: 21) Follow those (surrender or take apprenticeship) who do not take
wages from you, are enlightened and on the honest path.
2. Their earthy knowledge is essential, not the ghostly, supernatural power. In Koran, there is no sign of
these things.
3. These people do not stay in Jungle, or live in Mosque or Temple; they do not roam in imagination,
emotion. They live in our society, near to us, in a neglected state.
--- 0 ---
282
Index
Altruist
Chapter- XII
94. Philosophy of Religion
PERSON
Person in the known world is
I You He/She
Except these three
No person is there on earth
The egoist I is
Boastful in vanity
And cursed at last,
As have been the Iblis.
Selflessness expressed in You
Keeps love lit
Across the seven-tier horizon
He is beyond knowledge always
It is Au-Allama Adamal Aasma.
He is in dissemination of knowledge
Inspiring the self in I
Blessing You beyond measure
Surely set to get Allah-Rabbana
I = feeling self, you = love, He = wisdom.
With the self in I acquiring as much from the inexhaustible world of knowledge whoever embraces
You in girdle of love feels that much of Allah consciousness.
[Preronabani, Page 20, P.P. Mujibul Haque]
Alif-Lam-Mim = Ana-Latifa-Munjil = Material body-Astral body-Radiant body = I You-He/She
The said interpretation in simple and easy language is all that it means. The three words identify past,
present, future and all creation noncreation of the world. With I i.e. self realization You is invented
and following You is ensured knowledge and trust of unimaginable, unseen He world.
The interpretation-analysis of I-You-He aphorism pervades creation non-creation, natureunnature. This is the greater nature, great scripture or Laohe Mahfuz. There is no doubt about this
283
Index
natural scripture. On inventing or realizing self or existence of I attraction is drawn to You, on
understanding You, the unknown He is found and from He, in the process of evolution, is created
You then I and this realization is ultimate. And He is always beyond reach, even above
imagination and that is Allah. Believers in this infallible aphorism get solution to all queries and
problems of the self and the world through research and practice. Its definition and analysis are
related to the evolution of time. So it being new every time, writing on and on turning waters of all
oceans into ink and all trees of the nature into pens, it is never ending ( 31:27). Definition and analysis
of the aphorism is stated below as a simile:
Alif, Lam, Mim: I-You-He; a) Flesh body, b) Skelton body, c) Abstract body.
Flesh body: Body containing flesh, blood and skin.
Skeleton body: Body containing bones.
Abstract body: Body containing narrow of bones or sap.
These three bodies together make a body or human. Their differences and specialties if seen through
different camera lenses as simile, the basic matter will be easy to understand.
The seeing capacity of general camera lens and human eye is same. Now lets assume:
a) Special camera,
b) X-Ray camera,
c) Y-Ray camera.
Special camera
This doesnt see anything like apparel and clothes. These despite being materials are immaterial in its
eye and thus invisible. So whatever colourful dress is worn, the picture comes totally stripped, nude in
its eye. The camera is made scientifically applying special power to an inanimate object or material
that is lens; however, not that this lens is all about shall be discussed subject to sequence. If this
special power can be applied in an inanimate object, then it is supposed to be easier to apply in a
living human.
But scientists never cultivated such queer idea; so never tried. Therefore, lets assume, if such
sight capacity is permanently applied in humans; and if applied in all humans, then suddenly todays
pride modern era faulters to a stop; goes back to pre-historic wild stone age. Only a normal sunglass
when worn on eyes, changes light and air, sun and moon, planets and stars, flora and fauna as well as
natural scenario of the world in moments; many things turn myth.
X-Ray camera
In its eye clothes, even flesh and blood are no matter, only bone, skeleton come in its sight. If this
viewing power is permanently applied in humans, we would enter an ugly ghost world. A world of
skeletons, only skeleton. They eat and sleep, move and copulate, give birth and take birth and die,
hold meeting and do politics and research and so on. Both are material and inanimate world; but in
ones eye the other is totally immaterial, invisible and unreal! There is no full moon with the old
women winding twine on wheel or poem calling the moon a burnt bread as is on this green world; no
form, fluid and flavour; again there is everything. But whatever is there is inaccessivible, obscure to
us.
Y-Ray camera
This has not been invented yet. With aggression of incurable bone and marrow diseases on humans,
and when it would necessitate images of marrow for treatment, then would be invented this camera. In
its eye the human image would be a form of light or signal only. Just like todays neon sign. They
remain and move about one inch above ground. They also eat, sleep and work; marry, give birth, take
birth and die. But this birth and death are simply unnatural in present look: suddenly ghost appearance
of a small neon sign from the large one, and suddenly the light going dimmer and out, that is died.
284
Index
There are male and female, but which is what is more difficult than skeleton to identify. Three bodies
in one body; three world in one world, that is, I You He; all three are object and material in their
respective fields. But one is invisible, immaterial and unreal to another. Ones thoughts and ideas,
knowledge and wisdom, creator-creation, faith-unfaith concepts all get tumbled. Because of
differences in philosophy what is true is also false, what is objective and real is also invisible and
unreal, what is philosophic that is physical. The seeing capacity of any of the said cameras is existing
with us. So besides this, the seeing power of any other could be ours; it is logical, of course. As the
cameras are not self-contained without light connection, rather blind, so are the figures blind and
inanimate without light connection. That is, matter is identified by light, Noor or life.
What we call light and dark, clue of its being is as relative as tinted spectacles. The sun gives
light, we see in that light, when it sets we dont see; not that we dont see, but what we see is dark.
Who gives us this darkness! On the otherhand, in the same world and on the same soil, innumerable
nocturnals made of the same flesh and blood are just opposite of us. To see, we wait for sunrise; they
wait for sun down. They just dont see this sun, rather wait for the rise of their sun, existence of which
science is still probing to find. Probably, their sun also rises and sets in the east and west. And
perhaps for that the Quoran says, Rabbul Masrekainey Au-Rabbul Maghrebainey[55: ARRahman-17] Meaning: Allah is creator of two easts and two wests.
Besides these two, there is one more animal world there, who neither go by our defined light and
dark, nor the light and dark of the nocturnals. They are terraqueous. They dont understand the
difference of day and night. Maybe, they understand many things, but certainly not like us. In the
same world and environment thoughts-ideas and fidelity of three races within the said one are
confined in their respective bounds and all are inanimate, material and real. On the other hand, they
are also invisible, immaterial and unreal to each other. Their belief, science and research etc. are
opposite. In the neutral eye all is suspect and relative. In fact, each creature is created with specific
and limited wisdom, quality and observation capacity. Therefore their respective group fidelity and
conscience are not as true as that seems. Moons light is its own, not borrowed from Sun.
See Koran:
Hu Allajee-nooran [10: Yunus 5] Meaning: He has made the Sun radiant and the Moon tender
in luster.
That is both has evidence of person existence and quality. Science says earth has also its light.
Each created-uncreated, materialimmaterial has light.
Allah Noorassamayate Al Ard [24: Nur-35], meaning: The glow or life of the seen unseen, materialimmaterial i.e. the sky and the ground is Allah.
Light and dark can be seen, felt and realized, even identified, but no body admits that as material.
Neither any one declares that as unseen and immaterial. Then what is its identity or subject matter,
and what is it made of has yet not been invented. Identity of life is still inaccessible, wrapped in
mystery. Creature sees the body of creature, not life. Any matter being animated is called animal.
Clue to this life is also as follows:
a) Gross body life,
b) Astral body life,
c) Radiant or glow body life.
Gross body life
Life in body consisted of bone, marrow, blood, flesh and fluid.
Astral body life
It lives within the gross body. It stays in whole of the gross body. Look and shape all just same. Two
bodies integrated, again different. The astral body can separate itself from the gross and move around
at will when it likes. In short and in plain words: whoever sees in dreams is the astral body life.
285
Index
Sleeping to creatures is seeing in dreams; as long sleeping so long dreaming. Whatever seen is
practical and hard truth. On break of sleep it is immaterial and impractical. But many things stay in
memory. Again back to sleep, this hard, physical and practical world in moments turns immaterial
and impractical, even goes beyond imagination. When in sleep, rites-rituals, Allah- Rasool, science
and non-science all are myth, that is nothing. And this nothing is also nothing. This in Quoran
said: La ilaha illalahu there is nothing but nothing; that is, now it is not there, now it is there.
In many cases gross body is under astral body, or maybe called its shadow. As much deep and
dense gets the relations with it, so much longer the dreams remain in memory, even dreaming when
awake gets natural. Remains similar awake in sleep. Just like the terraqueous. This is called gaining
consciousness. On consciousness the past and future can be traversed. Until gaining this
consciousness, whatever rituals and rites performed till date is gone waste, that is no piety achieved.
Material, immaterial, inanimate or animate each has an astral body. Majority of acts are done first by
this astral body, followed in exact by the gross body, and this astral body is jjin. Both are under
religious code and life and death circle. They are one and same; again different and person. Death of
gross body means birth in astral world; death in astral world means birth in gross world. Who will
stay in which world for how many minutes to how many years depends on respective consciousness
or wisdom, light or piety rights, that is, light or glow is dependent on the will of body.
Until reaching a specific point one has to be continuously trampled under the grindstone of life
and death from gross to astral, astral to gross body cycle. That is continuously rotating in the cycle of
life and death. This has been declared in the Quoran by Allah-Rasool for quite a few times.
Tuliju Llail-hisab. [3: Emran 27] meaning you cause birth of night from day and day from night. You
pull out the living from the dead and the dead from the living. You give immeasurable (long) life
(Noor) to whoever you like. [There are enough verses on this in incarnation of life]
Life is from death, death is from life; the dead are enliven, the living die. This is the Natures
cycle of life and death. This has been clearly declared by Allah and his Rasools about seven thousand
years ago in the Geeta:
Hi Jatasya Mrityu; Dhruba Mritasya cha Janma Dhrubang; Tashmat Taung Sochitung Na
Aharsi [Geeta, verse 27] meaning who is born is sure to die, who dies is sure to be born.
So you should not lament over this inevitability. The hermit Lalon Shah says:
How many million births
You have come across
In the human race,
O my mind
What have you done!
Radiant life body
The Astral in the Gross and the Radiant or Noor in the Astral body this is He, that is Allah. These
three bodies together is a life or human. Each is inseparably mingled with each other. Look and
appearance are same and identical again each is separate and different. Describing this body of light
(Radiant) Allah-Rasool indicated the following in the Koran.
Allahu-aleem [24: Nur 35] meaning Allah (to be worshiped) is radiance or life of the seenunseen, material-immaterial. Identity of His radiance is as if a lamp-holder with a lamp within. The
lamp is placed in a glass chimney; the glass chimney is like a bright star; it burns on the holy Joitun
oil, which is not a manufactured oil. It gives bright light without ignition. Light on light. Allah
enlightens whoever He likes of this life of life., body of light (Allah). Allah finds various similes for
human understanding.Allah is all-knowing.
286
Index
In short, subject to power variation, they become: Humans, jjin-angel, Allah; that is gross human,
astral human and radiant human; they are positive group. Gross and astral body holders live and dead
that are unabiding and harming are Satans; satan means dissenter, destructor, obstinate within them
the He or radiant man being abolished and ineffective, they are negative group. That is one group
causes evolution and flourishing of creation; the other re-obscures it that is causes destruction. This
can be compared with mouth and anus: what the former takes, the latter discards in course of time.
Thus the existence of selfprevails. Revolution-evolution, dissolution- annihilation, creationdestruction, religion-irreligion all pervade the gross and astral world, no effect of these is there in
the world of He or light. When scientists (Aulias) would be able to find the clue to the natures
mouth and anus, then the concept of Big Bang, Black Hole would change yielding way to the
unimaginable wisdom, concept to eternity and welfare. I, You, He do not differentiate between
Hindu, Moslem, Christian, etc. This is the timeless concepts of great Nature Scripture, facts and
theories of creation.
Inspired (preronaprapto) Mujibul Haque says:
Alif-Lam-Mim
Is the only way
To be seen
To reach the position
You all dream.
287
Index
95. Religion of Creation
Religious life of visible, inert or matter.

Religion of animal is automatic life.
Religion of automatic animal is to step into human kind.
Religion of human kind is lighted life that is to possess qunfaiakun strength or to gain spirit of Allah
Goal of Allah or invisible is evolution/theory of rebirth.
--- 0 ---
288
Index
96. Evolution theory of rebirth
It is very hard to distinguish between evolution and rebirth. Evolution denotes mainly change of body
or matter and rebirth indicates rebirth of life or soul. But as body and life is inseparably involved
with both mainly so it is hard to distinguish.
Rebirth does not denote exact rebirth of the specified life-body having exact appearance or
temperament. Because Allah rearranges the previous body by changing at least one line at thetip of
the finger of the arranged body (75: Kiama 4). And if there is no difference if the rebirth of the exact
body form takes place after minimum hundred/thousand or Lac- crore years and with change in
language, place even then it is not possible to identify it by general man. The matter is very subtle;
place and time is only responsible for this change of shape and nature. For this reason appearance and
nature of today does not remain
after one second or tomorrow.
In the eyes of Shariat rebirth means only one more birth in the said time of doom with the exact
previous body; but Koran says death is inevitable if you are born (29: Ankabut 57) that is every
animal is mortal; and after death rebirth is certain; you pull out living being from dead, and dead
from living being (3: Emran 27).
Death is inevitable for one who is born, one who dies his birth is inevitable, so you should not
mourn for the inevitable matter [Gita-acrostic 27]
But Shariat believes one time birth as rebirth only, on the dooms-day all will be resurrected
simultaneously for Judgment. But as per that idea to be raised from respective grave on the day of
Hashor (simile) and rebirth in question is not the same. If it is so then it is obligatory to said rebirth to
interrogate by giving another life to the dead body (imagination) of the grave which is buried a few
moments earlier; therefore believing in rebirth at least two times why the Shariat believes
contradictory belief in one time rebirth it is not clear. Moreover Koran says:
Oh Huallaji-Taalamun (6: Anaam 60) meaning: he causes death to you in the night- after that he
reawakens you in day, so that the prescribed period is fulfilled. After that you will return within him-.
Not only man but all created inert- animated, matter and animal is under rebirth again and again,
which means rebirth or evolution. It is the Sunnat of the nature and scientifically accepted permanent
rule. It depends mainly on the capacity of action of the individual how long it will take to have a
rebirth i,e how many seconds to how many eracenturies; which is said to be generally results of the
action or virtues or sins. It may be easily understood by a small example:
The capacity of existence or quality of action of the abandoned or broken raw earthen pan takes
little time to become pan after coming to the hand of potter; but the I of the burnt earthen pan takes a
long time to become pan again due to its quality of action; again if out of the two pucca pans one
finds its place in palace or showcase of the museum and another finds its place in the house of farmer
then difference of rebirth of the both is many times more. That is existence of I and due to difference
of quality of action the difference of time of rebirth again and again of the both is controlled and
determined by the nature. In simple words evolution of Darwin or rebirth of Vedas and Gita are fully
accepted by the Koran, which is witnessed in the following acrostics:
1. There was a time of man during course of time when he was not that much worthy of
mention. (76: Dahr 1) that is by the conflict of place, time and person during circle of evolution
(rebirth) the present position which is worthy of mention of man has been attained.
2. He gives existence and causes its resurrection (Idu = come frequently that is evolution. (85:
Buruj 13).
289
Index
3. He creates you in phases (Attwara = gradually/coming in phases that is evolution (71: Nuh14)
4. Allah initiates creation after that he causes its return (Idu = evolution that is rebirth), after that
you merges yourselves in Him (27: Namal 64; 29: Ankuabut 19: 30: Rum 11)
5. You were without life, He brings you to life, and He causes your death again and makes you
alive again (rebirth), as a result you merges yourselves in Allah. (2: 28)
6. He brings- the creation into existence, afterwards causes its return? (Idu = evolution / rebirth)
say! Allah brings the creation into existence and later causes its return (Idu = evolution /
rebirth). (10: Younus 34)
As per Hindu religion in the theory of rebirth man becomes tree, animal insects due to quality of work
but about it as it is not possible to possess uptill now sophisticated knowledge so it is difficult to be in
agreement generally; because there is a simple logic: Banana tree never grows from the stone of
mango, coconut does not grow in banana tree. That is according to holy Vedas why should a man go
behind after raising or born into human kind after penetrating 84 Lacs of vaginas? Due to quality of
work it is normal that man should possess little knowledge or blind, lame, deformity of hand, thiefrobber that is a person of lower class. However some times supernatural events take place in nature,
that is a separate subject.
7. He causes appearance of life from dead and He causes appearance of dead from life and after
death of land he revives it. In this way you are raised (30: Rum 19).
That is the way trees get rebirth from nature in exactly on the same way animal or man are reborn.
That is creator > creation > death > creator; it is evolution circle of old life possessing new
body; so change of body container, there is no birth of life except evolution, there is no death; creation
comes from creator, after through evolution a time comes when man merges into Allah due to quality
of work/fault. Again creation initiates from Allah: So snake, frog, Hen, tree all gets holy life from
holy Allah, then there is no logic why if mans life is pushed into duck, hen or pumpkin tree or if life
of dog/ swine is pushed into human body it can be prevented. Thinkers even scientists think at least
humorously that a life of swine is changed with the life of a man then whether the man will behave
like swine or the swine will behave like man! the same electric energy gives cool air in summer and in
winter gives hot air whether it is for energy or difference in container!
8. Creation of you all and resurrection (rebirth) is a similar to the creation of an animal and
resurrection of it (rebirth). (31: Lukman 28).
9. I drive dense cloud towards dead land, later I pour rain from it, after that I produce all kinds of
fruits from it. In this way I make the dead alive (rebirth) so that you may learn. (7: Araf 57)
10. Allah sprouts crop seeds and stone, he brings out alive from dead and brings out dead from
alive (rebirth). (6: Anaam 95)
11. How he revives land after its death; in this way Allah makes dead alive (rebirth). (30: Rum
50).
12. I create you from soil, and return you to it and I bring you out again from it (rebirth). (20:
Taha 55)
The holy Koran is a philosophical or thoughtful book most of its descriptions are similes and simile of
simile; a matter is explained frequently by giving various examples for easy understanding. There are
many acrostics in Koran in favour of evolution in question about phase, rebirth. Shariat has kept those
matters unilaterally confined to evolution inside the womb of mother or theory of phases, essentially
it has no basis; and there is no logic in one rebirth. Man can move himself away from rebirth or cycle
of evolution by his quality of work or Namaz/strivings; one who is able to move away, he has no
death- life after this death (37: 56-61; 44: 56, 57); he become Rabbani (3: Emran 79) that is he merges
with Allah, and it is original root fruit virtue of all roots of all religions and activities.
290
Index
97. Concept of creation of man
In this regard the report on evolution theory of rebirth is proper. As yet to reform the complex
concept of creation of man from Adam mentioned in Koran I have to re-discuss nearly the same
subject differently. It is not possible for short lived man to reach to a final conclusion about creation
of creation. Besides obtuse, fine and light, it is very difficult to understand it (vide religion
philosophy) if one does not possesses certain knowledge about existence of these three bodies in the
same body (three- dimension) when scientists will be able to discover separate existence of will,
attraction and knowledge at that time the matter will be easily understood; but it is far away.
Descriptions have been made many times and many ways, viz: a) with earth, b) with sticky earth,
c) with dry earth, d) with clay having jingle, e) with essential part of the churned earth; f) with mixed
liquid matter; g) with the extract of liquid matter; h) with blood; i) with sperm if we go forward or
behind with any of the above mentioned formula then it will take us to a fixed unitary center. Viz He
created with earth it does not mean that by mixing the earth like potter, after making doll and after
burning in sun or fire for 80 crores (Hubba) years and after that by blowing into it he created Adam;
however with the substance of the concept there is similarity of traveling 84 Lacs of vaginas
mentioned in Gita/Vedas. Essentially above mentioned formulae are primary formulae only for
exploration of mystery of creation; by catching hold of any of these formulae scientists (Allahmas)
may reach to the original argument/ proof of creation. Viz: created with earth? it arouses the question
what the earth is created of! Simple answer created of water; what the water is created of! creation of
air. There are many elements of air. After dividing those elements continuously scientists (Allahma)
reached to atom, neutron, proton and electron and thought that it is the last unit of division of matter.
But later they found that no, it can be divided also; not only that, this division does not end.
Howsoever many times they are able to divide that much energy, great energy coming under the
control of man, invisible is becoming visible. It may be remembered that it is only finding out the
mystery of the creation of matter, life is not creation. And Darwin said nothing about evolution of
creation of life.
As it is possible to reach to neutron, proton, electron by dividing any animal body or matter, in
the same way by continuously adding unitary atom it is reasonable to create or become any matter or
animal body. So now it can be said for the time being man and all animals or matters and planets,
stars etc are created from atom, neutron, proton and electron and when in near future the scientists
will be able to discover unit of I, attraction, will and knowledge then mystery of life and death, creator
and creation it is true will be opened to a large extent, but they will be involved in new cobweb which
will be yet harder.
During this time the use of rocket, plane, Iron, machineries will be reduced and scientists will be
automatic and entirely in their bodies and words themselves involved in most impenetrable and un
imaginable invention of sky and land. On the other hand understanding of Allah, pride of Allah will
remain prefect and bright like today. Essentially there are four elements of all creation:
Elements of matter: fire, air, water and earth.
Elements of life: Egoism (feeling of self), attraction (love), will and knowledge.
We found in geography when we were in childhood according to scientists as a matter a man in
the world is a part of 160 parts of an ant in comparison to moon; therefore, a part of 800 parts
compared with the world; and in comparison to sun probably 1 part of the 70 crore parts. Which it is
doubtful whether it can be seen by a mightiest microscope! So it is not easy to prove the existence of
the world even let alone man in comparison to galaxy after galaxy or space. That is man is not a
matter as visible or a matter. We are invisible, we have no existence. Man is very small compared to
neutron, proton etc. He is smaller than a molecule so man can see with his eyes the matter which is
bigger than him. However, we measure shape nature, -general philosophy and normal measurement
because of our split body life or limited life (vide the religion philosophy).
291
Index
The Koran gives testimony to the fact that the creation of original man did not start from above
mentioned Adam :
Oyes Ka-La-Ta Lamu. (2: Bakara 30) It means that : remember : When Rab said to the
angels. I shall appoint representative of the matter (Original meaning : matter or spectacle,
not world : The Arabic word for the world is Dunia) . They said, Will you create such a
person! Who will create trouble and blood shed? We praise and sing holy song of you. He said,
What I know you do not know.
It may be mentioned that beyond the strength and knowledge of Allah no one has the capacity
even to imagine man, jinn and angel. That is if man imagines by closing his eyes, a man with 10
heads : A man is touching the moon or the sun by extending hand : The regularly exhibited cartoon
picture in tv, Voyager-its spectacles and incidents are imaginary : Such kind of imaginary creations
are in the creation of Allah so man can create or copy in his imagination. That is man, jinn or angels
can not create in their imagination anything which is not in the nature. So, when angels said that You
will create such a representative who will create troubles and killings there. It means that they have
practical experience of such a nation (Whatever, animal it may be except jinn, jan, khara man or any
other animal) who were animals having body of flesh and blood who used to pass urine and stool and
they used to create troubles, blood letting or killings in the world like today ! Originally the formula
of mystery of creation of above-mentioned Adam is equally applicable in the case of each man: That
formula is not meant for any particular man. Our bodies were created after creating me: And that is
why I claim my hand, my head, my body, my corpse, my grave, all the things as mine but where I
am ! Who and what I am! I am invisible that is in short a split life circumscribed by body: My
spectacle that is body. After creation of invisible I My body is created : then I am thrown in to
Pirojpur (I + My) (I was born) and my wife is thrown elsewhere unknown to me. Gradually when I
started to grow up my longing for wife started to become stronger: After long forty years of crying
and searching I found my wife in Shombhupara, Narayangonj, and I had union. With the history of
above-mentioned Adam it bears indications of the birth of each man. So, Koran declares:
Olakkad-minachcha jidin. (7: Araf 11) it means : I create you, after that I create your body :
After that I ask angels to be loyal (positive/negative energy). But Iblish (negative energy) doesnt
remain loyal but others remain loyal: One who remains loyal he is not included in the party of Iblish
(negative). After birth of Adam another formula has said in more easy manner,
Inna masala-min turab. [3: Emran 59] It means: Certainly the birth instance of Isah is like
Adam: He was created from earth.
So, birth of Isah is not like making doll from earth directly and how! It is mentioned simply in Koran:
Ajkur Kachia. [19: Mariam 16 22] It means: Hear! The word of Marium in this book, when she
took shelter in the room on the eastern side in solitude by separating from her families: After that
people setup curtain to hide themselves. After that I sent angel to her, he appeared before her as fully
young man. Marium said, If you fear Allah then I ask Allahs help to protect me from your obscene
purpose . He said, I am sent from Allah, I have come to give you a son . Marium said, How shall I
have a son! No man has touched me and I am not characterless? She said, It will happen in this
way. Allah said, It is lawful for me (easy) and I shall create him for this purpose that he will be a
token of my grace for man It is a preplanned matter: then she took it into her womb . After that she
hid herself away for shame of people during her pregnancy-.
If the above mentioned acrostic is researched which are written in bold letters the picture which
come to mind in normal way the meaning of In this way, i.e. according to eternal rule of nature.
For easy understanding it has been clearly mentioned in the acrostic that the angel is not only a man,
he is a fully Youngman., Angel, soul, Malakut, what are the Bengali translations of these persey
and Arabic words? What is its character and what is the form of it? When you receive knowledge
about these matters then it will be possible to discover the correct theory. They have carnal desire,
when it is proved than it is reasonable that man should possess most of the nature ? and this may also
be remembered that man is superior to angel. Angels are slave to man. [7: Araf 11]
292
Index
On the other hand, by that incident of Marium, then fundamentalists held the prophet of Allah Jakaria,
who is not only master of man but also Master of Angels (Essentially he is not guilty) he hid himself
in the fear of life in the hole of a tree ; but they found him there and they cut the tree in two by saw
and bifurcated the body of Jakaria? they also used to doubt a man named Panther. On the other hand
slave of man Angel, when it was mentioned no hatred or objection of any one was aroused?
Indication has been made to recover the theory of creation of Adam from the information of birth of
Isha in the number 59 acrostic of Emran referred above. Essentially the prevailing idea about creation
of Adam is only an idea in support of which no scientific or mystical logic and evidence it is hard to
come by. Theory of creation have been mentioned in Koran in many times in many ways. Original
content of its each formula is evolution. It has been confined to theory of phases in the stomach of
mother in existing Shariat theory. They are unwilling to think beyond it, because: Allah collected
earth by Azrail like potter and after making doll with it he blew in to it and Adam was created. They
fear this theory will prove false? No man has ever denied from the primitive period till now period of
phase of 8/10 months in the stomach of mother or it is not an unknown matter; moreover this
provisional period of phase has been mentioned with full explanation in different acrostics. They
should think that there is a period of complicated and multifarious sophisticated phase before and
after that blood and sperm. Period of phase is in simple language evolution or rebirth if we
research evolution in any way. Then theory of evolution has been discussed in the chapter on
evolution on the basis fully on Koran. Of the wise (Allama) Charles Darwin. , For remembrance
several proofs are mentioned below:
1. He gives existence and causes its return (rebirth). (85: Buruj 13)
2. He creates you by phases (rebirth). (71: Nuh 14)
3. Allah initiates creation afterwards he causes its repetition (rebirth), afterwards you are
returned to Him. (That is you merges into him) (27: Namal 64; 29: Ankabut 19; 30: Rum 11)
4. He brings it into existence, afterwards causes its return(rebirth)? Say! Allah brings creation
into existence and causes its return (rebirth). (10: Yonus 34).
Mainly Darwin has given correct and detailed explanation of the above acrostic of the Koran.
Perhaps or he never touched Koran or scripture in life. But the place whence Mohammad brought
Koran he brought formula of evolution and explanation of it from there.
Once again to be remembered
5A. The man is a nation like animal, bird (planed- 6: 38) B. Everything is created from earth (11:61;
18:37; 22: 5, 6C). All animals are created from water (24: 45) D. Created from only one living cell (6:
98).
That is not only monkey? all creatures including dog, swine, all things which grow from egg and
all things that grow from not eggs, creation of all things is one and unitary living cell and by the circle
of rotation and evolution man is the refined/ evolved nation or relation of them; it is eternal truth
supported by Koran, evolution theory of Darwin. How physical evolution of animal takes place ? It
is not possible to understand because it is beyond the reach of history of short lived man or memory
of them because it takes thousands or crores of years to go from one nation to another nation. It is
unlike the period that it takes to make ghee from milk, pitcher from earth or to get gold, diamond
stone. It has been mentioned before that during circle of evolution there was a positional time when he
was nothing to be mention worthy. (76: 1).
That is by the conflict of place and time and during circle of rotation or evolution of life (rebirth)
the body of man is today deserves mention. That is present condition of man has not taken place haply
or suddenly. However it is not possible to say for short lived man to say when the human body began
after that it took the shape what it is today; the one of main reasons of it the evolution circle which is
without end or beginning. Which organ of the body was born before, which hair of the head, which
star, planet, which galaxy was created earlier? Which country which regional language began earlier
293
Index
or after? Whether the egg or hen or cock was earlier which is before our eyes? Whether the night or
day is earlier? All this simple matters remain still complicated to man as yet.
The creation is dynamic, it is the last step to get the human form in the process of rotation
evolution. To reach this cycle it is said in holy Vedas 5000/ 7000 years ago man took birth after
traveling 84 lacs of vaginas. If evolution of knowledge is admitted then evolution is inevitable. Main
elements of body or matter are: fire, hair, water and earth. Vedas and Gita also say it: fire earth, hair
and water. These four are not only main elements of man but also of all animal, tree, diamond and
gems, gold, emerald, gas, poison, uranium, planet and stars. I means life, My means body or matter.
I is invisible and my is visible. When the creation formula of body and matter ends life and
automatic lifes birth formula begins from there, it can be said. Main elements of life: Egoism, love,
wish and knowledge; that is feeling of self, attraction, wish and knowledge. These are not subject to
change like the word Allah nor they are subject to change, evolution, change of number or sex,
however each of the unit rotates and give birth to four by mingling of three (vide : identity of Allah).
It will not be possible for man to find out mystery of creation without relative belief/disbelief; as
it is not possible to find out the full man for an insect who lives in different planet/galaxy of his own
body. Recently it has been received from Internet and which is published in a daily of Bangladesh that
scientists have come to a conclusion by researching about initiation or time of the nature and creation
that it did not take a part of one trillion parts of a second of a clock in the creation of nature. It means
it has no beginning or end except experience of split time of rotation/evolution of creation or it is not
possible for man to reach to that conclusion. It is solved in Koran by sayingKun faiakun = be.
Inspired (prerona prapto) Mojibul Haque says :
Such a day of man will come when dead and living will live together, life and death will go on in
the same vein. Then evolved formula of birth of animal man then will be invented and that will be
accepted universally by scientists.
--- 0 ---
294
Index
98. Kiamat (Doom)
This Doom, the widely used word denoting the most terrible, fiercest event specially of Muslim
World hearing which word the hair of the body stands up on end; but when it is said Akimuchchalat
then we are no longer in the hold of fear rather we prepare ourselves for establishing salat.
Perhaps Akim, Akam, Akama, Kiama, Kaium, Kaiema, Kiamat all these words have been
derived from the word Keyam; it means one who establishes, seer, correct, true firm, straight,
standing, simple, standing upright,wakeup, ascend, draw out, begin, abandon and rising (not
resurrection) all these many words are available! [Arabic- English dictionary, JM Kowan; Dictionary
of Kuran, Hafez Munir Uddin Ahmed; Modern Arabic- Bengali Dictionary, Modina Publications].
But testimony to destruction of religion and the world is not found any where. In the translation
of Koran the wordKyamat is mixed up with baseless meaning signifying devastating sense like
destruction of sky and world except using in such nice ways like using it with Akim (Establishing
conventional salad with the word salad, Akamat (final called to salad by standing conventionally)
and Kiam (praise of Rasul by standing conventionally) and with another name of Allah Kaium
(eternal, everlasting) the objectional matter is without translating the word into bengali rather the
word Kiamat is used directly in Arabic but in English translation the word Kiamat is used in exactly
in the same way somewhere and again it is used somewhere as the day of judgment, resurrection;
with which there is no relationship with the word. The matter which is more surprising and a matter of
a strong objection is that in Bengali translation by using the Arabic wordKiamat the kiamat is made
manifold horrible, awesome, the imaginary kiamat with the word Akherat somewhere and with
Arabic word saat which is used many times in Kuran; among many proofs only five are given
below:
1. They ask you when kiamat (saat) will take place. Tell , Knowledge of this matter rests
with only my sustainer. Only he will reveal it at proper time. A terrible thing will happen in
the sky and the world suddenly and it will come down on you-. (7: Araf 187)
2. People ask you about kiamat (saat). Say? Knowledge of it only belongs to Allah. How
will you know of it? Perhaps kiamat (Saat) may happen soon. (33: Ahjab 63)
3. - And the matter of kiamat (saat) is like a winking of eyes, rather it is more fast than that - .
(16: Nahal 77).
4. Only those possess knowledge of doom (saat) and you will return to Him. (43: Jukruk 85).
5. Oh, man fear your rab. It is a terrible matter the trembling of doom? (22: Hajj 1)
There is no existence of the word Kiamat in above acrostics, in the place of which there is Saat, it
has been translated into Arabic word Kiamat! There are many such similes in various translations,
specially in the Koran translated by Islamic Foundation, wherever there is Saat the word Kiamat is
found. It is very worrisome that such whimsical translation of the book of Allah should be done.
Saat
The meaning of the word is: clock, hour, time, period, era, moment; after that there is day of Kiamat
(which is not translated). (Modern Arabic- Bengali Dictionary, Madina Publications) large, wide area,
vast, wholly expanded, open, row, travel, tour, to circumscribe, extent (Arabic- English Dictionary,
JM Kauhan). After analysis of the words in question all the dead man will assemble in the Hashar
field after being resurrected after destruction of the whole universe including the world and Allah
Himself will conduct dramatic Judgment by sitting on the chair there is no such sign in the meaning
of the above words. Another such word used synonymously is Bahachu.
295
Index
Bahachu
It means: resurrection, to infuse life, wake up, last day, bringing in another life (rebirth), delegation, to
excite, send to awaken, rising day, to make to appear, to raise, he sent, expel etc. [Arabic- Bengali
Dictionary, Madina Publications; English- Arabic Dictionary, Islamic Book Service; Arabic- English
Dictionary, JM Kauhan; Dictionary of Koran, Hafez Munir Uddin Ahmed.]
Part of the sentence used in above no. 1 acrostic -Samawate Al ardh- translation: sky and the
world for instance: a terrible (incident) will happen in the skies and the world; the sky will be
sundered at that time (Saat), the planet- star will be dislodged, dimmed, everything will be topsyturvy, hills and mountains will be like winnowed cotton, all will be assembled, folded up etc
testimonies have been mentioned in various acrostics. Samawate Al ardh- the translation of this part
of sentence is not sky and world, because sky means empty sky and the world means this world of
us and all planets, stars comprising solar system is excluded from it; and for this reason the translation
becomes narrow and incomplete. Mainly Sama means invisible, ardh means visible, that is visibleinvisible or matter or nonmatter. Ours this world is called Duniya in Arabic (2: Bakara 130; 3:
Emran 185; 16: Nahal 122).
So all things visible and invisible will be destroyed, the translation is proper! viz: Allahhu
nuruchamawate Al ardh (24: 35) means: Allah is light to all things, visible and invisible. Allah is not
only light to the empty sky and the world. The above mentioned Kiamat, Saat and Baachu the
combined meaning of these is not destruction, catastrophe or enormous destruction in question rather
the time of death or rebirth of the person is repeatedly indicated; the time about which no man has any
knowledge mostly, it presents itself suddenly. According to the existing belief the news of occurrence
of destruction, catastrophe mainly can be learned by the scientists more or less today before hand. But
who will die when the news of it except in special cases is not known by the physician and scientists,
it is only known by the Allah.
The distinction between obtuse and subtle world has been explained easily in the light of different
cameras in the report religion philosophy. As soon as one enters into subtle world after his death
then this star, mountain, river are not visible to him, that is the matter of present obtuse world is nonmatter in the subtle world, invisible that is nothing. In the same way the matter subtle world is not
visible in this world or it can not create any obstruction; that is after death the present visible and
invisible things are opposite, they are destroyed; in other words they are folded up, forgotten or wiped
away.
In the sleeping condition and in the world of dreams are more or less credible examples. Egoism,
prophet, religion, works nothing exist, all things are wiped away for while. And in dream no matter
like mountain, river etc can create any obstacle.
6. On that day all information will be wiped away from them and they will not be able to ask one
another. (28: Kasas 66).
At that time all will be assembled mentioned in more than one acrostic means they will be
mingled with the nature. The meaning of dying is to unite with the grand life with the existence of life
that is soul. Which is taking place all the time. Such death takes place in uncountable numbers
through natural great catastrophe. Then all appear like locusts after getting out of the graves in large
numbers. The animal lives or remains imprisoned in the earthen grave; the very body of the animal is
the grave of life sometimes at the time of natural disaster bodies come out from graves in large
numbers that is after dying it goes to subtle world from the obtuse world; but indication of such
catastrophe is not there in the three words in question. Since the primitive time till Kiamat (doom) and
Saat in the name of Kiamat after that Baachu in these three words all the intimidations which have
been shown in that fundamental rotationevolution, change, resurrection, rebirth or birth or death of the
person- it is not any other thing other than those indicated above in the seeing of the object it has been
proved beyond doubt in the acrostic given below:
296
Index
7. There is a Sura in the name of Kiama; therein the meaning, character and features of the word
may be confirmed, even a large part of the Sura Takbir. There is no testimony of great catastrophe
apart from change and evolution of the nature to the person, personal destruction in it. That is the
moment of the death of the person is indicated every now and then there, for instance, He asks about
the time of rising/coming out (Kiamat)?- when the eyes will be dimmed (static),- the moon will
become without light, the moon and sun will be mixed up. (75: Kiama 6-9)- on that day which face
will be bright, which face will be discoloured, with the apprehension that a destructive disaster is
impending. When the life will be in trouble and will be said, who will save him? Then it will be his
belief that it is the moment of departure. And leg will be stuck up with leg-. On that they you will
return to Allah (75: Kiama 22-30).
In the said great catastrophe or destruction of the whole world no face will be brightened up and no
face can be discoloured. However, that person who worked honestly with reliability with repentance
(Tauba) he must be among the successful. (28: Kasas 67)
The persons having qualities in question in acrostic die in peace or without troubles. In the said
Kiamat in the great catastrophe inside the disaster when the mountains and the world will be like
winnowed cotton the virtuous and sinner or the residents residing in 20th storey or under the tree die in
equal repentance and troubles. So far the matter is explained to you with different similes and with
witnesses and evidences up till now that is explained easily from beginning to end in the following
acrostic:
9. Oh, man if you are dubious about resurrection (Baichu) then be attentive I have created you
with earth then with sperm, then from womb, then full-shaped or shapeless piece of flesh to make you
understand; whatever I intend I keep it for a definite period in the mothers womb then I take you out
as child, after that you reach to matured age. Some of you die and some are return to very enfeebled
age for which whatever they used to know they no longer remain conscious of it. You see the earth
dry after that when the rain is let down on it, it becomes full of crops and flutter and swell up and all
kinds of beautiful trees come out of it; This is for this reason, Allah is true and he gives life to what is
dead and he is powerful on all matters. And rising (Kiamat) is inevitable, there is no doubt about it
and those who are in the grave Allah will cause them certainly to resurrect (Baisu). (22: Hajj 5-7).
Here mention-worthy topic in question is grave; it means sepulcher, soft earth (Arabic Bangla
dictionary, ma, Muhiuddin Khan, Madina Publications) the word is used into two sense: 1) grave of
corpse 2) grave of life; probably grave of life or body may be called soft earth. Grave of body is
original grave but shariat is not familiar with it. When one gets out of this grave i,e when he dies then
grave of corpse or corpse does not have any value to the extent of a whit; it is destroyed in the world
and solar system by mixing with earth, water, fire, air, becomes ashes after being burned, it is
devoured by animal or bird. But the existence of life or soul remains intact; for easy understanding it
may be compared with mould of a car, spare parts of car, parts of TV, TV, Computer, Software or a
doll. For example the doll made with the mould if it is destroyed, broken up, thrown into dustbin then
the abandoned earthen doll is not required to make exact similar doll; so long as the mould remains
intact uptill then whenever and wherever it is wished, how many of it is wished so many dolls can be
made, scientist, businessman are rearranging always the car and up to the tip of the finger of the doll.
So in order to resurrect Allah does not need the abandoned earthen body. The Koran says, do the man
think I shall not be able to gather together the bones of him? In essence I am able to rearrange him
upto the line of the tip of his finger (75: Kiama 3, 4).
The Judgment is done of the soul, not of the body; even while alive soul has to suffer sorrows and
happiness, not the body the body has no understanding! even while alive and after death the question
does not arise at all so the thing mentioned in the Koran to draw out of the grave does not mean
drawing out of the grave the corpse rather drawing out of the grave the body that is, indication is
given repeatedly of death. The Arabic word used for testimony of destruction, extermination,
catastrophe or great catastrophe is not Kiamat, Saat or Baichu, it is the following Karia. Karia:
That is catastrophe, great catastrophe; its simple, easy descriptions have been given in different
297
Index
acrostics and there are more descriptions in the last several Suras of Koran: 99: Jiljal, 100: Adiat and
101: Kariat.
10. I have destroyed many human races even after Nuh-. (17: Bani-Israel 17)
11. Do not they see I have destroyed many human races before them; I established them on the
matters in such a way (in the world) that I have not done them for you and I have let down rain upon
then in such torrents and I caused (river) at the foot of them to rise; after that for their sins I have
destroyed them and after that I have created another human race. (6: Anaam 6).
Such destruction has taken place many times since Adam till today, in future it will continue to
happen as per that rule. Koran is full of such instances. There is no deviation to the nature or Sunnat
or rule of Allah (33: Ahjab 62).
Except single or small or large destruction or disaster as per existing belief in the name of
Kiamat it is not destined that the world or universe will ever be entirely destroyed, devastated or
vanish. The birth or death of the person is most serious, horrible and most terrific of terrific incident
to an individual, whether it may come singly or in large numbers through great catastrophe, it does
not matter. Because when a man dies whether he dies with a large multitude or by the destruction of
sky and the world it does matter aught to a man! And those who have died before, it does a little
matter to them; because they have no body so no remorse.
If I am alive even after destruction of my family, own village, own district, country or continent!
Even if the whole world is destroyed except me or my family! As yet those incidents are not most it is
not most fearsome incident to me! On the other hand if all the things remaining intact if I lose one of
my organ only or understand that I am going to die within one or two hours or days! Then it will be
most terrible incident of my life! And this matter which is most terrible is given warning of frequently
and in different manners in the Koran. No one knows when one will die. But it can happen any
moment and is happening always. After birth one comes to this world after changing the world in
mothers stomach; similarly through death one is born in a more subtle and large world after changing
this world; this cycle of life and death as per acrostic mentioned in (28: 66) new book is opened after
paying of all debts and liabilities or wiping away all debts and liabilities of the past.
12. The day when another material world (the world) will be given by changing this material
world (the world) and even the skies; and man appears or will appear before Allah. (14: Ibrahim 48)
It is possible to see the correct difference of the world after death with all the differences and
change of this world and the world which was in the stomach of the mother. The questions and
answers, Hashar and Nasar, Judgment what will be done will continue from the normal life till death
as mentioned in the Koran and final trial is held in the Juncture of death; after that one is rotated in the
circle of life and death due to results of defects and qualities.
13. (a) Those who torture themselves at the time of their death angels ask them, what was the
condition in which you were? They say or will say, we were helpless in the world; they say or will
say, whether the world was not such spacious where you migrated? Theres residence is hell, and
how much bad residence it is! (4: Nesa 97)
(b) And on that day Allah will call them and say, what did you reply to the prophets? (28: Kasas
65).
It is asked at the time of death how did you pass in the matter or body! The reply is: I passed in
helplessness or frustration: then they are remembered again that there was address of the eternal
(width)! But why did you not search for it? So .......
No Touba, lobbying/recommendation, nothing will be accepted in the juncture of death:
14. Touba is not for them who do misdeeds and when their death comes he says, I am now
making Touba and not for them also who die as infidels. (4: Nesa 18)
298
Index
15. You fear that day on which no one will be aught use to any one else and recommendation of
none will be accepted and no compensation will be accepted from any one and will not come to any
avail. (2: Bakara 48, 123)
It has been discussed previously that sign of present and future is the same in the Arabic literature
the said Kiamat or Saat is very near; it is so near that it is close to the body. It has been said more
closely and intimately that it is more near than the interval between the winking of eyes: no one
knows it. But it is happening incessantly in every wink.
16. Creation and resurrection all is similar to the creation and resurrection of an animal only
(rebirth) (Baachu = rebirth). (31: Lukman- 28)
On the other hand as announced by the mouth of Allah it is very close, Kiamat is a winking of
eye but it is so far in the eyes of shariat that it has not been happened till now since Adam but it is
waiting to happen! It is so distant that it does not come into imagination of prophet (?), wise men and
to any Gaus or Kutub of Shariat and Marefat; but the infidel (?) though it comes in the conception of
the scientists as it is announced by the Shariat is far away and even then it is only a supposition! So
very imminent, within the winking of eyes as mentioned in Koran are those words false! Shariat
does not admit it even. Probably we are looking for spectacles after putting on the eyes ourselves! We
are afraid of the grave of lifeless corpse even after living in the grave! On the other hand we are
counting the day of the Kiamat as said by the Shariat even after destruction of communities one after
another and perdition of individuals or many settlements before our eyes!
It has been stated simply in the above mentioned acrostic (31: 28) that the death of person means
death of all creations to the person; birth of person means birth of all worlds to the person. Perhaps
this is called pulsurat, pul means bridge, and surat means appearance; passing of appearance or body
i,e death. No one remembers life history in the womb of mother because it is folded up! Not Kiamat
rather Saat, many testimonies have been described before death or rebirth in the Koran; the most
horrible and bizarre testimony may be noted below:
17. When the announced danger (Occaa does not mean punishment) will come to them I shall
bring out a creature from inside the soil, which will talk to them, for that, the man is a disbeliever in
my testimony (27: Namal 82).
It has been mentioned in the explanation in the foot note of Koran translated by Islamic
Foundation about this creature: This creature will appear by sundering the earth before Kiamat; It
will talk with man. Its appearance is a testimony to Kiamat. Infidels have not believed in the message
of Allah, but seeing this queer creature they will believe. But their faith will not be accepted then.
(27: Namal 82, page 621; footnote no. 690)
Which countrys or whose boundarys earth bursting forth this queer creature will rise up! Which
language he will speak! How only a single creature will talk to the people of the whole world! Will it
be male or female! How long it will stay! What it will live on! Where it will sleep in! How it will
satisfy its carnal desire! What will be the purpose of its arrival! The shariat is totally unable to give
answer to these adolescent questions. Original words dha- bbat and ardh of the acrostic; previously
these words have been mentioned as ardh meaning matter and dha bbat meaning animal, life; but
not animal or queer animal!
Mainly the moment of the death is indicated here; own life will gradually come out from inside
material body (ardh) of earth; the dying man will become nervous understanding the condition;
afterwards when he will ask his life back after asking forgiveness in the question- answers of the
deeds done to the life (soul) (the animal will talk) but that life will not reenter the material body for
anything; that is he will not be spared of death; it is the substance of the acrostic.
Now the existing explanation, fear and Hadith in favour of the existing word Kiamat is dubious
and confusing! To prove it no argument, or estekhara is needed, rather the meaning mentioned of the
word Kiamat is proper. So, any one now be fearless from the terrible imagined fears of about 15
hundreds of years specially since Adam in the name of Kiamat; rather beware (death) while staying
299
Index
in the grave named earthen body and before it comes out (death). Generally after beginning of death
pain it receive repeated birth and death in the obtuse and subtle world in the ratio of results gained by
computing imagined Kiamat as is propagated from one mouth to another (the period of time may be
from one second to several hours or days/ months), Hashar-Nashar, question and answer like cinema
have a conclusion in ending (probably).
When there is no pending work of nature i,e created light, air, earth, water, poisonous vapour then
it is utter barbarity to have idea of keeping any work pending or remaining pending by Allah.
--- 0 ---
300
Index
99. Heaven and Hell
Meaning of heaven is: garden, the meaning of Jahim is: fire. In Persian these are behest and dojok, in
Bengali swarga and narak; in substance free and fettered or liberty and subjugation or peaceful and
troublesome.
There is no fixed place or planet or star. It is proved as per metaphorical description in Koran
Adam and Eve were kept in heaven and disobedient Iblish was expelled from there. But that Iblish
expelled Adam and if from heaven after entering into heaven, after that whether Iblish is still in
imagined heaven! There is no description of it. When confronted with this complicated question
Shariat gets confused and say after taking recourse to Bible that when Iblish took the form of frog
then snake devoured it up, after it when the snake enters into heaven then Iblish came out of the
mouth of snake and deceived Adam and Eve; but what is the reason why the frog would not be
allowed to enter into heaven! How the snake got permission to enter into the heaven! Why Iblish did
not enter directly after becoming snake by not turning himself into a frog! And whether it came out of
the heaven being carried inside the stomach of snake! Why the scholars do not have answers to these
adolescent questions. In this fictitious story it is proved that even in the imaginary place named Jannat
such terrestrial matters like snake, frog have unrestricted freedom of movement.
In essence Jannat-Jahannam denote different physical and mental condition of unitary world.
Which is not restricted by place or planet or star; as life and death is inseparably involved so is Jannat
and Jahannam. Wherever it may be peace is heaven and trouble is hell. As the fire of prophet Ibrahim
was heaven for him. There are many descriptions of heaven in Koran the main contents of which is
physical and mental peace, respite, freedom and nothing else other than these, two similar examples
may be noted:
1. Oh Sario Ila- lil muttakin (3: Emran 133; 57: Hadid 21) it means compete for getting
forgiveness and garden (Jannat) from your sustainer the boundary of which is visible and
invisible spreading over (sky and land).
2. Oh basshirillahjina- Khaledin. (2: Bakara 15; 98: Baiyena) it means: give good tidings to the
faithful and honest hard workers that there is garden (heaven) for them, underneath which
streams are flowing; whenever they will be given fruits to eat then they will say, whatever
was used to be given previously to us as livelihood it is the same; they will be given such
fruits and there will be holy companions for them there, they will remain there permanently.
That is there is no difference between the two life styles. If the boundary of heaven spreads over what
is visible and invisible then the boundary of hell is also similar and all visible matters including the
world, snake, frog mentioned in bible and Iblish and we all dead and alive mentioned in Koran are
present in the laughter and crying or peace and troubles inside the heaven and hell. In the meaning of
hell in most cases nar or the word fire is used and its explanation has been given as Antojalaba or
smokeless fire:
Ma Adraka- Mumaddadatin. (104: Humaja 5-9) it means: what is Hutama! Do you know it? It is
fire burned by Allah which overwhelms the hard; certainly it encompasses them, the long pillars
(organs of the body).
In the simple meaning of Koran even heaven and hell mentioned by shariat is not inside the
creation, not outside it, it is metaphorical description and most of them are translations in the light of
Hadith only.
Allahjina- Muhsenin. (3: Emran 134) it means: who gives charity in solvent and insolvent
condition and restrains anger, pride and forgiving to man; Allah loves honest hard workers.
In this regard many acrostics have been mentioned here and there; herein is mentioned in detail
the qualification/ non-qualifications of receiving heaven and hell. It is mentioned somewhere
previously happiness and peace, sufferings and sorrows are sustained by body even when there is
301
Index
body and even after leaving the body; where there is dream world, permanent heaven and hell are also
there. If I do not get sorrow in bereavement- and afflictions, if no one can make me angry in any
condition; and if I can restrain repentance of mind, and willingness to eat, and if I can pardon all; if I
can donate unhesitatingly the halal wealth earned through hard work, then it can be felt whether I am
a resident of heaven or hell. One who follows it is easy for him and who wants to do but does not it is
hard like mountain; and one who does not believe it he is infidel. One who will be able to possess it
the moment he is a resident of heaven from that moment the heaven of subtle world is more wide and
affluent than the width of the heaven of obtuse world. Such a small example of this abundance may
be understood by an adolescent.
The decision that I take seeing the ripe mango on the tree in the day that I shall pluck it tomorrow
and eat it; and I dreamed in the night I am peeling the mango with knife and I am throwing away rind
after rind and swallowing piece after piece, juice is trickling down from my lip and I get much
satisfaction. When I woke up in the dawn the mango remains exactly the same after going down the
tree. But I have in my memory fresh whether the mango that I ate in dream was sour or sweet, it
seems that taste still remains on my tongue but the mango remains intact in its place. If that mango is
eaten in dream thousand times even by all the people of the world the same satisfaction will be
received by all; on the other hand not a whit extent of the mango will be ended.
If it is eaten for ages to come. That is my subtle body has eaten the subtle body of the mango. The
wide expanse of the subtle world and description of unending enjoyment of the heaven, I hope, has
been explained away to a certain extent! But merely easy description are not given importance
generally by the clever and intelligent (not wise) persons.
Success of religion, the following acrostic has been announced about resident of heaven, which
has been mentioned earlier also:
Afa- Amelun. (37: Saffat 58-61; 44: Dukhan 56, 57) it means: after this death we shall have no
more death and we shall not have to suffer any more punishment. This is great success. For this kind
of success disciple (faithful) must persevere.
Prophet (prerona prapto) Lalon Shah saysRecite Lahilaha Kalema, religion of Mohammad
will not be erred
If you recite the Kalema of the prophet then rebirth
will not happen
(Detailed explanation in the chapter on Kalema)
The history of religion and works of human race, freedom from the circle of life and death or
prevention of birth; freedom or liberty of soul and it is heaven. How much virtues one has received by
following religion, he will feel it himself; those who feel, they are included in the same party; and
those who do not feel they belong to opposite group, that is, they are barbarian, ignorant, or infidel;
here there is no distinction among Hindu, Moslem, Bouddha, Christians. distinction is only among
pass and fail, wise and barbarian or infidel etc. This is proclaimed in Koran in easy, simple and lucid
language:
Inna-iah Janun. (2: Bakara 62) it means: dedicated or idealists (Moslem), Jew Christian or
Sabeins; whoever he may be who believes in Allah and here-after (subsequent/future or birth or death
circle), and persevere in honest works; for him there is reward with his Allah; he has no fear, he will
remain free from sorrows and pains.
A day will come to man when scientists will invent Z-ray camera. After that they will be able to
invent unit of life, attraction, wish and knowledge, then living and dead will live together, on the other
hand birth and death will also go on. For this reason Koran says, I always unite you (soon) i,e they
are mixed up. Then science will prove that condition of a single man is larger than thousands of
302
Index
galaxies, more subtle and powerful than neutron, electron. Then man will prove all the matters
including the moon, sun, planet, star mean that they are made by man. However yes! But it was not
done by man having obtuse body like us, it has been done by man having respective light, but the
scientists having obtuse bodies will be able to prove it. For this reason Koran says, Inni Jayelun fil
ardhe Khalifa certainly man is the Khalifa or Captain or owner of material (Ardh) world. That is
matter means it is subservient to man subjugated by man; whether it may moon, sun, planet, star or
galaxies or may it be big bang, but man is busy with his obtuse body; as he has no idea to an extent of
whit about his subtle and radiant body so these matters seem to him unimaginable.
Oh shakkara- yakilun. (16: Nahal- 12) it means: and he has made day and night, moon and sun,
even the stars subservient to you. Certainly there is formula (testimony) of (invention). And he has
made many things which are at the command of you which He created for you in the world. And there
is formula (testimony) for that nation (scientist) who make research.
Today germs of every disease has been invented, their size, shape and name have been invented
also. But when the germ of the germ, cause of the cause will be invented then man will be dazed and
will see that original germ of all diseases and sorrows, all natural and super natural welfaredisservice, creation and destruction are living and dead obtuse, subtle and radiant life bodies. Which
subtle body is responsible for a specific disease or harm that will be Judged after making him appear
in scientific method and upon that Judgment will depend immediate result, cure, enjoyment or death
of the patient then man will forsake use of matters as they do now and will solve all problems by
words or sounds by using wish, attraction and knowledge of his own self that is Kun faia kun be
when it will be said then the thing will be done. Inspire Mujibul Hoque said this word in the year
1950-52. (Vide inspiration message)
By the fault (sin) and quality (virtue) of the work of respective obtuse body the disease and
sorrows, natural disaster or mercies are received and strength of subtle body is proportionately
increased or decreased, weakened are made strong and in the radiant body such reaction takes place,
i,e by the attraction and repulsion to fill up the vacant placesinning or virtuous body of another gets
right or opportunity to lodge itself in the own subtle body (as air is always working to fill up the
vacant place, as water fills up the lower place.) By the action and reaction of it is manifested or affect
the obtuse body gradually. On the other hand the result of service or virtuous work is taken over by
the radiant body and it is expanded like embryo or electricity. For this reason it is said in the Koran,
whatever is done by one, one gets its result immediately. But obtuse body feels it over time as we do
not see the reaction of x-ray we do not feel immediately. It is said if rhinoceros is pushed he feels it
after half an hour; our obtuse body feel it in some cases: immediately, afterwards even through
generations but the action continues.
Natural or super natural diseases and sorrows, small and big disasters, destruction or welfare or
disservice all action and reactions that occur in personal or collective life it occurs due to work of
three generations; viz reflection or real form of thoughts or consciousness of clever, intelligent,
jealous, vain, greedy persons is manifested in all ammunitions and atom bomb of today. Still today
there are many men in the world who have no idea about atom bomb; to them the reaction of it will
seem like the natural disaster or the said Kiamat; they can not be made to understand that the cause of
that great destruction is man. To modern wise man the idea seem like to be the fundamentalist belief
of the ignorant; because they know that there is evidential scientific cause of the incident but they
should know more that the cause has a cause even that has limitless serial causes; about which the
said modern wise man may be fundamentalist like me; as yet they should research the following
acrostic of Koran:
Jaharal- yearjihun. (30: Rum 41) it means: due to works of man the disaster is created in water
and land, for which they are made to taste the peace of which of their work so that they return.
In the light of the acrostic the main cause of pollution of storm, disease or sorrow, epidemic or air
and environment: the greed, anger, envy, attraction and indignation accumulated bit by bit and it is
refined through love, sacrifice and service. That is by welfare of another. The meaning of Bismillahir
303
Index
Rahmanir Rahim is in the service of others. The Allah who does not eat or does not enjoy, that
Allah does not have any peace, or sorrow, happiness or unhappiness or profit and loss. Whenever
service is done three bodies of the receiver is attracted or indebted to three bodies of one who serves
and in manifold it is rushed to the person rendering service. By donating the donor to which extent he
feels want or gets hurt, manifold more temperament or happiness is radiated from the side of the
receiver, as a result peace dwells in the society.
So the cardinal characteristics of all religions is to serve animal, the proper name of life is Allah
and the chief service means service of stomach and back of the animal, it means equal right; because
herein lives Allah. (8: 24; 50:16).
--- 0 ---
304
Index
Altruist
Chapter- XIII
100. Some Debatable Issues
A. Shirk
It is said in the Koran that Allah will pardon all sins except the sin of Shirk. But we will see our
surrounding is flooded by the words like Mawlana (Our God), Saidi (God), Ebnullah (Son of Allah),
Abdullah (Servant of Allah), Habibullah (The friend of Allah), Ahlullah (The Family of Allah),
Manjure Mowla, Khodabox, Isshorchandra, Bhagbandas, Maheshwar, Anal Haq, Rahim, Karim and
some other names in some way considered as Shirk even in Shariah. Allah is the sole authority in 99
or 102 names and outside those names it is the territory of man as dictated in Shariah. By doing this
they forget that they are doing shirk here!
Basically to claim something for which one is not eligible or fit is also Shirk. Greed, pride,
jealousy are the preconditions for Shirk. It is discussed earlier that whatever jealousy or pride one
carries with oneself also carries that amount of Shirk inside. For example, the person who claims
himself a Mowlana of course is not Our Allah or Lord. He even not a friend of Allah or fit for that.
In spite of that he likes to claim himself so out of greed and pride. Or with the help of some flatterer
he brags that title under his shoulder.
One of the most beloved servants of Allah Azazil turned into the cursed Iblish due to his pride
over only two persons! A lifetime good works wasted in vain. But he never did Shirk with Allah. It
was his pride which caused his fall. The causes of the great fall of the persons and races like Haman,
Marwan, Shaddad, Feraun, Namrud were nothing other than pride, which is a Shirk and it is
unpardonable. This Shirk is the biggest problem of old, present and future world.
1. Oma yumenu..mushrikun [12: Yusuf 106] Meaning: Most of them are Mushrik among the
believers of Allah.
2. O lakad..kufuran [17: Bani-Israil 89] Meaning: We described in detail with a lot more
similitude so that people can understand, but most of them remain Kafir.
Making idols and praying to them is the lowest stage of Shirk.
B. Let Abu Lahab be Destroyed
There is no Surah with the name of the persons like Khadija, Ali, Abu Bakar, Aysha, Fatima in
Koran. Though there is a reference of one Aysha event in the Koran that Surah or any other Surah is
not named after Aysha who was also a favorite wife of Prophet Muhammad (SM) and who is credited
with the most Hadith under her name. Even the greatest enemy of Islam Abu Jehel is also not credited
with any Surah. On the contrary naming a Surah under the name of Muhammads uncle Abdul Ujjah
is not a right choice or right work.
In the first portion of the Surah it is mentioned Ab-e Lahab meaning Abu = Father, Ya = Me, my;
Lahab = Spark of fire.
The word Lahab mentioned in the Surah twice. Without translating the meaning of Abu Lahab
at the beginning it is used to denote a person where Lahab translated at the end of the Surah as
Burning Spark or The spark of fire or who will burn in the spark of fire!
To explain the naming of the Surah as Abu Lahab it is mentioned in the footnote that Abu Lahab
is the uncle of prophet Muhammad (SM) whose real name was Abdul Ujja. Abu Lahab was his
kuniat or pet name. He used to nurture a deep hatred for Islam. His wife Umme Jamil was also of the
same nature. She was the sister of Abu Sufian. In this Surah the fate and ending of the couple is
mentioned. They both died in an epidemic. [Koran, footnote of Islamic Foundation, 9th print, Footnote
No. 578]
305
Index
But due to some unknown reason there is no footnote on the second mention of Ab-e Lahab in the
Surah.
It is proven under this translation and footnote that the curse of Allah is not implemented! That
means his two hands were not destroyed before his death. He died a natural death! But quite jokingly
Muslims in the last 14 hundred years are cursing that dead man in their prayers!
Readers should think calmly why there is no Surah under the name of Abu Jehel, the greatest
enemy of Islam and why should there be a Surah cursing Muhammads uncle who died a natural
death? And why there is no footnote of Second mention of Ab-e lahab in the Surah?
It is mentioned earlier that Koran is a book filled with phrases and idioms with deep meaning
whose verbal translation might give the wrong meaning. There can be verbal translation possible of
this text other than deep spiritual, phrasal or idiomic translation.
The inspired (preronaprapto) translation of the first segment of the Surah can be like this:
..Two forces had been destroyed;
the burning spark of pride and its source
father.It is also destroyed; the pride of origins
familiesUnfit, proud
haughty Throne of power.
C. Destruction of Abraha by Ababil birds
Just before the birth of Muhammad (SM) Christian King of Yemen Abraha came to destroy Kaba
which being saved by the throwing of stones by Ababil, a small bird. They carried stone in their small
mouth and feet and they caused the great havoc to Abrahas force that was smashed like grasses. That
is the story goes and it is also there that the Arab people saved some stones which are not available
nowadays!
But what is the real meaning of the words tairan ababil in Koran? Due to the mention of the
words Shariah translated it as Ababil bird. If the event was real there would be many writings in the
history books and many would observe that happening live on their eyes. The meaning of the Arabic
word Tairun stands for flying, exceptional flyer, pilot, airplane, fast running boat, flying balloons or
kites.
And from Abab the word Ababil derived meaning mirage, water deception, storm rain, stone
rain or hailstorms are usually meant for Ababil.
The real fact is that the force of Abraha was destroyed by the attack of hailstorms like the attack
of a folk of Ababil bird which is a very natural thing to be easily understood.
It is said that Ababil bird is smaller in size than a sparrow. How come such a small bird can carry
stones of size in their beak/ lip and feet which can cause deaths to men and big animals like
elephants? How they can be smashed into the grasses? Was it necessary for Allah to do such
unnatural thing as to use small Ababil birds where He had hailstorms under his command?
The inspired (preronaprapto) translation of Surah Fil
Did you see?
How your lord
Destroyed all the tricks of the forces
Who came with elephants.
Didnt he send in the rain Hailstorms,
306
Index
which wrecked them to the dust
They were like the smashed grass.
D. Creation in 6 days and Rest in the 7th Day
Law of creation:
1) Sense of Being
2) Necessity
3) Will
4) Knowledge
5) Plan
6) Science, and then
7) Consumption, reality or rest
With the combination of all those law there comes God.
The scientists are in the 6th stage. Coming to the first stage is not necessarily meant the speed of
light or the speed of rocket or mechanical research only.
It needs special understanding or special attention. As Allah is far out of this 6th stage so the
people who are in this stage cant find Him in matter. From 5 th stage to 1st stage everything are nonmatter.
E. Cutting off the hand of thief
The deep meaning of the sentence is not cutting any body part of a thief. If cutting body parts is the
law of Islam it is not clearly mentioned how much body will be cut in what standard of offence. It is
still an unresolved issue in Islam. Monarchy, bribe, interest, terrorism, lie, deception are grave offence
than theft. But there is no mention of amputation for those offences. If we visit Koran, Torah and
Gospel we will find similitude in punishment procedure as eyes for eyes, nose for nose, ears for ears,
and hand for hand. It is also added that it is better to pardon than to punish.
So cutting hands or amputation of a body part as the punishment of theft is an allegorical one. So
research needed on this punishment and on the persons who were being amputee for the offence of
theft.
F. Wine
There are some benefits of wine in human body. But as wine causes many harmful effects upon
human body it is being restricted or forbidden.
a. Iasalunaka..minnafoyehim..(2: Bakara 219), Meaning: People ask you about wine and lottery,
tell them there are some benefits in them but there are more harms there than welfare.
b. Iaiyohallazina..ma takulun..(4: Nesa 43), Meaning: Hey Believers! Dont go for prayer when
you are drunk until you understand what you say!
In the verses above drinking wine is discouraged but there is no mention of Haram anywhere. If a
person take the benefit from wine or wine became good for anyones health then it is okay unless it
turned into an addiction.
It is known to all that alcohol is essential for most of the drugs. So you like it or not you must
take it for medication. Here the followers of Shariah are not out of wine or alcohol though they
termed the taker as Kafir.
307
Index
Basically Koran discouraged of being addicted to anything whither it is wine or milk or honey.
Addiction for anything is bad.
G. Interest
In Shariah interest is being shown as terrible offence though Muslims cant stay away from it now.
All the Islamic banks are also run by interest. What is there in the Koran on interest? There are several
verses on interest in Koran where it is prohibited that the receiver dont get much pain and at the same
time it should also be ensured that the provider is not in trouble in lending money.
1. O in kana.. tlamun..[2: Bakara 280] Meaning: If the borrower is poor it is better to wait till his
good times come. It is far better to pardon if you know that it would bring good to you.
2. Ya Iyuhallazina..tuflehun. [3: Emran 130] Meaning: Hey believers, never receive interest in
such a way. Fear Allah, it will bring good to you.
Without interest economy and business of the world will go in a pause. The banks that used Islam in
their name are also not out of interest. But they boil the haram egg in the halal water that is all they
are doing now. On the contrary, Shariah is not out of the influence of interest though they prohibited
it as haram. Nonetheless, it is quite impossible to run an economy without interest!
Instead of interest Hadia is written. World becomes out of order without borrowing money or
taking loan, so Koran suggests not to take compound interest from a person who took loan. This is the
main thing.
If in the name of Allah or Allah himself is given loan, the receiver is not bound to pay the loan,
where Allah has committed to give the loan back with interest many a times. So the issue should be
thought deeply.
H. Hijab/ Parda (veil)
The main objective of veil is to be restrained from indecency and obscenity. There are many ayats
with regard to the sexual characteristics of male and female. Following ayats related to hijab can be
observed.
1. Kullil mumenina Illah ma jahara [24: Nur 30, 31] Tell the believing men to lower their gaze,
and protect their private parts (from illegal sexual acts, etc.). That is purer for them.
2. Ya falaujaina [33: Ahjab 59] O Prophet! Tell your wives and your daughters and the women
of the believers to draw their cloaks (veils) all over their bodies (i.e.screen themselves
completely except the eyes or one eye to see the way). That will be better, that they should be
known (as free respectable women) so as not to be annoyed.
3. Ya lamu suduru [40: Mumin 19] He is all knower with regard to misuse of your eye sight and
and the hidden matter of your heart.
Translation of these ayats are clear so their further explanation is unnecessary. It has been said
that sensitive organs that raise sexual lusts should be kept covered. (Farjun = Female vagina,
unbuttoned, wearing one garment). It has been said so that the bad boys cannot get themselves
sexually attracted, with especial care should be taken for heart.
In the ancient time, like the male, female persons used to wear a piece of garment, keeping the
upside open. Today still at some places in Africa and parts of hilly area in Bangladesh, females wear
dress like this. Nowadays, women all over the world, especially women of Muslim community wear
garments as stated above, so imposing new system to them is a torment. But the sharia, as it did
before, always tries to correct Allahs mistake and impose party thinking. It has imposed such a
peculiar garment from head to toe in the name of veil to women which is a threat to construct an ideal
society. Wearing that sort of garment means considering all males as pervert. It creates unnecessary
suspicion. It is for Muslim community a shame.
Showing heaven and hell, they have made people to wear this absurd dress. Fatwa is given that if
a male sees a womans nail, she will be getting burnt in the fire of hell forever. In the name of this
308
Index
veil, there are more fatal convention and rituals are running in Africa. Young girls breasts are always
rubbed with hot stone so that they cannot be enlarged soon and be a matter of male attraction.
In Bangladesh, this veil system is not so strong, but the women of 45/ 50 get scared of hell and
they wear veil.
Shariah should think that it is easy to be confused and consider mother as sister, it is even true for
a mufti or Imam too. For that, according to Shariah, people will have to be burnt forever in the fire of
hell. Their veil will not be able to save them. It is said that Hason Raja, for veil, considered his mother
other woman and attempted for a sexual intercourse.
Moreover, women by nature are not free from sex appeal. Rather it is said their sex-appeal is
three times more than their male counterpart. Under this circumstance, women are enjoying male
body hundred percent with their freedom. In the modern age, it is easy to carry hidden things under
this garment and cause a great harm to people. So the total matter should be rethought and emphasis
put to the characteristics of female and male.
i. Beating Wife
i) Ar rejalu kabiran [4: Nesa 34] Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because
Allah has made one of them to excel the other, and because they spend (to support them) from
their means. Therefore the righteous women are devoutly obedient (to Allah and to their
husbands), and guard in the husband's absence what Allah orders them to guard (e.g. their
chastity, their husband's property, etc.). As to those women on whose part you see ill-conduct,
admonish them (first), (next), refuse to share their beds, (and last) beat them (lightly, if it is
useful), but if they return to obedience, seek not against them means (of annoyance).
Why male are the protector of female is a question and here the logic has been given, that is male
gives the money for livelihood, so if women give money then she has no barrier to be the authority. It
is needless to say that women of this world are not dependent on males like seventh century. Besides,
there are many males who listen to their wives always, they do whatever their wives say, there is
proverb that The King rules the country But the Queen Rules the King.
Be it female or male, if it is more than one, there needs leadership, and one has to become the
leader and the other has to obey. Under these circumstances, when it is case of Male and Female, it is
scientific to prioritize male. Otherwise, on demanding the equal rights, the problem cannot be solved.
The second part of the ayat is of beating wife, words in this regard are Nusujun and Daraba.
1. The word nusujun means disobedience, disobedience of wife to husband, husbands
oppression to wife [Arabic- Bengali Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin Khan]. Severe
condemnation, animosity, enmity, aversion, breaking laws by husband and wife against each
other. [Arabic- English Dictionary, JM Kawan]
2. The word daraba refers to similar, comparable cunning, mixing one with the other, but
according to the grammar, it the suffix lum is added to the word it gives the meaning of
beating, biting, steering; but if the Fe is added, then it gives meaning of describing fables or
metaphor, and if ba is added, it gives the meaning of visiting, moving, beating, striking and
achieving the aim. [Arabic- Bengali Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin Khan].
3. There are hundreds of meaning according to the grammar- like striking, beating, wrapping,
shooting, selling, gunning, bombing [Arabic- English Dictionary, JM Kawan]
In spite of all these, the ayat no [58:11] gives the meaning of nusuj as Getting up Get up and
daraba means in Bakara [2: 273], moving or going, and in Nur [24:35] continues giving respectively.
But the stated grammatical sides are absent therein.
It may be noted here that as Arabic grammar is extremely sensitive, same word gives different
meanings; some examples have been given with reference to the ayat no 2 above. Besides, in the
poems, thematic meaning is important and powerful than semantic meaning, and Koran is written in
poem form. In considering all these, though the meaning of daraba in ayat is beating, it is weak.
309
Index
This has been weaker even in the ayat no 1, where the word nusuj places guilt of husband and wife
equally, and that meaning is stronger than the conventional one. So if husband beats wife, for the
same reason wife too will beat husband.
Here the matter of supplying money is second phase. Because the system of slave is no more
today. So the simplistic meaning of the ayat should be:
In any way or the other, if there is unrest between husband and wife, make understand the real
guilty, if then the settlement does not form, leave the bed, if then the settlement does not form, leave
the relationship. In the basic philosophy of Koran, using muscle in establishing peace is always a
matter of condemnation.
j. Dividing Moon
Soon is Qiamat, the moon has been divided into two [54: Kamar 1]
Conventional explanation: Five years before Hizrat, during the season of Hazz, when people
gathered at Mecca, Kafirs wanted to see mujija from Rasul sm, Rasul sm in accordance with the
instruction of Allah divided the moon with his beckoning. Getting divided the moon into two,
fragmented one part went to the west and the other to the east, after some time, the two parts got into
one. This is the mujija of shakul kamar. Here is the sign of this incident- Bukhari and Muslim
[Koranul Karim, 9th Edition, Islamic Foundation, Foot note 319]
4. In the ayat there is no existence of the word Qiamat, there is saat. The main word of the ayat is
SAKKA of which present and past form NUSAKKA has been translated as has been cloven.
Basically, meaning SAKKA is not only two part or cloven, rather it means turn back, keep
turned, cross, go, travel, invention, to pierce, half, partly, sunrise, creating chaos, etc, nearly
50 meanings are there. [Arabic- Bengali Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin Khan; ArabicEnglish Dictionary, JM Kawan]
Provided that in some translations, as previous symptom moon will be divided into two has been
translated. [Bukhari, Vol. 5, 5th Edition, Foot note P 339, A. Haque.]
According to the conventional translation it takes dividing moon, as evidence they present hadis that
says Muhammad sm divided moon into two with his pointer, one part took shelter in the western sky
and the other took shelter in the east, according to the 3 rd opinion, one part remained in the sky and
the other part fell into the yard of Hazrat Ali [www.submission.org]
If this thing happened, like the Arabian Nights, there would have been a serious reaction in the
solar system. The total world have cheered, many men of this world would have been witness. If even
the Kafirs that had been present in the mena of Mecca would have seen this, many people of this
world would have been observer. But there is no evidence in this world of this incident, except the
Hadith of Bukhari and Muslim.
Self declared Shaykh Abdul Aziz says three evidences of this incident, one of which is Abdullah
Ibne Masud who is eye witness, the second one is Anas who was not present there, just listened. The
third one was Abdullah Ibne Abbas who was not born within some 10/15 years later of the incident.
[Bukhari, Vol. 5, 5th Edition, P 340, A. Haque]
When asked why this incident had not been mentioned in the contemporary history books,
Shayakh says, about the old historic incident, hadith is more reliable than history books. History
books and hadith cannot be compared, and searching evidence is arrogance. He then pointed two
books sirat and nobuat in which this incident has been mentioned. He has demanded that someone
from India observed this incident which has been written in the book called Al Beda one nehaya.
[Bokhari, Vol. 5, 5th Edition, P. 342, A. Haque]
That the books are not anything reliable history, rather they have been written copying hadith and
something like a novel, like Bishad Shindhu can easily be told. Why the moon that has been divided
310
Index
into two in the western sky and in the east will be seen in the sky of Indian city? Is Shariah ready to
give this childish questions answer?
Basically, in favor of the words the moon has been divided into two from an ancient time, except
the days of full moon. Secondly, one part has set its back. The other part is never seen from the Earth.
So to speak the moon has been divided into two from its birth.
Synonym of the Arabic word sakka in Bengali is Shako or Shakka or bridge. It is also used as
pool. Therefore according to the stated words the explanation of the ayat is Human being will be able
to discover many planet and stars through the development of communications. Such a true support
comes from Koran in the following way:
1. See you not (O men) that Allah has subjected for you whatsoever is in the heavens and
whatsoever is in the earth, and has completed and perfected His Graces upon you, (both)
apparent (i.e Islamic Monotheism, and the lawful pleasures of this world, including health,
good looks, etc.) and hidden [i.e. One's Faith in Allah (of Islamic Monotheism) knowledge,
wisdom, guidance for doing righteous deeds, and also the pleasures and delights of the
Hereafter in Paradise, etc.]? Yet of mankind is he who disputes about Allah without
knowledge or guidance or a Book giving light! And when it is said to them: "Follow that
which Allah has sent down", they say: "Nay, we shall follow that which we found our fathers
(following)." (Would they do so) even if Shaitan (Satan) invites them to the torment of the
Fire [31: Lukman 20, 21].
2. And He has subjected to you the night and the day, the sun and the moon; and the stars are
subjected by His Command. Surely, in this are proofs for people who understand [16: Nahal
12].
3. And He has made the sun and the moon, both constantly pursuing their courses, to be of
service to you; and He has made the night and the day, to be of service to you [14: Ibrahim
33].
The news of discovering moon has been given by our Muhammad sm in the 6 th Century, and in the
20th Century the Scientists have proved him right. This is the modern mojeja of proving the truth of
Koran which is beyond all sorts of suspicion and debate.
--- 0 ---
311
Index
Altruist
Chapter- XIV
101. Fundamentalism
Person who follows the basics or fundamentals is called fundamentalist. Having been influenced by
the Devil, Father and Mother of human being committed forbidden adultery, and were driven out
from heaven. They started to live on earth, shouldering Allahs curse. Consequently, on earth, the
fundamental act of human religion (or fundamentalism) is to be influenced by the devil, become the
follower of him.
Landing on the Earth, in consequence of evolution, owing allegiance to the devil, this
fundamentalism takes its roots; it then stretches to worshiping of snakes, frogs, birds, mountains, fire,
water, the sun and the moon. It then again evolved and turned into worshiping of rooms and buildings
that people had made in their own hands (the Holy Kaba and Varanasi). Even they started to worship
of dolls, stones (black stone-Hazre Aswad) and human being. It is the basic, historical recognition of
religious fundamentalist of human race.
In different ages, prophets, gods, reformers come to rescue these people from this
fundamentalism but only except a minor portion of people, the majority remain themselves engaged
in this fundamentalism. Main characteristics of these people are greediness, jealousy, addiction,
anger, limitless ignorance and Kufari.
a) Oma mushrikun [12: Eunus 106]. Meaning: Those who believe in Allah are none but
Mushrique.
b) Oala kad .......Illa kufuran. [17: Bani-Israel 89] Meaning: For human being we have explained
different suppositions elaborately in this holy Koran. But most of the people are none but
Kafir.
Of these the modern ones do the acting, wearing cloaks, cross with perfume; keeping beard. They
pretend that they are pious. They memorize some verses from Koran without even understanding their
meanings; they keep religion with the boundary of Kalema, Namaaz, Fasting, Hazz. These parties
have tied religion with fundamentalism of formalities. They cannot think of religion outside this
boundary. But the prophet of Allah declares in the holy Koran:
a) Araitallazi ......Maun (107: Maun 1-7) Meaning: Have you seen the person who rejects
religion? It is he who drives away people in distress; it is he who does not fulfill the demand
of needy persons. Consequently Namazies who are unaware will be dishonored. They do not
actually say their prayer, just act that they are praying. They do not even help in family affairs
to the least.
b) Lisa muttakun [2: Bakara 177] Turning face to the East or West does not bring any good
(Soab) But good deed is it when you believe in Allah, the consequence(Akhirat),
Malakat(angels), all divine books and prophets. It is good deeds when you work selflessly for
the sake of relatives, orphans, poor, traveler, and people seeking help and give money to free
slaves. It is also good deeds when you do something for the implementation of Namaz or Jakat
where it is must. Good deeds are also when you keep promise and have patience in financial
crisis and distress. These are the people who are honest and pious.
Through hardship, earning legal (Halal) livelihood and living in an integrated way with people in any
locality is the order of the Koran [98: Baiyena 7, 62: Jumua 10] while the fundamentalists believe that
Allah will feed us, ignoring the verses. They live an idle life. Mainly, selling religion in an
sophisticated way is their principal source of income which is, according to Koran, worse Haram than
of drinking wine and eating pork [2: Bakara 174]. As these people get themselves engaged in
grouping, quarreling and killing, denying the real Namaz (Good Deeds), they are recognized as
Terrorists now.
312
Index
102. Todays Human Society
Condition : According to time and place, the word EXCEPTION is applicable where necessary1. Now a days, in the world, there is hardly a President who is simpleminded, impartial, just,
humanistic, pious and far-sighted.
2. Not a minister, who is not exploiting people in the name of social work.
3. There is hardly any parliament member who is not engaged in serving himself.
4. Not a single party which desires the welfare of the country and its people.
5. Not a single party who does not consider the country their forefathers asset.
6. Not a single government which does not consider opposition as arch-enemy.
7. We have not a single general man who can cast his vote from his impartial view in a
sophisticated way.
8. We have hardly a judge who is free from person or party influence. Executive and Judiciary
offices are like they are central offices of bribery.
9. We have no Lawyer who rejects a suit when he gets to know that the demand is illegal.
10. We have no journalist who publishes impartial news or can do so.
11. We have no teacher who has taken teaching as sacred duty of religion.
12. We have no Pir, Gaus, Kutub, Alim, Allama, Mojadded who does not take wages in exchange
of religion, or who does not do business through preaching.
13. There is no chairman or member who does not misuse his power.
14. There is no government service holder who does not take bribe, evade his work, and steal.
15. There is hardly any person who does not evade tax.
16. There is no man who does fair business or can do so.
17. There is no country which believes the other. For this, half of the asset of the world is used to
purchase guns and ammunitions. To save each other from the same race, the world today is
near to destroy the total race.
18. In the world, there is no man who is free from stealing, robbery, terrorist activities, greediness,
jealousy, and adulteress. [who does his duties, in all conditions, life and death, according to
religion, who thinks soul is not body, body is just a bearer] So this soul consumes the result of
all good deeds, in life or after death. If one practices real religion he can keep himself free
(salat) from the fowl stated above.
Message from Inspired Mujibul HaqueBorn from a fowl mother
Attracted father does religion
Your mother has become mad
Father Ghost
Brother Sister Relatives
Harut Marut
--- 0 ---
313
Index
103. Party system : Contrary to Democracy
A system written for people living in a particular place may require modification for its application in
other setting; it is lack of foresight if one thing is tried to apply for all places, for educated and
uneducated indiscriminately. Based on weather, different nature and characteristics, it is essential to
write the definition and explanation of their respective democracy.
Definition writers of democracy were really wise, social worker and of ideal characteristics and
they composed that theory for ideal people and gentle society. Their aim was to elect devoted, honest,
eligible representatives so that they could implement the system of equality and justice. In short, the
democratic philosophy of Europe-America versus Third world is enough here, if not given elaborate
explanation in this regard. Yet, if democracy without party-system had been in the advanced country,
it would have been unadulterated and real democracy.
Democracy is a system of by the people, of the people and for the people of which main
principle is justice and equity. Main condition of implementing this theory is the responsible persons
have to be very sacrifice minded, honest, benevolent, wise and of ideal characteristics (Muslim). But
the country in which people have no knowledge and quality as stated above and are eager to enjoy
that they get as successors sees its democracy more diabolical than autocracy and it, ultimately, brings
fatal consequence. It is because the length of greediness and enjoyments of a party becomes greater
than that of an individual.
From East Pakistan to Bangladesh, these 65 years have been suffering of consequence of
applying democracy of advanced country in an underdeveloped country. The child which heard of the
demand of DEMOCRACY in the decade of 1940/50 are old and before the door of death. They have
been hearing the same old song in the same old tune in a new country on the streets of an independent
country. There is no change. So it is unnecessary to tell that if it runs like this the said democracy will
be unachievable like the heaven that the sharia tells about. Ages after ages, our desire will be
unfulfilled, unmet, and well have to be oppressed.
Nowadays party means a group of people, who are greedy, separated from the mass- a limited
party of minority whose interest is limitless. This sort of party means for the party, by the party, in the
interest of party, election of party by the party, party nomination, vote for party, Partys MP, MinisterPresident, justice according to the party, partys country, and finally the monopoly system of
enjoyments which is dead against the spirit of real democracy. Party system has engulfed the real
democracy altogether as Hadis and Fatoa have Al Koran. So, party system, in the eyes of real
democracy and in the interest of Mass, is illegal, haram. Today party-system refers to a group of
people who are extremely greedy and away from the interest of the mass people.
A democratic government is a slavery agency of charitable works of which members are to be
mainly ideal, honest, sacrifice minded and devoted. On the other hand, partisan government is
arrogant, invader and consumptive. The richer one is the bigger leader, or bigger the leader the richer.
Saving the wealth then requires reliable a party; one which is full of terrorists and wanted villains.
After a long 65 years, the party nomination says the same story.
Among candidates, hundred accused for killing
Hundred people are accused among persons planning to participate in the election ahead. According
to the section 302 of penal code, among the convicts 34 are of BNP and 24 are of Awami League. Not
only that, there are cases against BNP leaders comprise of 49% of its total candidates. There are
sections in which Bail is not given, yet the court is giving bail to the accused. As was before, most of
the candidates are businessman by profession.
Among the candidates, a hundred is below SSC, 305 HSC pass, 555 graduate and 557 post
graduate; 32 has mentioned nothing about their educational status. About profession, 201 of great
alliance are businessmen while it is 275 of four party alliances. In terms of Suit, 87 of great alliance
314
Index
has different suits while 102 of four party alliance (Source: The Daily Vorer Kagoj, 26 December
2008).
97% MP engaged in economic activities
Of ninth National Parliament, 97% MPs have been accused for negative activities such as influencing
administrative affairs, misusing developmental grants, supporting persons engaged in criminal
activity, taking government plot based on false information. Transparency International Bangladesh
has found this observation, conducting a research on 149 parliamentary constituencies. [The Daily
Ittefaque Report, 15 October, 2012]
The more poisonous news that the authority has not been able so daring to publish due for their
own existence is that the supreme leaders and their family members of 3 great parties are accused for
many suits of taking bribe a huge amount and money laundering. The more surprising news is that the
judiciary of Bangladesh has not tried those; rather they have managed to free the great leaders from
those accusations of bribery, killing and carrying off and thus have created a great chance of cheating
and exploiting as was it previously.
Because of this party system, brother-brother, father-son, husband-wife, person-family, society,
home-abroad, school-college, trade-commerce, temple-mosque, roads-highway, office-law-judiciary,
administration-governance- everything has become out of order. Each and everybody have been
suffering from this offence, injustice, suspicion, hesitation, disbelief and disappointment. For who is
of which party is written on their back or forehead and the bureaucrats become bound to carry out the
order of party. Consequently, the declination of this countrys moral strength has been a permanent
appearance and the normal people have been suffering its consequence for these 65 years.
Native Party System: a brief descriptiona. 15 crore voters have been trapped by a few parties.
b. The party remains slave to its one and only leader.
c. Individual leaders leave their dignity and accept 1) bribe, killing, 2) terrorism, musclemanship,
3) snatching, 4) setting fire, 5) injustice and oppression for the ultimate success of party.
Finally they leave their fate to Care Taker Government and its purchased Election
Commissioner for their compassion. That is the democratic result of 15 crores voters depends
on several staffs of EC. For this, in each election, their appointments and promotions create
heinous snatching.
d. Despite party membership, one has to purchase party nomination with Lac to crores of taka.
e. In the conventional party system, voters do not have any idea other than Party signboard.
Voters cannot even see the appearance of a candidate unless it is time for election Champaign.
When and where do the leaders stay, what do they think of, which constituency is sold at what
price is always a miracle. These things always remain out of imagination of the people of an
independent country. For instance,
Four Party Alliance was failed to make Ershad land on their side despite giving him the offer of 15
crocre taka. Next he was offered 20000 $ not to join Great Alliance (The Daily Janakantha, January 4,
10). Whether this leader of the mass gave the money back to four parties, getting additional offer, the
Daily Janakantha has not explained that for the interest of party system.
The only way to save country from this permanent declination is an impartial democratic
governance of 10 years. It is because you can pick up a thorn with a thorn but you cannot wash sin
with sin. Party system cannot be broken with a party.
The most priority of an impartial ruler :
1. Create an inclusive, permanent democratic base, declaring the party and its fraction illegal
forever.
2. Leaving their respective asset willingly, a group of 25/ 50 solders of Major rank will take oath
of doing no corruption and illegal works, keeping the Koran on their head, entering Kaba
315
Index
sharif. Whatever they do they will do it for the betterment of the country and its people. They
will leave jealousy, earthy desire and greed. They will not do any nepotism, take bribe. They
will be free from corruption and illegal works. If even they see any such unjust and
oppression, they will oppose this. Those carrying these qualities will carry a badge which will
be given according to their respective religious symbol. This will work as a sentry of their own
conscience and thus people will rely on them as soon as they see them. It may seem ridiculous
but will play an important role in a society which is blind with its religious belief. Officers
taken oath will be appointed based on district and upazila, under accountability with an army
power.
3. From the Head to the grassroots level, their all sorts of movable and immovable asset will be
banned and 41% of it be distributed to the persons who need for their rehabilitation, 30% will
be used for the development of that locality and rest 29% will be deposited to the national
treasury.
4. All these culprits will be tried publicly so that others generals can become fearless.
5. All government officers, from grassroots to Deputy Secretary, judicial magistrate, Lawyers
and OC of Thana by turns, according to the section 2, or will take oath publicly.
6. One who breaks the oath by taking bribe, doing nepotism, malpractice of power, smuggling,
will be tried through floating civil court or through court marshal publicly.
7. Based on birth and natural equity, the governmental facilities and land will be distributed.
Leaders or (Pir-Clergy) religious leaders do not own the land or water and are not of two
stomachs and backs. So the unnecessary occupied land, movable and immovable asset will be
left immediately and unconditionally. Distribution should be based on per-capita and equality.
Land trading should be declared Haram.
It should be remembered with utmost importance that so long as is established the limited
consumption of asset and equal right of stomach, want of injustice, oppression, bribery,
cheating, jealousy, arrogance, killing, cannot be controlled, not even is possible to build ideal
character and establish religion either.
It is not possible to take these sorts of decisions for a party backed government, so there is no
alternative of an impartial one. Except a few who are uncivilized, greedy, consumptive,
cheater, all generals do not have any fear in impartial governance; rather they feel safe and
delighted.
8. All media should be controlled from circulating false, cheating, controversial, provocative
news strictly.
If worked with a fifth-year plan, there will be a great support within three years. Country will
be self-sufficient with the illegal money back from different countries and through its proper
utilization. With this the foreign influence will be reduced. For an instance, the primary steps
taken by Fakruddin Moinuddin government can be quoted. In the mean time, the serious blow
from mass upsurge will create change in the behavior of government service holders. Their
moral characteristics will be changed extremely.
9. Afterwards, without party and its fraction, a system of free-fare democracy should be
established. Elected persons will have the necessary chance for grouping physically and
mentally inside the parliament, but in no way will have the right to let go anything outside the
four-wall of parliament. In no way, in the name of service, nothing that halts normalcy will be
allowed.
10. In the true democratic system, any sort of nepotism that is son after father, wife after husband,
nephew next to uncle, whatsoever will be considered criminal act.
Army is of interest of mass people, they are trained at the cost of public; that is they enjoy food, cloth,
residence and medical allowance from the money that the public pay to the government. They are our
sons who sacrifice their life when it is needed. They are our true impartial party-less educated
organization. When a country will come to occupy our land and for that they will just do parade and
exercise, and thereby the total family will bear the declination silently, it is not just, not even
316
Index
scientific. If an impartial government deems it fit then they should be utilized for nation building
works.
Democratic independence does not mean merely voting one time after five years, rather it means
the equal right of belly and back. In the conventional cheating party system, at first president is
independent, then ministry secondly, thirdly their relatives and friends, followers, then fourthly the
party overall. The total people at the same place where they were, and will remain there where are
now, so long as we break this vicious cycle.
--- 0 ---
317
Index
104. United Nations a useless luxury club
Although the aims and objectives of the United Nations are noble but it is made to play a powerless
puppet role. Because the big members have endowed the UN only with a meagre share of their power
keeping the might of blowing up the world including the UN in moments to themselves. As a result
the organization appears totally incapacitated to take stance against injustice, even protect party rights
not to speak of the human rights. Thus it is treated as a political retreat of the big powers and luxury
club of the employees. They are enjoying comparatively the highest esteem, tax free highest pay,
discharging duties almost without accountability, relishing best food in the world at least cost and so
on. Thereafter they get pension for lifetime; and all these have to be mobilized by all countries
irrespective of rich and poor. So, specially the third world is sustaining the loss in a bitter way.
Till date it has not succeeded in resolving any international conflict. For there is no history of
being submissive or friendly to others holding the highest power oneself. The UN is playing a sensual
role extending permanent power to some world annihilators and keeping the rest member counties as
jimmies.
In brief, the rights/duties of UN need to be as follow
1. Each state, big or small, should be equal member of the council by protocol. There should not
be any separate council in the name of security?
2. Dividing the world in 19 parts there should be elected 19 Secretaries General and one
president. Power of president shall be only providing approval to proposals in accordance with
prescribed terms & conditions.
3. No country should possess military power, arms and ammunition; nor can produce. Whoever
has whatever should submit to UN immediately. There should be only light armed police force in
each country to face national calamity, terrorism, and maintain peace.
4. Military power consisting of equal number of soldiers from each country, big or small, shall
remain only under the UN.
5. Each member country meeting the expenditures of national development, peacekeeping and
natural calamities etc. from budget; 49 percent of the remaining amount should be mandatorily
submitted to UN as Korbani (cost, sacrifice, subscription). This will contain the chance of national
governments or oppositions to exploit their own countries on one hand and on the other build a huge
fund of the UN which should ensure food, medicine, education and housing of people of the needy
countries and ultimately lead them to be self reliant. The remaining money should be utilized in space
and earth research.
6. There should be UN branch office in each country with a limited number of soldiers under its
control.
7. There should not be any political party or its affiliate in any country. National election shall be
conducted under direct supervision and control of the UN within exclusive democratic polity. As a
result there shall be no homicidal conflict, destruction, wastage, greed and foreign influence typical of
third world and in a party and affiliate less election appropriate server will be elected.
8. Equal right of individual and country is the best of human rights, right to life and living. But all
respective organizations are mysteriously silent in this regard. Specially land and water should be
equally distributed on the basis of population and the landless unconditionally rehabilitated. Land or
population should be distributed and rehabilitation policy reformed according to world census each
five years.
9. Nowhere in world should exist any autocracy or monarchy.
318
Index
10. There should be a single currency system throughout the world. Each person should hold
passport as identity but no visa should be required for travel.
11. As religion acts like an eternal, unwritten but a most significant obstable in resolving country,
national and international problem as well in establishing peace, so most importance should be paid to
religion.
Who does not know that for a single humanity under single birth and death cycle on a single world of
a single creator more than one religions belief is illogical, impractical and irrelevant. There is no
person or country, including atheists, who does not nurture some belief.
Although only a very tiny group of humans follow religious rules and prescript, but by birth they
consider their respective religious belief as right and the rest otherwise. In fact truth is one
unanimous; there is no doubt or two opinions. Therefore the UN should pay its highest importance in
solving this greatest of problems. On the other hand secular countries and people are pretending to
have kept religion away from polities, but to no result. Specially the UN has not been able to resolve
any international problem as yet. Whereas resolution of only one problem called religion would
inevitably lead to resolution of 95% of the problems of world.
Thus it is becoming of the UN to pay the highest attention to matters of religion in the light of its
past vast experience. The first step should be to form a powerful committee consisting representatives
of all parties irrespective of believers and non-believers. They would be dedicated to research on
scriptures of all beliefs and coordination thereof. All fake and sub-religious books should be banned
and destroyed. Because these sub-religious books have created ugly communalism among the
common single humanity sowing the seed of difference and misgivings and giving double meaning to
metaphors due to lack of wisdom and far sight. The main reason of communalism is
misrepresentation of innumerable such metaphors in all religions.
The UN has always side tracked religion till date with the excuse of greater human welfare; but
that has not brought welfare, rather failed extremely in the effort. Although avoided on paper but its
members-employees or small-big powers just cannot avoid it in their thoughts and feelings, nor will
they as mortal beings. And it is being proven with most of the international conflicts remaining
unresolved; rather ugly communalism and hated nationality as well as mental and material
expansionism are on the rise. Therefore in the light of the vast past practical experience, it is
imperative to include religion as important issue of discussion in the UN. For this it is necessary to
reject sub-scriptures and accept original scriptures of all faiths and strictly monitor whether the
country is run accordingly. It may be noted that although to accept/reject religion or to convert is a
personal matter but when one does it willingly, violation of its rules and prescript no more remains to
be considered personal.
Religion research committee should be formed with neutral wisemen, scientists, philosophers and
theologists of world having enough knowledge and following of scriptures. They should take up a
tireless and topmost role of going to the reasons of different religious philosophies in the single
humanity in the single natural world of the single creator and resolving that. It may be noted that in
the currency dollar of the USA, one of the hero-members of the UN, there is a mark of religion.
America will never agree to wipe it in the excuse of so called secularism. About seven billion people
of world including atheists are stuck to this or that religious faith. In the circumstance, indifference of
the UN to religious matters has not been logical and that the result has not been good is known to all.
The then Soviet, Russia and China tried their utmost for implementing communism for world
welfare but failed. Other way around, communism also is a communal dogma with its imam (leader)
and prescribed rules and regulations as well as book. It has not been becoming of the UN to neglect
these history and experiences. There is no reason or loophole to see same religion and politics,
religion and science divisively; rather religion is source and politics in following thereafter.
Implementation or physical from of knowledge is science, such as
319
Index
When the idea of rocket was resting in head, it was knowledge; when it was made, it was science; and
who made it was the scientist. And coming into existence the rocket proved that the idea was existing
from before it came to head.
Therefore, there is no scope to see the two controversial issues differently and their better relation
is the easy way to peace (Islam). That is the main constitution of politics is their (peoples) original
respective scriptures. But the cunning politicians and fundamentalists of all races have kept in
exploiting countries and masses in the name of different religions and politics hoodwinking people
and banishing religion (peace) to mosque, temple, church and pagoda. Specially administration/
democracy of third world means unabated individual or party enjoyment.
It is strongly believed that unbiased and tireless effort of All Religions Original Scriptures Research
Committee to integrate different religious philosophies of different groups will yield better result than
past and present consequences. This will play a historic role in peaceful resolve of communalism, war
mongering, all nations fundamentalism and under its excuse problems like terrorism, genocide,
expansionism etc. without the use of arms and ammunition. The world will also be saved from
destruction.
Implementation of the said matters is possible with initiative of a few big countries. God does not
condone vanity in exchange of anything, because it is the main and biggest Shirak. History of times
stands witness to the fact that the vast authority and leadership of world has been relegated to the bin
due to this sensuality and vanity. So it is duty of all individuals, people at home and abroad to be
very vocal in this regard.
In this age of superb excellence of science and knowledge, creatures of same race are fighting
and annihilating one another mostly for possession of land and water. But in the name of religion.
Whoever able to produce as much powerful weapon of annihilation is considered so much
knowledgeable and respectable!
This way someone achieves presidency, some other, Nobel Prize. But for the rest of the creatures
this age of excellence is as much ugly and frustrating in reality.
Only for a few thousand greedy, spiteful, deviant among the seven million people the world is
facing destruction today. Its early resolve is imperative.
--- 0 ---
320
Index
105. Arrival of fraud Nabi-Rasuls
It has been written in the Shariah that, before Qiamat (the last day), there will be 30 people
demanding themselves as messenger. Before discussing this, the word DEMAND should be analyzed
and we have to have a clear conception regarding this word.
1. Oral demand: Demanding directly he is a messenger, or leader or a gentleman, Nabi-Rasul or
thief. But in his work there is no sign of that weight, he is a fraud. So his demand is an oral
one which has no meaning.
2. Demand of successor: Demand which is established by being born or through families. For
instance, the asset that one gets from his family as an heir, name that one gets from his or her
family, goodwill or malice.
3. Work-earned demand: Established leader Pir, Educated competent man, clerk, officer,
manager and others who are service holders, poets, literary personalities, philosopher, NabiRasul, Gaus-Kutub, thief, Dacoit, terrorists, snatcher so on.
Oral demand is actually a light speech of which has no base. Demand of successor is subjective of
which denying or agreeing orally does not make any difference, for instance, Dalil Hossain Shikder, it
is not possible for him to erase his name that he inherited from his family if even he so tries hard, and
then if even becomes able to do so, it is a crime. Similarly, if a thiefs son tries to erase his thiefs
son title it is not possible, people may get oblivious but will never forget completely.
Work-earned demand is one which is principal and established. One who earns it is unnecessary
for him to claim the same, what I would like to mean here is, and one who earns that through his
works cannot claim publicly. A man who is a gentleman, ideal man, poet, philosopher, Aulia-pir
cannot claim themselves as so, rather, their works claim for their acknowledgement even if they deny
themselves. A title of thief is imposed in such a way on one, if even he denies, it does not get
erased. If a poet or philosopher denies his title thousands of times, even after that he is called so and
acknowledged. The principal point here is if one is, by virtue, acknowledged as great, he does not
need to be claimed orally so.
Basic Point
Being a Nabi or Rasul is not merely something one can achieve it only by demanding themselves so,
it is a great responsibility too. Original NabiRasul is always NabiRasul if even they do not call
themselves so. [Nabi means New, ]
a) Aleykulle ....Mimma amalu (6: Anaam 132) Meaning: According to work each has his or her
rank.
b) Innallajina.....bariat. (98: Biyeana 7) Meaning: The best of creation are those who are reliable,
honest and industrious.
c) Salamun .....muhsenin. (37: Saffat 79, 80) Meaning: Around the whole world, the peace is
only for Noah, likewise the honest, industrious people are awarded.
d) Salamun .....muhsenin. (37: Saffat 109,110) Meaning: Peace is for Ibrahim, likewise the
honest, industrious people are awarded.
e) Salamun .....muhsenin. (37: Saffat 120,121) Meaning: Peace is for Musa and Harun, likewise
the honest, industrious people are awarded.
Main work of a Nabi or Rasul is to reform religion, work and belief. The aim is to create new nation,
new name. For instance, from pagan to Buddhist, Buddhist to Jews, Jews to Christian, likewise have
come into reality Shikh, Jain and others.
Based on those, Nabi Muhammad (sm) came and created Muslim. To them is a great warning:
a) Oatasimu....la tafariku. (3: Emran 103) Meaning: All you grip the rope of Allah tightly and do
not get free from each other.
b) Innallajina....Yafalun (6: Anaam 159) Meaning: You do not have any responsibility for those
who, on the basis of religion, will create differences of opinions and get divided into different
fractions and groups.
321
Index
c) Minalljina ....farihun. (30: Rum 32) Meaning: Each, of those who have created differences of
opinions and been divided into many groups and fractions and will do so, remains cheerful
with their own doctrine.
Nobody has the right to change the name of community, except Nabi or Rasul (SM).
Surprisingly, after the ofat of Muhammad (SM), that order has been rejected by the Imams or
leaders, and according to the respective leader, name has been formed such as: Khareji, Rafeji,
Motajeli, Lamajhad, then Shea, Sunni, Hanafi, Shafi, Maleki, Hambli, and then later came in course
of time, Mujaddedia, Kadirea, Chistia, Nakshbandia, Ohabi, Ahle Hadith, Kadiani, Tabligue,
Shureshwari, Maijvandari, Atrashi, Sharsina, Furfura, Razarbagi, Saidabadi etc. All these groups have
formed new groups, deviating from original Islam that our prophet Muhammad (SM) initiated. All
these groups have been oblivion with their own doctrine. Even some have their own BOOKS and they
all have their establishment on Allah.
On the other hand, with a strange way, Bukhari groups have composed their own ideas and
established that on Al Koran, yet Al Koran declares:
Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands and then say, "This is from Allah,"
to purchase with it a little price! Woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for
that they earn thereby (2: Bakara 79).
All these people, due for their tricky strategy, have acknowledged Muhammad (sm) orally, but
have done otherwise in reality. They have established their own individual groups and thus proved
that they have actually established themselves as fraud Nabi-Rasul.
Today the main recognition of Muslims that our Rasul established:
Muslims who are attached with Khareji, Muslim who are attached with Isne Asharia, Muslims
that have come from Hanafi with the recognition of Chistia, Muslims who came from Vandaria and
Malekia. This deviation has not been established by night, through the years of 1400 these acts have
been accomplished gradually. As these have been accomplished gradually, they have not affected
general peoples conscience. Based on their works, according to reality, they all are wrong.
According to Hadith, Before Qyamat 30 fraud Nabi-Rasul will arrive. Within these 1400 years,
only reason for what people have not demanded them as Nabi-Rasul is their cautiousness. Though
they have not demanded them as fraud Nabi-Rasul, they have worked accordingly. On the other hand,
Mirja Golam Ahmed and Rashed Khalifa have been considered fraud by the majority due for their
oral demand.
The Hadith, mainly, is false one in the name of Rasul (SM)
a) Rasul did not know the future. There are lot of evidences in Al Koran in this regard: [6:
Anaam 50, 7: Araaf 188, 10: Yunus 20, 49, 11: Hudh 31, 9: Tauba 101, 10: Yusuf 102]
b) If counted, the number of frauds has crossed 30 and now it, perhaps, is on hundred.
We pray that wise general people should be conscious:
a) In the light of Koran, lets reunite all Muslims in one name, abolishing all fractions.
b) The religion books written by M G Bashar are all second class Ketab: All are requested in that
they reject all second class Ketab, Tafsir, Fekah, Fatwa and start practicing Koran in their life.
--- 0 ---
322
Index
Altruist
Chapter- XV
106. Koran VS Shariah at a glance
Koran and recognized other matters related to shariah, its differences, its fatal consequences have
been discussed serially with logic and proofs in the book. The only shariah for Muslim world is
Koran, out of this book anything other is not acceptable. But based on place, time and person, if there
is any difference with regard to the explanations, then in spite of the Koranic description, if other
explanation is needed to solve that problem, Koran has given that right (42:38, 17:36). But if there is
any deviation from the explanation of Shariah, then the man should be killed, declaring that he was
Kafir, Murtad or he should be expelled from the country. Nevertheless Shariah, itself, has denied the
Koran in every step, keeping that on head. It has engulfed Koran, composing Hadith-Fekah of which
explicit evidence is the following Book.
Koran
1. Kalema without Co-sharer: La Ilaha
illallahu, meaning: There is no GOD except
Allah, all admiration is for nobody but
Allah.
2. Allah has no shape, he is visible-invisible

or is all-around. He is with all creatures
heart or the source of realization of
creation. Nobody gets Allah ever or will
ever get.
3. The followers of Koran are only called

Muslims. In Bengali it is called VOKTO,
VODDRO, ADARSHO, NEBEDITO or
DHARMIK and in English it is called
Noble Man.
4. The only religion book is Al Koran that
Allah sent to Muhammad (SM) and HE
wrote or in presence of HIM others wrote.
They read Koran and follow the same.
5. Al Koran is the compilation of previous
divine Books such as Geeta, Enjil Sharif,
Torah etc. There is nothing new in Koran
but the modification of previous books.
6. Koran is complete altogether. There is no
deficiency or weakness in it. It has been
given in clear language with sufficient
explanations.
7. All messengers are great Nabi, for the one
Allah, and equivalent. Among the
discrimination of small or big, communal
or international is Haram (illegal).
8. From ancient time, there is declaration of
Shariah
1. Kalema with a co-sharer: La Ilaha
illallahu
Muhammadur
Rasulullah,
meaning: There is no GOD except Allah,
all admiration is for Allah and his Rasul,
even for self-declared leaders, Pir and
Imams.
2. Allah, is like animal, stays on seventh
sky. Allah is seeable. There is an orchard
of plums (seddratul mostaha) where he
stays, is his location. According to other
sources, on the back of 8 goats is Allahs
throne. Twice he comes on lower sky to
distribute his blessings.
3. In Shariah, those who are followers of
Shea, Sunni, Khareji, Maleki, Ahammadi,
are called Muslims.
4. They acknowledge Koran, read Koran,

but follow party, fraction written second
class book, Hadith and Fatwa.
5. Shariah acknowledges other divine books
that came previously but disagrees that it
is itself Jabur, Enjil, Beda Geeta etc.
6. Koran is not complete; at least one Ayat
is absent therein. The goat ate the Ayat in
which there was written about the
punishment of adulteries as killing with
stone throwing.
7. It only believes Muhammad as the
greatest Nabi. He was the leader of the
messengers, others are inferior to him.
8. Only Muhammad (SM) is the last Nabi,
323
Index
arrival of Nabi Rasul again and again.
9. All messengers including Muhammad did
not know about the future. He did not even,
how people would be treated after death.
10. Out of Koran, Muhammad did not do
anything. If he had done he could have
been beheaded.
11. All other previous nations including
Muslims have good and bad in them.
According to their work, they will enjoy
either heaven or hell.
12. Each and every work will be tried and then
he or she will be given heaven or hell.
13. Koran declares only the Christians are

close friends of Muslims.
14. It does not support nationalism, capitalism,
communism or monarchism.
15. Secularism is the fundamental base of
Islam.
16. All languages, including that of birds,
insects are of Allah.
17. Number of Ayat in Koran is 6236.
18. No man is above sin, compilation of Koran
is not above error.
19. Mother of Isa, Mariam, is the best among
women.
20. In truth, right and welfare, in some cases
male and female both are equal.
21. Except especial or extraordinary case,

taking multiple wives is illegal.
22. It forbids marriage between close cousins,
if it is not with Rasul.
23. Marriage is halal with those other race such
as Hindu, Buddhist, Christian who believe
in one Allah, except pagans and Mushriks.
24. Haram is marriage when bridal money is
due.
25. It takes at least three months one talak to be
implemented. It may take one year at least
three talak to be implemented, even it may
take 2/10 years.
26. Said Hillah marriage can take from 2 years
there will not be any Nabi again.

9. Shariah believes that Muhammad (SM)
knew about past, present and future.
10. Muhammad did many a things out of
Koran which are known as Hadith and
Sunnah.
11. Only the Muslim people of fraction or
group will be given hell and heaven,
others do not have right to hell or heaven.
12. All sins will be forgiven except Shirk, if
he or she believes on La Ilaha Illallahu
Muhammadur Rasullallah. Then he or she
will be given heaven without any trial.
13. It considers Christians Kafir, Mortad,
born-enemies. It believes that mere killing
them brings heaven.
14. In most Islamic countries kingship is
running, even in birth place of
Muhammad it is running.
15. Communalism is the main and
fundamentalism of Shariah.
16. Only Arabic language is Allahs
language, rest is of Kafir and human
being.
17. Number of Ayat in Koran is 6666 which
is being believed for 1400 years.
18. Muhammad is above error. Compilation
of Koran is above error.
19. Daughter of Muhammad Fatima is the
best among women. Some consider
Khadija the best.
20. In any circumstance, Shariah considers
woman ineligible as leader. In all
circumstances, Shariah considers one man
= two woman.
21. Without any cause, any Muslim can keep
four women at a time. Shariah believes it
is faraj.
22. It considers marriage halal between close
cousins.
23. Except Muslims, marriage with other
races considers haram, even it considers
marriage haram with own fraction.
24. Among Muslims, 99.99% marriage takes
place in due of bridal money.
25. It does not take even three seconds three
talak to be implemented.
26. It needs only one pornographic night

324
Index
to 10/ 20 years to be implemented.
27. During Haej-Nefas (period), copulation or
sexual intercourse is haram. At this time
behave with wife as if she were mother or
sister.
28. Unless one understands what is it said in

salat, it forbids one to go for salat.
29. During salat voice should be equal in its
sound, not loud, neither is it low; medium
is fine.
30. During the month of fasting, respective
country will follow their respective solar
counting and follow their respective
welfare month. They will keep fasting in a
certain month.
31. During fasting, both eating and drinking
are forbidden including sexual intercourse.
32. Date and Time of Hazz should be within

from 1 to 3 of the months of Hazz.
33. In the name of religion, there is no rule of

killing animal indiscriminately.
34. There is a beckoning of fixing weekly

Jumma Day on Saturday.
35. Relatively more movable and immovable
asset than one actually needs is forbidden.
Equity is main doctrine of Koran.
36. Before death asset will is a must, if

something is left for any reason, that will
be distributed with the proportion Male 2
and Female 1. During distribution,
something to be preserved for orphan and
close relatives is a must (faraj).
Hillah marriage to be implemented.

27. At this time, all other sexual acts are
halal, except copulation. Even our Rasul
did this that our Shariah tells this with
evidence. At this time, if one does
intercourse
he
can
give
some
compensation against his act then it will
become halal.
28. Not necessary to understand or know,
memorizing some Ayats is enough and
Shariah deems it fit.
29. Loudly will be in Fazar and Magrib
prayer, other time will be in low voice. In
any way or the other, Shariah forbids
following medium attitude.
30. Keep fasting with the sun and moon, in
turns, they keep fasting indefinite period
of time.
31. According to Shariah, at the time of

fasting, it does not get broken if one eats a
gram type food. If one eats in his or her
forgetfulness, fasting does not get broken.
If one gets involved in sexual intercourse
in his oblivion, fasting does not get
broken. He or she does not need to give
compensation.
32. Date and Time of Hazz is considered
from 9 Jilhazz to 12 of the same month. If
Arab King considers change, it may
happen.
33. Be it Haram or Halal, it is wajib to kill
animal in the name of religion around the
globe. Those who do not have ability to
slaughter animal will get the same
swab(prize) if they cut 10 days of nail,
hair and genital hair.
34. The weekly Jumma Day on Saturday is
cancelled as the day is assumed of Jews,
instead the Friday is observed as Jumma.
35. Be it Haram or Halal, movable and
immovable asset can be gathered and
made a mountain with. Yearly Jakat is
2.5% of the asset and rest 97.50% haram
asset is halal.
36. 99% Muslims do not will before their
death. Not 1% Muslims give anything to
orphan or close relatives in distress.
325
Index
37. So long as one is attacked, attacking is
forbidden. One can attack in the same way
he or she was attacked. Killing within race
is Haram.
38. Under any circumstance attacking others

belief or religion, or oppression to any is
haram.
39. Under any circumstance, keeping peace
and conserving so in society is extreme
religion, which is real Islam.
40. In exchange of religious consultancy,
taking prize or price is haram, even it is
worse than eating swine meat or taking
wine.
41. According
to
respective
countrys
environment and weather, standard
garment is Islamic garment.
42. There is no rule of keeping beard and
wearing cap, but yes, there is an order that
people wear clean dress while praying.
43. Parda is important. But women will keep
hejab on their head and neck in a way they
can be recognized easily.
44. Before death, all deeds are brought to be

answered for.
45. All are halal except that are dead, fresh

blood, wine, swine meat, and those in
which Allahs name was not taken.
46. For any reason, drawing, photo-shooting,
making sculptor, is halal. But
47. Sharing anything or anybody with Allah is
haram.
48. Al Koran supports and encourages
research, science and knowledge and new
discovery. Scientists and Wise men are the
best creation of this world.
49. Koran declares new new birth, birth again
and again, it supports evolutionism of
Darwin.
50. Al Koran proves normal death of Isah.
37. In establishing doctrine of party or

individual person, one can kill
indiscriminately people and Shariah
considers this good act and declares prize
for that. It says that the person will get
jannat.
38. In any way, be it with power, oppression,
killing, scaring, vanishing, establishing
doctrine is faraz, Shariah considers.
39. Society be in Hell, in establishing Allahs
religion does not require peace (Allah has
no religion).
40. Without the exchange of money, all
religion of Shariah is out of order. If the
Imam is not paid the Namaz of that
mosque may get halted.
41. In the name of Islamic garment Muslims
of Asia have actually taken womans
dress.
42. Copying Rasul, without considering size
and shape, is considered sawab
(beneficial), not arrogance.
43. In the name of Parda, women are veiled
in such a way that they can hardly be
recognized whether it is mother or sister
or wife. Basically, this sort of garment
shows
Muslims
as
uncivilized,
characterless and impolite.
44. After the dead body is kept in the
graveyard, the angels come and ask three
or four questions and then again the make
the alive body a dead one.
45. Except some animals, fish, all creations of
Allah are considered haram, makruh.
46. Photo, sculptor, cenema, TV all these are
extremely haram, it considers.
47. Maulavi, [me, my god], Maulana[we, our
god], Sydi [God] etc all these titles are
randomly used before or after names.
48. Shariah declares new discovery of science
as bedat and haram. They declare
scientists as Kafir mainly.
49. Sharah denies the rebirth again and again,
but two times birth it supports, one in the
grave and the other in the field of Qiamat.
It denies evolutionism.
50. Shariah does not acknowledge the death
of Isah. But the party declared Nabis
nabi (messenger) believes the death of
Muhammad (sm). According to the
326
Index
51. Al Koran considers all that is good for

person and humanity as religion.
52. It condemns giving alms and begging and
dislike idle life.
53. It does not tolerate false.

54. There is no change in Allahs sunnah
(rule).
55. One who tries nothing but just the
utterance, tune and words of Koran are
blind, dumb, kafir and ass alike. Allah
sends garbage to them.
56. Present race has come from Adam but,
before Adam, there were lives and human
being and Koran gives this sign.
57. At one night Muhammad traveled Masjid

ul Aksa from Qaba mosque.
58. Those who have fragmented religion,

created many groups do not belong to
Rasul (SM). Rasul does not have any
responsibility for them.
59. The location or boundary of heaven and
hell is from sky to earth.
60. Song or tune, rhythm of all divine books
including Koran shave been given with
beats.
61. Koran gives order for two times prayer
with one additional time which becomes 3
times in total.
62. There is a rule that adulterer and Adulteress
both should be beaten publicly with a cane.
63. The dog is a domestic animal and loyal
most to its master.
differences of opinion, still he is alive in

the grave they believe.
51. Shariah considers only Namaz, Fasting,
Hazz, Keeping beard, Ator, Surma,
Cloaks as main religion, it hates work.
52. Giving alms and begging both are
considered as the act of swab (piety), if
given one paisa alms in return itll be
back as 70 paisa. Most of the Alims
(scholars) lead a an idle life.
53. It considers halal establishing truth
through false.
54. There is no sunnah of Allha, it is of
Rasul, and that may be changed.
55. No need to understand Koran, mere
reading and memorizing will bring 10
swab (piety) against each letter.
56. Shariah believes in creationism and three
myths. 1. Adam is the first man. 2. They
believe that Muhammad is the first man
and the total Earth has been created with
the light of Muhammad (sm) 3. Before
that Allah created peacock and kept
Muhammad (sm), his daughter Fatima,
son-in-law Ali and grandson Hassan and
Hossain in it.
57. At one night Muhammad traveled the
whole world, seventh heaven, hell, met
Allah, sitting on the back of an animal of
which face looked like a woman.
58. Four groups of Sunni Hanafi, Shafei,
Maleki, Hambli believe in four Faraj
(mandatory), other parties believe one
another Kafir and Murtad.
59. The location of heaven and hell is on
seventh heaven.
60. All songs are haram except Arabic songs,
it believes.
61. Mainly five times prayer, then sunnat and
nafal, by doing this sort of prayer rule,
they have broken the economical
backbone of the society.
62. The adulterer is not tried, only the
adulteress is given death-sentence.
63. The dog is condemned creature like
swine. If it comes into contact with
human everything gets spoiled. Namaz,
Roja Aju Bath become haram. The black
dog is a devil, kill this as soon as you see
this.
327
Index
64. Qaba is the room of Allah. So the income
on this is the asset of all Muslim of the
world.
64. Qaba is the room of Saudi King. Nobody

has the right to enter, except the king
himself.
--- 0 ---
328
Index
107. Majority People deviated from Path
There is hardly any time, it does not make any difference how many messengers, leaders, reformists,
and scholars came, when majority of people lived together with others in peace. Whenever any
messenger came and started to preach the message of peace, majority of people denied outright, still
they are doing so.
As many times a discussion has taken place with regard to religion, as many times a debate has
formed, rightly has those have been defeated by Koran, presenting a logic which is So many Gaus
Kutub scholars have come and gone but nobody has said this ever. Billions of people have been
following this opinion, they are majority. So what you are telling is not true. You have none in your
party, etc.
Though before them the truth has been revealed, evidence has been shown, and then so many
unnecessary and strange words have come forward. At that time they said, Well the proof that you
have shown is correct and right. But if it is circulated, there will be chaos in society. There will no
Islam in our society whatever it is in the least now. That is, with their own consciousness they are
devaluating Al Koran, keeping the papered Koran on head and smashing the hearts Koran.
About these people, Koran declares:
1. [2: Bakara 6-8] Verily, those who disbelieve, it is the same to them whether you (O
Muhammad Peace be upon him ) warn them or do not warn them, they will not believe. Allah
has set a seal on their hearts and on their hearings, (i.e. they are closed from accepting Allah's
Guidance), and on their eyes there is a covering. Theirs will be a great torment. And of
mankind, there are some (hypocrites) who say: "We believe in Allah and the Last Day" while
in fact they believe not.
2. [11: Hudh 17] ........... Verily, it is the truth from your Lord, but most of the mankind do
not believe.
3. [10: Yunus 92] And verily, many among mankind are heedless of Our Ayat (proofs, evidences,
verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.).
4. [14: Ibrahim 34] And He gave you of all that you asked for, and if you count the Blessings of
Allah, never will you be able to count them. Verily! Man is indeed an extreme wrong-doer, - a
disbeliever, an extreme ingrate, denies Allah's Blessings by disbelief, and by worshipping
others besides Allah, and by disobeying Allah and His Prophet Muhammad.
5. [16: Nahal 38,75] And they swear by Allah their strongest oaths, which Allah will not raise up
him who dies. Yes, (He will raise them up), a promise (binding) upon Him in truth, but most
of mankind know not.
6. [5: Maidah 32] .....And indeed, there came to them Our Messengers with clear proofs,
evidences, and signs, even then after that many of them continued to exceed the limits (e.g. by
doing oppression unjustly and exceeding beyond the limits set by Allah by committing the
major sins) in the land!.
7. [7: Araf 3] Follow what has been sent down unto you from your Lord (the Qur'an and Prophet
Muhammad's Sunnah), and follow not any Auliya' (protectors and helpers, etc. who order you
to associate partners in worship with Allah), besides Him (Allah). Little do you remember!
8. [7: Araaf 179] And surely, We have created many of the jinns and mankind for Hell. They
have hearts wherewith they understand not, they have eyes wherewith they see not, and they
have ears wherewith they hear not (the truth).
9. [38: Saad 82-85] [Iblis (Satan)] said: "By Your Might, then I will surely mislead them all,
"Except Your chosen slaves amongst them (faithful, obedient, true believers of Islamic
Monotheism)." (Allah) said: "The Truth is, and the Truth I say, That I will fill Hell with you
[Iblis (Satan)] and those of them (mankind) that follow you, together."
10. [80: Abasa 17] Be cursed (the disbelieving) man! How ungrateful he is!
11. [23: Muminun 78] .....Little thanks you give.
329
Index
12. [27: Namal 73] "Verily, your Lord is full of Grace for mankind, yet most of them do not give
thanks."
13. [32: Sajdah 9] .......Little is the thanks you give!
14. [43: Jukhruf 15] Yet they assign to some of His slaves a share with Him (by pretending that
He has children, and considering them as equals or co-partners in worship with Him). Verily,
man is indeed a manifest ingrate!
15. [100: Adiyaat 06] ....Verily! Man (disbeliever) is ungrateful to his Lord.
16. [22: Hajj 66] ......Verily! Man is indeed an ingrate.
17. [17: Bani-Israel 67].... And man is ever ungrateful.
18. [18: Yusuf 106] And most of them believe not in Allah except that they attribute partners unto
Him.
--- 0 ---
330
Index
108. Who is the best?
Who is the best to Allah/ Nature or Society?
1. A Hindu?
2. A Buddhist ?
3. A Jew?
4. A Baptist/ Protestant/ Catholic/ Methodist Christian?
5. A Shea/ Motajeli/ Rafeji/ Ishne Asharia Muslim?
6. A Sunni/ Hanafi/ Shafi/ Maleki/ Humbly/ Ohabi/ Tabligue/ Chisti/ Vandari Muslim?
7. A Shikh?
8. A Kadiani?
9. A Bahai?
10. A Ismaili?
11. An Orthodox?
12. An Atheist?
13. An impartial that does not possess any knowledge about religion and religionlessness?
14. A gentleman who is polite, ideal who is called nobleman in English and in Arabic Muslim?
---- 0 ---
331
Index
109. Salamun Alykum
As salam (Al + Salam) Alykum. A peace or the peace is on you. Assalam (the plural form of salam)
Alykum means a huge peace is on you. The Salam Alykum refers to Peace is on you. Though the
meaning of these sentences like this, we assume that Allha give you peace in Arabic which is
Salamullah Alykum. We never tell this. However, all creations of Allah bear the recognition of
Allah, bear HIS qualities. Through creations Allah is expanded and expressed. Without the medium of
creation, to the least, it is unimaginable to think of Allahs blessings. Without mutual help, society or
the creation is motionless, religionless, that is immovable. That is why there is provision of
exchanging Salam with each other in Koran as an order. Therefore whenever we see each other we
declare Peace be upon you. But if I am not bound I do not agree to help you. Suppose, if I say salam
to anybody and he says Baba, will you carry my load and bear this to my home? We count the
request of the aged man as an arrogance and become astonished. We, who are socialite and scholar,
become embarrassed and feel dishonored. But if the meaning of the sentence is: Can I be of your
help? I am ready to help you. Tell what I can do for you. I am here for you. Then, according to the
request of the person, if the needed help had been provided with, it could have been said that Allahs
blessings were showered. Kindness or blessings does not come without effort, and workless prayer
Allah does not grant. Ah! Had proud, jealousy been root-out and peace had been established where
atom-bomb, gun, munitions had been unnecessary! And begging could have been unnecessary too. It
seems that Allah and HIS Rasul, for this, had initiated Salam. But none has seen peace to be showered
ever, of which meaning is, Allah gives peace I am not ready to do work. That is why Muslim scholars,
leaders, Imam wait for a Salam at first sight in the road, market, mosque from those who are in
distress. They mind if they are not given Salam and scold by saying rude words like Impudent,
Bedin, Nasara. On the contrary, while giving religious speech, they say, None could have been able
to give salam to our Nabi (messenger) ever before he himself did so.
Every nation has this convention of Salam, such as Good Morning of which meaning is a
commitment to do unconditional service before noon. In this sentence, basic meaning is vague and
incomplete, for this, after saying this, one has to tell Can I help you? The Hindus say
NOMOSHKAR that is, I am at your service, or servant. That is, Tell what I can do for you.
The atheists have not been able to find out an example of humanism of religion ever in divine
books. They have found out the document of ways to prove Rausls as characterless. They have found
out Bokhari, Muslim, Moududi, and lots of others self-declared secretary of Rasul. They have found
out Imam, Clergymen, Brahmin. Those who evaluate the fundamental divine book through these
peoples words, their books are known as atheists. These people are deadlier.
[Note: In this book, so far Koran translation is concerned; many Arabic, Bengali and English
translators have been followed. Most of Hadith have been referenced. Yet if there is anyone left
unreferenced, from the following book one can find them all: Bukhari 1 to 7 volume by different
translators and publishers. Sahi Muslim; Readus Salehin; The History of Hadith Compilation.
Abridged Arabic Encyclopedia, First to Second Volume; Hadisay Rasul, Mostofa Charit, Beheshti
Jeor, Tafsiray Koran, Moksedul Momenin, Hakikatul Ohi, Seha-setta, Veda, Geeta, Bible, etc.]
332
Index
Altruist
Reg NO: 0725
YOUNG MUSLIM SOCIETY
(Human Religion Reform)
1886, Natun wasa road. East Jurain, Kadamtali
Dhaka-1204, Bangladesh
110. Declaration of Human Religion Reform in the Light Of The Koran.

[Published in: The Weekly Probashi, 9 & 16 June, 2000; Ist January 2001; The Weekly Thikana; 23,
30 june, 2000; The Weekly Kagoj, 25 April, 2003, USA]
1.
Work is religion. Noble work=Noble religion =Theist. Bad work=Bad religion=Atheist.That

which are noble and which are ignoble, the principle religious Scriptures give its permanent
solution.
Ref: Koran: 18: 7; 2: 62, 82; 98: 7; 6: 132, 160; 99: 7, 8;

2.
Those who believe in the unity of God and noble, truthful, honest, pure and steady worker in the
path of God and the best among the creation. Whether Hindu, Muslim, Buddha, Jew or a
Christian has his place in the kingdom of God.
Ref: 33: 35; 98: 7: 2: 4, 5, 25, 62, 111-113, 177, 213, 285; 5: 69; 10: 19, 47; 49: 13; 3: 110, 199; 29:
47; 21: 25; 4: 1, 173; 23: 52, 53; 7: 181.
3.
Those who accept money in the name of any religious work are impious in real sense of the term.
God strongly prohibits the following of such people.
Ref: 2: 41, 79, 174-176; 9: 9, 34; 36: 21; 6: 90; 3: 77.

4.
By sermon or keeping a religious form in outward appearance, one cannot claim to be savior of
religions. Sanctity of religious preservation rests on a clean ethical knowledge, extreme
obedience, idealism and noble activities.
Ref: 2: 44, 62, 111-113; 5: 69; 4: 173; 30: 44, 45; 16: 81; 107: 1-7.
5.
By reading, hearing or memorizing only any religious scriptures, no reward of Heaven can be
expected. Until the lesson stands for appropriate understanding and execution in day to day
activities.
Ref: 2: 44, 171, 221; 10: 42, 43; 8: 21, 22; 7: 52, 179; 17: 41; 62: 5; 43: 3; 3: 118; 6: 65, 98, 99, 105,
115, 127; 18: 1,2;
6.
Man made sub-religious books such as Hadit, Tradition, Testaments should be replaced by the
original Books of the religious scriptures and followed. That means sectarianism should be
abolished for solving greater world problems. Basically there is no room for communalism in
humanism.
Ref: 2: 62, 79, 174-176, 213; 3: 78, 84; 4: 105, 150-152; 6: 19, 50, 52, 66, 67, 93, 115; 5: 44-49, 66,
104; 31: 21; 7: 3, 203; 10: 15; 12: 38; 16: 123; 69: 44, 46; 41: 43.
7.
All religions, revealed from God are Islam. All Prophets are universal Prophets. All Godly Books
are complete. It is a great sin to make any difference among them.
Ref: 17: 13, 77, 89; 35: 43; 2: 124, 136, 176, 177, 213, 285; 3: 3; 7: 144; 10: 19, 36, 61; 38: 26; 3: 33,
45, 68, 84; 5: 44-49; 11: 17; 6: 59, 84, 86, 92, 154; 37: 79, 81; 4: 136, 151, 152; 21: 25; 42:: 13;
22:: 78; 23:: 44, 51-53; 12: 111; 18: 1, 2; 16: 89.
333
Index
8.
The Torah, The Jabbur, The Engil (Gospel), all mean The Koran; The Vedah, The Geeta, The
Wrik, The Saam, all these also means The Koran. Al-Koran means all the principle Religious
Books of the past. There is no difference between the one and the other.
Ref: 2: 4, 89, 97, 101, 102, 136, 176, 177; 3: 3; 4:136, 150, 152, 163; 10: 37; 12: 111; 21: 25; 35: 31,
43; 17: 77; 33: 62; 48: 23; 42: 13.
9.
The explanation of the Godly Book, The Koran, is the Koran itself. Any comparison of these
Books with any second grade books, like hadith, fekha, Mahabharat, Ramayan, Chandi,
Upanishad, testaments etc. Will mean comparing someone with God, which is unpardonable.
Ref: 6: 38, 59, 65, 98, 105, 114, 126; 7: 52, 58; 18: 1,54; 17: 9, 41, 89; 19: 97; 10: 37, 61; 12: 111; 16:
89; 54: 17, 22, 32, 40; 39: 27, 28; 34: 5; 31:20.
10. The language of God, Angles, religious works, Grave (?), Kiamat, Heaven and Hell etc. are the
mother tongues of each and everybody; Basically, God speaks in Rhythm, Harmony and
Philosophy; Science and Technology.
Ref: 30: 22; 14: 4; 26: 198; 41: 44 and The Koran and all the Holy Books of the past.
11. The Prophet has no responsibility for Shiah, Sunni, Wahabi, Quadiani, Hanafee, Shafyee,
Hambelyee, and Malekyee and for that matter similar other groups and sub-groups. Those who
have tored the religion into pieces and divided themselves into groups and sub-groups will be
deprived of the Prophets recommendation.
Ref: 6: 159; 3: 103, 105; 30: 32; 2: 176, 213; 19: 37; 15: 90, 93; 10: 19; 41; 23: 52, 54.
12. Sunnah means constitution, law. God selects His Prophets and through them established His
Sunnah. The Prophets never do anything, however small it may be, against the Sunnah of God. It
is a great sin to create any distinction in the Sunnah of God and His Prophets.
Ref: 4: 150-152; 3: 78, 80, 84; 5: 44-49; 69: 44-47; 17: 77; 41:41.
13. All types of food, with the exception of Liquors, Natural dead animals, Pork, fresh blood, meat of
any animals sacrificed to anyone other than God, and everything mentioned under verse-3 of
Sura Maidah are lawful to eat by all Nations.
Ref: 2: 172, 173; 5: 3-5.
14. The existing traditional system of Divorce is unlawful. Marriage with deferred dowry is
unlawful. Marriages among the first cousins are unlawful. Generally more than one marriage at a
time is unlawful, unless it is essential due to natural and exceptional circumstances. Marriage is
lawful among all the people who believe in the unity of God.
Ref: 4: 3, 22, 128, 130; 33: 50, 51; 5: 5; 2: 125, 226; 65: 1-7.
15. God has strictly forbidden standing for prayer unless one understands what is said in the prayers.
The sound of recitation must be uniform in all prayers; neither loudly nor silently, but middle
path only. It is also unlawful to recite any verse at random in prayers.
Ref: 4: 43; 17: 110; 107: 4-6; 2: 44, 171; 62: 5.
16 Although there are differences of opinion among various religions, yet any hate, pride, creation
of rudeness or attack on each other is unlawful, unless one is attacked. There is no compulsion in
religion.
Ref: 2: 139, 256; 6: 69, 108; 4: 171; 49: 11; 10: 41; 109: 16.
17. Basic relationship exists in truth, justice, honesty and humanism, not in blood connection and
these are the roots of all religions and peace.
Ref: 11: 45, 46; 2: 170; 5: 104; 66: 10; 33: 6.
334
Index
18. Source of creation of Human being is the same. End is also the same. The Creator is also one and
unrelated. Consequently, it is unlawful to have faith in more then one religion during life time.
Ref: 2: 213; 4: 1; 49: 13; The Koran and all other principle religious scriptures.
19. As long as there is a relation between Creator and creation and as long as life and death exist in
the universe, there must be continuation of Prophets from God as before. There is no logic and
proof that divine guidance has stopped coming and besides mankind does not have power to stop
divine guidance.
Ref: 2: 4, 5, 38, 151, 213; 4: 132, 133; 40: 34, 35; 7: 34-36; 3: 81, 82; 6: 85-88, 113; 14: 19, 20; 35:
16; 47: 38; 1: 1-7;
20. The weekly holiday, Assembly prayer on Friday and the so-called Millad are not legal. Fasting,
Eid and other religious occasions should be followed by ones national & solar year. The
characterstics of so-called Hajj and its date are illegal.
Ref: (Friday) 4: 154; 16: 124; (Hajj) 2: 189; (Fasting) 2: 183-185.
21. The so-called title as Moulabi, Maulana, Sydee etc. are supposed to share in God, so those are
strictly forbidden (Haram).
Ref: 2: 286; 3: 150; 6: 62; 8: 40; 33: 5; 7: 180; 66: 4; 9: 51; 22:78.
22. The Government, which does not support and cooperate with the truth, beauty and welfare
oriented Programs of the opposition parties are anti-religious. In the same way, those opposition
parties which do not help and cooperate with the Government in respect of the same types of work
are also anti-religious.
Ref: The Koran.
23. Individual party basis so-called democracy is not democracy; rather it is against real democracy.
The main causes of 3rd worlds infinite unrest & emaciation are the so-called parties. So, those
must be abolished to establish real democracy. Party means partys interest.
Ref: 3: 103, 105; 6:159; 30: 32
24. At least until & unless equal distribution of natural resources (mainly land) are not ascertained, no
religion faith or peace can be established in people, family, nation even in the world.
Ref: : 2: 219, 261, 264, 265, 270, 271, 274; 3: 92; 16: 71; 17: 26, 27; 36: 47; 76: 8, 9; 70: 19-25; 107:
1-7.
All the above sections are written with logic, proofs & evidence of the Koran, some are direct &
some are indirect form. Therefore, anyone who wants to question them, will have to put forward
arguments and proofs from the Koran. Because, it is unlawful (Harm) to ignore or cancel any verse of
the Koran, by arguments from the Hadith, Fekha etc. which are second grade books written in the
name of the Prophet, after about 300 years of His death. And therefore, neither approved by Prophet
Himself nor by His four close disciples.
WARNING
* IF ANY ONE DO FAIL TO JUDGE BY WHAT GOD HATH REVEALED, THEY ARE WRONGDOERS
& UNBELIEVERS. (5: 44-49)
* FOR TUMULT AND OPPRESSION ARE WORSE THAN SLAUGHTER. (2: 191, 217)
* SUCH ARE THE SAYING OF ALLAH WHICH WE REHEARSE TO THEE IN TRUE; THEN IN WHAT
HADITH WILL THEY BELIVE AFTER (rejecting) ALLAH AND HIS SAYINGS? (45: 6)
* AND WHAT HADITH AFTER THAT, WILL THEY BELIEVE IN? (77: 50)
Secretary General.
Info: sangsker@yahoo.com, www.humanrelreformation.org
335

Human Religion Reform

Încărcat de

Informații document

Drepturi de autor

Formate disponibile

Partajați acest document

Partajați sau inserați document

Opțiuni de partajare

Vi se pare util acest document?

Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Human Religion Reform

Încărcat de

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Index